Professional Documents
Culture Documents
205
/T
G. A. Gaskell
Published by The Julian Prese, Inc.
80 East llth Street, New York 3
PREFACE
Tms Dictionary of the Sacred Language claims to give the true solution of
the age-long problem of the origin, nature and meaning of the Scriptures and
Myths which are attached to the various religions of the world. It especially
appeals to those thinkers who are dissatisfied with the many conflicting theories
and expositions of both Christian and rationalist teachers and writers of
modern times. To earnest souls who are distressed by doubts and difficulties
concerning their scriptures and religion, this presentation of facts and their
elucidation should bring peace, for it offers them all that is of eternal value
in religion, and it entirely frees them from subservience to doubtful systems
and conventional contradictory opinions.
The origin and nature of the various Scriptures have never been consistently
explained either by religionists or rationalists, so as to account for their world
wide influence and the striking peculiarities of the writings. For more than a
century clerical and lay thinkers have disputed about scriptures and doctrines,
with no satisfactory result, for the theories of every disputant are open to fatal
objections. It is usual to narrow the problem of Divine revelation to one par
ticular religion, and to regard other religions as negligible, thereby making
impossible a true understanding either of the accepted religion or of the general
problem of religions. I
It will, think, be found that the light thrown by this
Dictionary upon the sacred writings, shows them to belong to a higher plane
of thought than that hitherto conceded to them. On this high plane they are
beyond the reach of all the controversies regarding them with which the world
of thought is filled. There is indeed no room for scepticism on the general
subject of religion and revelation when the full meaning of the Scriptures and
their philosophy is apprehended. There is no conflict with science when the
legends of old cease to be materialised in the notions of literalists. Doubt
respecting Divine revelation only creeps in when history and verbalism are
allowed to distort religious conceptions and obstruct the truth. When the
fact is realised that the Scriptures belong to a category of writings which is
unique in the world and can be recognised tlirough the symbolism peculiar to
it, the strength of the religious position is invincible in face of the attacks of
materialists and other sceptics. The Scriptures can no longer be controverted
because of any features in their appearance, while, in respect to their ascertained
meanings, these are beyond the arguments of adverse rationalists.
This present exposition of Scripture exegesis, giving fuller knowledge of
man's inner nature and the purpose of his life on earth, has taken the form of
a dictionary because of the discovery, forecasted by the great orientalist Max
M nil* r, of a metaphorical language underlying all sacred Scriptures of the world.
The terms of this language will reveal themselves to students of the Scriptures
who will follow the line of thought of this Dictionary. The Sacred Language
will be seen to be the one and only instance where supernatural intrusion into
mundane affairs is clearly cognisable ; for a universal language, such as this is,
could not be invented and applied by man. It is possible for the Scriptures
literally to be the work of man, but it is impossible for their world-wide under-
meanings to be other than superhuman and transcendental. It matters nothing
however grotesque the wording of Scriptures may be ; it is the symbolism alone
which is precious, and worthy of our best efforts to elucidate.
6
THE FIVE PLANES
That is to say : in each of these two or three cases, the myth-maker or myth-
adaptor, busy over his difficult work of concealing his thoughts in cryptic lan
guage, suddenly wanted, in his story, to mention the fact that the sun passes
in summer through a certain part of the sky, so he chose to express this idea
by relating the incident of a king (as the sun) riding in state to a city, seated
grotesquely on two asses (as fixed stars) ; and he seemingly trusted that his
readers would not detect his meaning for about two thousand years !
Mythologists have at the outset of their investigations taken for granted
that myths must have originated through laborious rational processes in the
working of ignorant minds observant of natural occurrences. They have
supposed that the myth-makers have been searching for the causes of phenomena,
imagining them to be personal. We are told by Vignoli that " man personifies
all phenomena, first vaguely projecting himself into them." No evidence
worth naming is given for this supposed primitive working of the human
intellect. Mythologists are expected to hold with Mr. Robertson that —
" All primitive beliefs and usages, however strange and absurd, are to be under
stood as primarily products of judgment, representing theories of causation, or guesses
at the order of things." — Pagan Christt, p. 3.
The apparently absurd stories of Gods and Goddesses, and the strange usages
in popular religions do not strike one as being primarily products of judgment,
but rather as denoting ideas presented to unreasoning minds for acceptance,
— credulous minds such as we observe among all religious and superstitious
people. The mythologist assumes that myths arise from the exercise of reason
in the minds of certain persons of a bygone age, which results in the invention
of curious statements and stories : in short, that myths are intelligent produc
tions of the self-conscious brain-mind of man. Now, as a matter of fact, there
is no necessity whatever to assume that myths arise in this ordinary prosaic,
thoughtful, imaginative way. Myths are extraordinary historical survivals,
and it is surely reasonable to expect that they have originated in a manner
also extraordinary.
In this relation our learned mythologists seem never to have given attention
to the now well-known phenomena of trance-speaking and automatic writing,
10
INTRODUCTION
in which the speakers and writers present statements in the framing of which
their conscious minds have had no part. Miss Evelyn Underhill writes :—
"
St. Catherine of Siena, we are told, dictated her great Dialogue to her secretaries
whilst in the state of ecstasy ; which probably means a condition of consciousness
resembling the 'trance' of mediums, in which the deeper mind governs the tongue."
— Mysticism, p. 352.
"Madame Guyon states in her autobiography that she would experience a sudden
and irresistible inclination to take up her pen ; though feeling wholly incapable of
literary composition, and not even knowing the subject on which she would be
impelled to write. If she resisted the impulse it was at the cost of the most intense
discomfort. She would then begin to write with extraordinary swiftness ; words,
elaborate arguments and appropriate quotations coming to her without reflection,
and so quickly that one of her longest books was written in one and a half days.
'
I I
In writing saw that was writing of things which I had never seen : and during
the time of this manifestation, I was given light to perceive that I had in me treasures
I "
of knowledge and understanding which did not know that I possessed.' — Ibid.
p. 78.
I
" confess it has been for many years a problem to me, how the Sacred Books of
the East should, by the side of so much that is fresh, nntural, simple, beautiful and
true, contain so much that is not only unmeaning, artificial and silly, but even hideous
and repellent. This is a fact and must be accounted for in some wny or other."
" There will always remain in the Upanishads a vast amount of what we can only
call meaningless jargon, and for the presence of which in these ancient mines of thought,
I. for rny part, feel quite unable to account." —S.B.E., Vol. I. xii, Vol. XV. xx.
The nature of the Scriptures is not understood while they are regarded as
of human origin and having no undermeanings. As a matter of fact, the
Sacred writings bear no trace of human origin beyond the superficial presence
of common ideas and language. Their varying contents, broadly considered,
seldom relate to mundane experience, and usually purport to be revelation of
unseen potencies. We find described an unnatural condition of things in the
past, present, and for the future. Regarded as sincere expressions of thought,
the sacred utterances are quite incongruous with all that is proved to be
produced by the human mind.
In viewing our natural environment, we note the complete absence of
beneficent and maleficent superhuman powers interfering with natural laws
and human arrangements ; but when we turn to the sacred writings we are
confronted with such powers described as apparently active in the outer world.
Gods, angels and devils move freely in a fantastic world unknown to our experi
ence. Assuming that Scriptures are written truthfully, we can, from this
peculiarity concerning them, judge with certainty that the sacred narrations
are not historical but imaginative, and were not meant to be taken objectively
in any sense. The world of Inspiration is not the physical world, or world of
history, but is really the inner world of spirit, mind, emotion, and desire, in
which the human ego always lives, moves, and has his being. In this inner
world the Ideals of truth and goodness (the Gods) and their opposites (devils)
are active, and it is here that the tragedy of each life is enacted. This concep
tion of the nature of the Scriptures brings order out of the confusion of
thought in which the modern mind involves them.
If now it be conceded that the Sacred Books are not of human origin, then
it follows that they do not come under the ordinary methods of analysis,
criticism and judgment applicable to human productions. Neither the his
torical nor the verbal criticism of scholars is of the least use in their exegesis.
Not being literary compositions, they cannot properly be dealt with as such,
but must be treated differently to all other books. They must be considered
in view of what they really are, if rational use is to be made of them.
In popular religions, we find an inconsistent mixture of two different modes
of scriptural interpretation, one spiritual and the other material (historical),
with the inevitable result of interminable disputations over opinions, and the
formulation of incoherent pronouncements which are the laughing-stock of
sceptics. Popular religions partially teach truth ; and every religion is vindi
cated by the truths it has derived from the Spirit, while every religion is
condemned by the superstitions it has imposed upon belief through having
mistaken the dead letter of the Word for the living idea signified by it.
The Scriptures, as proceeding from the Omniscient Wisdom, are therefore
in their undermeanings quite consistent treatises, never contradicting each
other, and teaching universally the great truths of the nature of man, of the
soul-process, and of the cosmos. The cryptic language of the sacred books
is not at all of arbitrary formation, but accords with correspondences in
nature, higher and lower, and being quite simple in its general features, can
13
INTRODUCTION
be readily made out by all open-minded, intelligent students who set themselves
to learn it. When the clue to the language is found, it can be deciphered just
in the same way as the hieroglyphs of Egypt were made out. Each hieroglyph
when revealed aided the revelation of associated hieroglyphs. In the Scrip
tures, to make decipherment easier, there are certain spiritual ideas which
are partly expressed on the surface and so can greatly help interpretation.
These ideas have been embodied in the different religions of the world and
constitute the active spirit of the religions, and are the source of their idealistic
power over the mental and emotional nature of mankind.
In regard to the scheme of the symbolism, it will be found that in the
sacred writings the activities which apparently are of the outer world of sense
stand really for the activities of the inner world of thought. The apparent
sense-world of consciousness symbolises the real soul-world of humanity, in
which we become aware of all the emotions, faculties and activities of the soul's
experience of life.
If in the country on a fine day, we stand fronting a pool of water, we may
observe a prospect which beautifully pictures the higher and the lower things
of the soul and the cosmos, as expressed in the Sacred Language of all Myths
and Scriptures.
16
THE ABSOLUTE OB UNCONDITIONED.
IV
THE WISDOM NATUBE or HOLY SMBIT.
SPIRITUAL Buddhi
THE HIOHEB EMOTION NATUBE or MADONNA.
HI
THE HIOHEB MIND or INDIVIDUALITY.
MENTAL Manas
n
THE LOWEB EMOTION NATUBE. LOWEB SELF.
ASTRAL Kama
THE DESIBE NATUBE. TELEPLASM.
These range from the most outward below, to the most inward above. Behind
or within, all physical things are the four other essential constituents, without
which they could not exist, and from which they proceed.
16
DICTIONABY OF THE SACKED LANGUAGE
AARON, THE HIGH PRIEST :— when a great cycle terminates, the
A symbol of the spiritual mind, physical plane is transmuted by
that is, the inner mind which is moved spirit (fire), and is absorbed into
by the higher emotions. "Aaron" the astral condition. The lives (Khun)
represents " Abel " on a higher in the forms are no longer manifest.
mental sub-plane. The spiritual They retreat, together with the Ideals
mind operates subjectively on the
(gods), without further experience of
higher-mind plane, and ministers to
illusion (water). The astral plane is
the development of the causal-body.
obstructed, but the soul that is per
See ADVARYA, AGNIDHRA, ATHORNE,
CALF (molten), CHBYSE, HIGH PRIEST,
fected is master of it. The Ideals
PONTIFF, POPE, PRIEST, SCAPEGOAT, are not attracted to the life of desire
TEMPLE, URIM. and sensation as the form-lives, or
souls, are.
" When the number of perfect souls
AARU :— See SEKHET.
shall be completed, I
will then shut the
AAT,— REGION :— Gates of the Light, and from that time
none will be able to come in thereby,
A symbol of a state of being In a nor will any go forth thereafter, for the
period during the progression of a number of perfect souls shall be com
manvantara, or great cycle of exist pleted, and the mystery of the first
ence. Mystery be perfected, — whereby all hath
See come into existence, and I (Jesus) am
that Mystery. From that hour no one
shall any more enter into the Light,
AAT-SHATET :— and none shall come forth, in that the
A symbol of a state of the soul time of the number of perfect souls shall
during the seventh period of the be fulfilled, before I set fire to the world,
celestial cycle of evolution. It is that it may purify the sons, and veils,
the firmaments and the whole world,
known as a haven of refuge.
and also all the matters that are still in
it, the race of human kind being still
AAT OF THE WATERS :— upon it" (Piftis Sophia). — G. R. S.
A symbol of the astral condition MEAD, Fragments, etc., p. 503.
during a state of disruption at the This refers to the end of a cycle
end of a cycle. when the Life-wave passes from one
"Hail, thou Aat wherein the Khun globe to another. The souls that are
gain no mastery. Thy waters are of perfected are ready for union with
fire, and the streams which are in thee
the Higher Self (Jesus) on upper
burn with fire, and thy name is a blazing
fire. . . . The gods and Khus look upon planes, and no longer will the causal-
the waters thereof and retreat without bodies (gates) send forth the ego to
having quenched their thirst and their the life below. The Life process will
hearts are not set at rest, . . . the cease for a time, and there will be a
stream is filled with reeds, even as the
stream which flowed from the issues transmutation of the lower nature,
which came forth from Osiris. I have a purification by buddhi (fire) of the
gained the mastery over the waters physical and astral planes.
thereof. . . . The gods are more afraid BUDDHA,
See CHRIST'S SECOND
to drink the waters thereof than are the
Khut." — BUDOE, Book COMING, COMETS, CONFLAGRATION,
of the Dead,
Ch. CXL1X. p. 406. HORSE (white), JUDGMENT DAY,
In the state of being that occurs KALEJ, KARSHVABES, PLANETARY,
17
AB ABORTION
REGIONS, REGNAROK, RENOVATION, gives place to the dawn of individu
SOSIOSH, SFBINGTIME. THIBST. ality on the astral and mental planes.
" The Cain
in man — the sense-nature
AB, THE HEART :— symbolised by the ' fruits of the ground '
— has killed the Abel in man, the in
A symbol of the causal-self, or the tuitional faculty symbolised by the
atma-buddhic principle in the causal- '
lamb
'
of a pure and guileless spirit." —
body, — the perfect archetype potential ED. MATTLAND, Bible's Own Account,
within. The spiritual ego. p. 10.
" The feeling
" The heart is regarded as having been of each one of us that
we have a Cain and Abel within, and
the centre of the spiritual and thinking
that our business here is to reverse the
life, and as the organ through which the
Scripture story and to make our Abel
manifestations of virtue and vice re kill our Cain, is in itself a kind of revela
vealed themselves, and it typifies every
tion and an element of immense hope
thing which the word ' conscience ' about the future." — J. BBIERLEY, Studies
signifies to us. ... The heart amulet
of the Soul, p. 2U.
is made in the form of a scarab or
See ATOM, CAIN, LAMB, SETH.
beetle."— BUDGE, Book of the Dead,
Vol. I. p. Ix.
"
The heart ia a distinct personality ABERAMENTHO :— A MYSTERY
within him : it is the god Khnum, the NAME OF JESUS IN THE
creator, strengthening and making sound "PISTIS SOPHIA":—
his limbs. . . . This formula and its An appellation signifying the
explanatory texts teach the curious
"Glory of the Sun," or the "Radiance
doctrine that it is not the heart which
sins, but only its fleshly envelope. The of the Light." A "Mystery name"
heart was and still remained pure, and is a name used to obscure the mean-
in the Underworld accused its earthly Ing of a symbol from the lower
covering of any impurities contracted." personality, but one which serves to
— WIKDEMANN, Bel. oj Anc. Egyptian*, identify the individuality signified to
p. 287. the higher mind.
The " heart," signifying the spiritual See MYSTERY NAME.
ego, or Divine spark, within the soul,
cannot act wrongly. It becomes ob ABLUTION BY USE OF WATER :—
scured in evil doing, and manifests A symbol of purification through
in righteousness. It is the Divine the acceptance and assimilation of
Image, or Microcosm. truth.
See CAUSAL, HEART, IMAGE, See BAPTISM, WASHED, WATER.
JOB, JUDGMENT -HALL, MICBOCOSM, ABODE, HOUSE, DWELLING :—
TEMPLE.
A symbol of a sheath of the soul,
ABEL, A KEEPER OF SHEEP:— or body of mental, astral, or physical
matter on the respective planes. The
A symbol of the dawning of. that
causal-body is usually signified as
moral element in the soul which
being the abode of the Self or Divine
works by love. This state is a faint
Spark. In the case of Loke's " house
correspondency of the Higher Self,
with four doors," all the four bodies
and tends the virtues (sheep).
" Until the soul brought forth the are meant.
See CLASSES, DWELLINGS, HOUSE,
God-loving doctrine (Abel), the self-
PALACE, VESTURES.
loving (Cain) dwelt with her. But when
'
she brought forth Abel,' or unanimity
with God, she abandoned unanimity with ABODE OF CATTLE :—
that mind ' Cain ' which was wise in its A symbol of the field of mani
own conceit." — PHILO JUD^EUS, Works, fested life in which the soul acquires
YONOE, Vol. IV. p. 207.
" And Cain told Abel his brother. experience. The " cattle " symbolise
the emotions, desires and mental
And it came to pass, when they were in
qualities on the lower planes, which
the field, that Cain rose up against Abel
his brother and slew him." — GEN. iv. 8. constitute the field of the soul's
And the lower self, — the personal activities.
" I," — now gains the power necessary See CATTLE, KARSHVARES.
for its evolution, and contrives to ABORTION PRODUCED BY
obscure the love element in the soul. WISDOM :—
The " death of Abel " occurs when A symbol of the abnormal forcing
the higher general motive of love of a certain side of the nature which,
IS
ABORTION ABRAXAS
unless evolved under favourable con reflection of the Divine principle in the
ditions of growth, does not yield the lower nature in its highest aspect.
perfect fruition of maturity, and is as " ' Just men made perfect,' that is,
fruit unripe, without flavour, and '
Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob,' brought
lacking in full development. to their perfection, and whose names
'
See SOPHIA. consequently are now, Father,' ' Son,'
and '
Holy Ghost.' " — JOHN WARD, Zion's
ABORTION OF ST. PAUL:— Works, Vol. V. p. 271.
" Abraham, Isaac,
and Jacob are types
A symbol of the forcing of the of the divine life in man, manifesting
conditionsof soul -growth whereby itself in the spirit, in the understanding,
for a moment a vision of higher and in the body respectively ;— for this
things is perceived by the lower is only another way of saying that they
consciousness. are the spirit of faith, of sonship, and of
service : for sonship is the bringing of
"And last of all he (Jesus) was seen the divine life into our understanding,
of me also, as of (an abortive or) one born and service is bringing it into our out
out of due time." — 1 COR. xv. 8. ward and bodily acts ; — and this cannot
This is- the utterance of a soul be done at once, but by degrees and
when it has
attained direct vision of successively. Sonship is come, when the
the Supreme. It refers to that state things which are in the spirit are in
the understanding also. Service is come,
wherein personality is transcended when the things which have been in the
and its imperfections and limitations understanding are seen in the body and
have been surmounted. wrought outwardly. Each of these, then,
See BORN (due time), CONVERSION is the same elect spirit, only seen at
different stages of its development, and
(Paul). taking at each stage a different form,
by which the same One Spirit may show
ABOVE THE EARTH:— itself in its sevenfold variety. . . . The
Symbolical of the planes of being same Spirit of God shows variously
superior to the lower nature (earth). through the different mental atmospheres
which are furnished by the successive
Heaven in its widest sense comprises
stages of man's development." — AND.
the higher mental, the buddhic, and JUKES, The Types of Genesis, pp. 250-1.
the atmic planes, in the present stage " Mr. Worsley's notion respecting the
of soul-growth. Patriarchs briefly is, that Abraham,
See HIGHER AND LOWER. Isaac, and Jacob, ' present to us the
eternal triune object
'
of worship, —
Father, Son, and Holy Ghost." — P. FAIR-
ABRAHAM:— BAIRN, The Typology of Scripture, Vol. I.
A symbol of a phase of the Divine p. 25.
nature active in the soul. It stands See APOSTLES, HADES, TEETH
for the Supreme Being in the parable (gnashing), TRIAD, TRINITY.
of Dives and Lazarus. The symbol
" Abram " signifies an earlier phase
ABRAXAS, THE SACRED NAME :—
of the Divine.
" And if ye are Christ's, then are ye A symbol of the Divine nature as
expressed in the great Cycle of Life,
Abraham's seed, heirs according to and in the conflict through which the
promise." — GAL. iii. 29.
Self passes in its progress through
If these qualities are in harmony the lower worlds.
with the highest Ideal, then are they " The figure may be taken as a speaking
of spiritual descent, or begotten of
type of the Pleroma, the one embracing
the power of the Divine (Abraham), — all within itself." — C. W. KING, Gnostics,
inheritors of the " fruits of the p. 245.
" The
name Abraxas, which consisted
Spirit," according to the Divine
of elements
seven or letters, was a
scheme.
" mystery-designation of the God who
Abraham is in many respects a combined in himself the whole power
figure of Christ." — ST. CHKYSOSTOM,
of the Seven Planets, and also of the
Horn. III.
" Abraham signifies to us the virtue Year of 365 days, the sum of the number-
values of the letters of Abraxas working
of faith in Christ." —Qlossa Ord.
out to 365. This mysterious Being was
See HADES, LOT, RAM. the
'
Year ' ; but the Year as the Eter
nity." —G. R. S. MEAD, T. O. Hermes,
ABRAHAM, ISAAC, AND JACOB :— Vol. I. p. 402.
" has the same signi
Symbolic of the Higher Triad The " Year
" Zodiac," — the path
active within the soul ; or a dim ficance as the
19
AB-SHAW ABSYRTUS
way of the Sun, i.e. the Self ; — it is gternal divine substance under temporal
a symbol of the Cycle of Life with conditions and limitations that it may
declare its inmost quality. Things are
all its divisions, content, and activi ever in flux, the universe is ever in the
" Pragapati the year " is the
ties. making, but nothing is being produced —
same as " Abraxas the year." They nothing great, or beautiful, or good —
both mean the One mysterious Being which is not already present in the being
of God waiting to be lived." — R. J.
who is the life and source of all that CAMPBKLL, Serm., The Bundle of Life.
has been, that is, and that shall be,. See AIN SOPH, APARAGITA, ARHAT,
See MANVANTARA, PLEROMA, PRA- ATMAN, BRAHMA, DEITY, FATHER,
QAPATI (relaxed), SAMSARA, TUAT, GOD, GODHEAD, HIRANYAOARBHA,
YEAR, YMER. ZODIAC. MONAD, TRINITY, VIVANHAO, ZERANA.
AB-SHAW :—
ABSTINENCE :—
See CROCODILE.
A symbol of the soul's refraining
ABSOLUTE, THE: THE from the lower attractions : —ceasing
FATHER :— from the pursuit of sensation and the
satisfaction of desire ; in favour of
The potential and unmanifest
impersonal aims, and attention to
Source of existence, about which
the higher nature evolving from
nothing can be predicated.
" Prior to within.
truly existing beings and " But those who have sought the Self
total principles there is one God, . . .
immovable, and abiding in the solitude by penance, abstinence, faith, and know
ledge, gain by the Northern path Aditya,
of his own Unity. . . . He is the
the sun. This is the home of the spirits,
fountain of all things, and the root of
the immortal, free from danger, the
the first intelligible forms. But from
highest. From thence they do not
this one Deity, the God who is sufficient return, for it is the end." — Prasna
to himself, unfolds himself into light.
Upanishad, I. 10.
For this Divinity also is the principle
of the God of Gods, —a monad from The But those spiritual egos, or indi
One, — prior to essence, and the principle vidualities, who have sought the inner
of essence. For from him entity and Self through limitation of external
essence are derived ; and hence, also,
activity, cessation from pursuit of
he is denominated the principle of
intelligibles." — IAMBLICHUS, The Mys desire and sensation, faith in the
teries, etc., ed. Taylor, p. 301. Divine within, and devotion to Truth,
" In Geberol's philosophy, the Highest
gain by the path of the Ideals (Deva-
above all things is an Absolute Unknown
yana) union with the Higher Self
Unity ; the Emanator of the created is
a different Creator, getting all potentiality (sun). This perfects the causal-body,
from the former." — I. MYER, Qabbalah, the abode of the egos, the immortal
p. 152. soul which is above all conflict, and
"The Absolute is called in Eckhart's forms the highest state from whence
terminology the Godhead, being distin
guished from God. God is subject to the egos return no more to incarna
generation and corruption ; not so the tion, for they have attained their end.
Godhead ; God works, the Godhead See ASCETICISM, AUSTERITIES, FAST
does not work. . . . The Godhead as
ING, PENANCE.
such cannot be revealed. It becomes
manifest first in its persons. The Abso
lute is at once absolute process. The ABSYRTIAN ISLES:—
Godhead is the beginning and final A symbol of a higher mental con
goal of the whole series of essences which dition conducive to spiritual vision.
exist. . . . The Father uttered himself
See ARGO, CIRCE.
and all creatures, in the Word, — his
Son, — and the return of the Father into
himself includes the like return of all ABSYRTUS, BROTHER OF
creatures into the same Eternal Source. MEDEA :—
The logical genesis of the Son furnishes A symbol of divine outgoing energy
a type of all evolution or creation ; the
in the lower vehicles, allied to the
Son is the unity of all the works of
God. ... God is in all things, and buddhic principle.
" Medea seeing her father .(Eetes gain
God is all things." — UEBERWEO, Hist, of
Philos., Vol. I. pp. 473, 475. ing on the Argo, cut her brother to
" The spiritual man knows
already pieces, and scattered his limbs on the
something of what life is, and whence it waves : while /K<:t <•* was engaged in
came ; it is the forth-putting of the collecting them, the Argo escaped. He
20
ABTU ACHE
went back and buried the remains of See CHAOS, DEEP, GINNUNOA, Po,
his son at a place which he called Tomi." TANAOA.
—Arganiutic Expedition, KEIGHTLEY.
The Logos (.l'>u-s) descends, as it ACACIA AND SYCAMORE
were, from above to aid the Wisdom (SHITTIM) TREES :—
and Love principles to return to Symbols of " trees of Life," Indi
their Source. The intuition (Medea) cative of Truth and Goodness.
" Acacia wood was held to be ' wood
realising the accession of power within,
acquires strength such as shatters the of life.' According to Kercher it was
sacred to the Sun-god in Egypt." —
astro-mental vehicle in which the A. JEREMIAS, Old Teat., etc., Vol. II.
lower mind is ensheathed, and thereby p. 123.
" Hero-behutct
the consciousness rises, being free of (Horus) was made the
the lower vehicle, the fragments of God of the region, and the acacia and the
sycamore were sacred to him." — Legend
which the Logos uses in the forma
of the Winged Sun-disk, WIEDEMANN.
tion of other vehicles : acting through The Christ (Horus) now became the
the monad of form, he works the Lord of the soul, inasmuch as he
discarded matter into forms of the united mind to God, and thereby
lower planes. established Truth and Goodness which
" No
part of the universe has value live and endure throughout all time.
in and for itself alone ; it has value
only as it expresses God. To see one See Bows, SYCAMORE, ZACCHEUS.
form break up and another take its place
is no calamity, however terrible it may ACHAIANS (GREEKS) :—
seem, for it only means that the life A symbol of the lower mental
contained in that form has gone back qualities .
to the universal life, and will express " Of a truth
itself again in some higher and better (said Achilles) Agamemnon
raveth with baleful mind, and hath not
form." — B. J. CAMPBELL, The New knowledge to look before and after, that
Theology, p. 24.
so his Achaians might battle in safety
See .IVI-KS. AROO, ACSONIA, JASON, beside their ships." — Iliad, Bk. I.
MANEROS, MEDEA, NASU, SALVE, Assuredly the Desire-mind has
TOMI. strange fancies, and has little know
ledge to perceive before and after,
ABTU FISH, OR ANT FISH :—
i.e. it has little steadiness of mental
A symbol of the Indwelling Self, or vision, which steadiness is needed in
Saviour, active on the higher planes
order that the mental qualities
(Abtu). might successfully carry
"'
May I
see the Abtu fish at his
(Achaians)
out their evolution.
season." — Hymn to Ra. The name of
a mythological fish which, on coffins, See DANAANS, GREEKS.
etc., is seen swimming at the bows of
the boat of the Sun-god." — BUOOE, Book
ACHAIANS, THE GREAT
oj On. Dead, p. 6. HEARTED :—
The soul when perfected anticipates A symbol of the higher mental
union with the Higher Self at the end qualities.
of the cycle. See GREEKS (great-hearted).
The Higher Self symbolised as a ACHAIANS, SONS OF THE :—
Great Fish in the Ocean of Truth,
A symbol of the " Sons of Mind."
leads the soul (boat) onwards in its
These are the spiritual egos brought
course through the cycle of life on
forth by the evolutional activities of
the lower planes. the lower mental qualities. Though
See BENNU BIRD, DELCGE, FISH they are of higher origin than mind,
(great), JESUS (fish), OCEAN, RE- yet they are the atma-buddhic fruit,
8TAC, SHIP (Maim). as it were, of the Self striving through
the lower nature.
ABYSS, THE :— See ACNISHWATTAS, FRAVASHIS,
A symbol of a condition of being MANASAPUTRAS, MONAD OF LIFE, SONS
out of relation to the manvantara or OF OOD.
cycle of life. It may also signify the
state of formless matter of the lower ACHE, OR PAIN :—
planes, prior to the involution of A symbol of mental and spiritual
Spirit. disharmony and disorder.
21
ACHILLES ADAM
ACHILLES, SON OF PELEUS AND Reflection calls upon theory and
THETIS :— practice to attend to its cogitations.
A symbol of the personality or For reflection has killed out somewhat
lower self begotten of the Higher of the prejudice (young man) with
Self (Peleus) and brought forth by which the mind started on its evolu
Nature (Thetis). tion. If the lower personality (Cain)
" But though thou
(Achilles) be of be the means of causing sorrow,
superior strength, and a goddess mother
surely the reflective mind shall cause
has given thee birth, yet he (Agamemnon)
is superior in power, inasmuch as ho much more sorrow.
" By ' Adah ' is
rules more people." — Iliad, Bk. I. signified the mother
Though the Personality be superior of the celestial and spiritual of that
'
Church : by Zillah,' the mother of the
in its extent or range, touching high natural things of the same Church." —
and low, and is the child of Buddhi, SWEDENBORQ, Arc. Cel. to Oen., iv. 19.
still, judged from below, the Desire- See LAMECH.
mind possesses greater strength since
it supplies the motive power to the ADAM (LOWER ASPECT) :—
lower activities, and it energises the A symbol of the lower mind ener
qualities. gised from the desire plane, but
" Human personality, as we now know
receptive of impressions from the
it, arises out of the conjunction and higher nature. This is the " fallen "
interrelation of two factors,— the eternal, mind (Adam).
imperishable Divine life and the material " We must consider that
envelopes in which it is broken up and the man who
conditioned." — R. J. ('AMI-HELL, Serm., was formed of earth, means the mind
God's Life in Man. which is to be infused into the body." —
See AGAMEMNON, ARJUNA, BBISEIS, Vol. I. p. 60.
" God, when first of all he made the
GOLDEN HAIR, HEEL, HONOUB, MENIS,
intellect called it Adam." — PHILO, Yonge'a
MYBMIDONS, NOD, PATROCLUS, PER Trans., Vol. IV. p. 312.
SONALITY, SHIPS, SOUL (lowest), The " Adam of dust " is described
THETIS. by Zosimus as
" the Adam of fate, him of the four
ACROPOLIS : elements."
A symbol of the causal-body as a That is, the lower mind subject to
centre of the mind. Karma, and related with the lower
" O friends, ye who inhabit the great quaternary.
"
city of sacred Akragas up to the acropolis, In reading the first and second
whose care is good deeds, who harbour chapters of Genesis, a distinction was
strangers deserving of respect, who know made by the learned of the Israelites,
not how to do baseness, hail ! " — Verses between the higher Adam, i.e. the Adam
of Empedochs, 352, FAIRBANKS. Qadmon, or First Paradigmic Ideal Man,
O higher qualities, which are evolved and the inferior (the terrestrial) Adam."
— I. MYER, Qabbalah, p. 114.
through the mental centre which is The Kabbala describes four Adams,
in the causal-body : these qualities
the two highest of which are celestial
are occasioned of good thoughts and
and spiritual.
deeds, which attract higher emotions, " The Third Adam is the terrestrial
and are the means of aspiration, and Adam, made of ' dust,' and placed in
of lifting up the lower self, — all praise the Garden of Eden. This Adam was
to you ! also an androgene. ... It had, when
first created, a glorious simulacrum or
See AKBAOAS, CITY.
light body, and answers to the Yetzeeratic
World."— Ibid., p. 418.
ADAH AND ZILLAH, WIVES OF This indicates an early form of
LAMECH :— man in an astral body on the astral
Symbols of theory and practice, or plane, directed at first from the
wisdom and experience utilised, in buddhic plane (Eden).
alliance with reflection. " The Fourth Adam was the Third
" Lamech said, . . . Adah and Zillah Adam as he was after the Fall, when
hear my voice. For I have slain a man he was clothed with skin, flesh, nerves,
for wounding me, and a young man for etc. This answers to the lower Nephesh
bruising me : if Cain shall be avenged and Guff, i.e. body, united. He has the
sevenfold, truly Lamech seventy and animal power of reproduction and con
sevenfold." — GEN. iv. 23, 24. tinuance of species, and also answers to
22
ADAM ADAM
the Aaeeyatic World, but in him is some first distinctive beginning in the finite,
of the Light of all the preceding (Adams)." and therefore is the sole occupant of the
-Ibid., p. 418. Atzeel-atic World." — I. MYER, Qabbalah,
This signifies man as he is now p. 401.
encased in astral (nephesh) and physi This signifies the Macrocosm, or
cal (guff) bodies united ; and living Pleroma, which occupies the planes
in the physical world of action of atma and buddhi, — the world of
(aseeyatic), but enlightened from his emanation (Atzeel-atic).
" Man, who at first stretched from
inner nature of mind and spirit.
end to end of the world, was after
These four Adamic humanities stand
wards diminished by the hand of God
for four root-races, the last of which
(Ps. cxxxix. 5). See Chagigah, 12A,
reached the physical plane ; this is where it is also said, that the First
known as the Atlantean race, the race Adam extended from the earth to the firma
ment, for it is said that he was created
which preceded the Aryan.
" upon or above the earth." — CH. TAYLOR,
Together they form the Great Uni
versal Man.
Sayings of the Jewish Fathers, p. 71.
. . . The Qabbalah names
man as thepurpose of creation, and the This indicates the Archetypal Man
first step is
the Upper Adam or Celestial on the upper planes, — the Macrocosm
Man" (Zohar, III. 48A). — Ibid., p. 418. from which comes the Microcosm,
(This account of the four Adams both existing above the lower nature
may be compared with the Chinese (earth), the second being a diminu
"dynasties.") tion of the first.
"And the Lord God formed mon of " The Chaldeans and Parthians and
the dustof the ground, and breathed
Medes and Hebrews call the First Man
into his nostrils the breath of life ; and
man became a living soul." — GEN. ii. 7. Adam. ... So the First Man is called
And the Will-Wisdom established by us Thoyth (Thoth) and by them
Adam, not giving His true name in the
the lower mind, which is the direct Language of the Angels, but naming him
offshoot of the higher element (dust) symbolically according to His Body by
"
of the lower nature ; and into this the four elements (Zosimtii). — G. R. S.
MEAD, T. G. Hermes, Vol. III. p. 277.
mentality the spiritual essence, or
spark, was projected, to connect the
The suggestion here is, to give to
" Thoth "
lower nature with the higher : and the symbol its highest
thence the man, — manasic being, — meaning, i.e. atma-buddhi-manas, the
became a creature
same as " Thrice Greatest Hermes,"
capable of inde
pendent existence.
and therefore Thoth stands for the
"And the Lord God took the man, Archetypal Man which has its reflec
and put him into the garden of Eden," tion in the lower quaternary (four
etc.— GEN. ii. 15.
elements).
And the Wisdom -Love introduces " Philo's ingenious theory of the two
the mind into the heavenly plane, original Adams : (I) the Heavenly,
—or starts the evolution through (2) the Earthly. The former is the
Scriptural first man who was made in
buddhic action. the image and likeness of God ; he is
See ASEEYATIC, COUNTERFEIT, DEAD, '
imperishable, an idea or a genus per
DUST, DYNASTY, EARTH (ground), ceptible only by the intellect.' The
EDEN, EPIMETHEUS, EVE, FALL, latter is man as we see him now in the
races of the world, imperfect and cor
GOLDEN AOE, HEEL, HOUSE (fre ruptible." — J. ABEI.SON, Immanence of
quented), IMMORTALITY FORFEITED, God, p. 75.
MAN, MATRO, NEPHESH, PERSONALITY, " The whole universe was incomplete
PYLUS, RACES, RAQHA, RUAH, SKINS, and did not receive its finishing stroke
till Man was formed, who is the acme of
SWEAT, TYHUS.
creation and the microcosm uniting in
himself the totality of beings. The
ADAM (HIGHER ASPECT) :— Heavenly Adam who emanated from the
A symbol of the Divine nature of highest primordial obscurity created the
humanity, — the Archetypal Man on Earthly Adam." — Zohar, II. 706.
" Eckhart speaks of Christ as the
the three higher planes.
representation of Collective Humanity —
"The Great Androgene, the Adam the ideal Man, in whom all men have
lUn-ah or Adam Qadmon, which includes their unity and reality, so that when a
in iteelf all the ideas, and all the content person rises to the ground and reality
of all the prototypes of the existences. . . . of his essential being he partakes of
This (First) Adam is considered as the Christ and becomes one with Him and
23
ADAM ADAM
'
BO one with God : All creatures that identical with the very same untainted
have flowed out from God must become light which poured into him. Whence
united into one Man, who comes again it was that the apostle directly referred
into the unity Adam was in before he to Christ the words that had been spoken
fell. This is accomplished in Christ. of Adam
" — METHODIUS,
(1 COR. xv. 22).
According to this truth all creatures are The. Banquet, etc., Ch. VIII.
" Humanity is Divinity Self-limited.
One Man, and this Adam is God (Christ
the Son of God).' " — R. M. JONES, And if the divine and the eternal imply
Mystical Religion, p. 236. each other, if that which is divine is that
" Christ Jesus is the ' Adam ' that the which is uncreate, which never needed a
Bible talks of in Oenefin i. — a Alan of a beginning and will never have an end,
new order or kind." — JOHN WARD, Zion'a then there must be something in every
Works, Vol. III. p. 198. human being which can only be thus
In the Clementine writings Christ described." — R. J. CAMPBELL, Serm., Our
Eternal Glory.
is identified with the Heavenly Adam. " ' In the image of God created He
" The first man Adam became a living
man." God made man like Himself.
soul. The last Adam is a life-giving The creation had made man in the image
spirit. Howbeit that is not first which of God. Now if we can comprehend
is spiritual ; but that which is natural ; that truth at all, it must be evident
then that which is spiritual. The first that before man was made, the man-
man is of the earth, earthy : the second type existed in God. In some part of
man is of heaven." — 1 COR. xv. 45-7. His perfect nature there was the image
The transposition of the two Adams of what the new creation was to be.
is explained in the text as referring Already before man trod the garden in
the high glory of his new Godlikenesa,
to evolution wherein the lower gives
the pattern of the thing he was to be
birth to the higher. In involution the existed in the nature of Him who was to
reverse order obtains, for the heavenly make him. Before the clay was fashioned
precedes the earthly, as in GEN. i. and the breath was given, this humanity
" Ye have put off the old man with existed in the Divinity ; already there
was a union of the Divine and human ;
his doings, and have put on the new man,
and thus already there was the eternal
which is being renewed unto knowledge
Christ. See how this exalts the human
after the image of him that created In the midst of
nature that we wear.
him." — COL. iii. 9, 10. the eternity of God there bursts forth
Here, the Divine Image, the heav into being the new life of man. . . .
enly Prototype, the First Adam, What if the type of this life I
live were
precedes the
" Adam of dust," the part and parcel of the everlasting God
head ? What if it be the peculiar glory
second Adam, as described in Genesis. of one of the persons of that Godhead
The evolution of the " new man " — that He has worn for ever, bound with
the Christ within, — is beautifully indi His perfect deity, the perfect archetype
cated as according to the primordial and pattern of this humanity of mine ?
At once is not my insignificance redeemed ?
Archetype which again is the Christ. Every power in me grows dignified and
The "New Man" is weak and little worthy, catching some of the importance
developed at first ; but by increments of the eternal type it represents." —
of truth he is gradually renewed or PHILLIPS BROOKS, Mystery of Iniquity,
p. 312.
evolved after the perfect pattern of
See ADAPA, ABC. MAN, ATZEELATIC,
Christ his Divine Progenitor, until the
BOLTS, DISMEMBERMENT, EVOLUTION,
two again become one.
" Whenever I attribute sinful proper IMAGE, INDIVIDUALITY, INVOLUTION,
ties and dispositions and inclinations to LIMBS, MACROCOSM, MALE-FEMALE
our Lord's human nature, I am speaking (divine), MICROCOSM, PRAGAPATI,
of it considered as apart from Him, in THOTH.
itself. . . . As Adam was the perfect
man of creation, Jesus was the perfect
man of regeneration ; perfect in holiness,
ADAM, DUAL :—
by being perfect in faith." — E. IRVING, A symbol of the union in the soul
Col. Writings, Vol. V. p. 564.
" It has been already established by of the mental and buddhlc principles,
— Buddhi-manas, — the Divine Image.
no contemptible arguments from Scrip " In the day that God created man,
ture, that the First Man may be properly
referred to Christ Himself, and is no in the likeness of God made he him ;
longer a type and representation and male and female created he them ; and
image of the Only-begotten, but has blessed them, and called their name
become actually Wisdom and the Word. Adam in the day when they were created."
For man, having been composed, like —GEN. v. 1, 2.
water, of wisdom and life, hns become This passage refers first to the
24
ADAMANT ADAPA
"
progeny of the mind, which are The Six .•Cons under Adamas have
thought -states which proceeded suc refused the mysteries of Light, and
persisted in sexual union and procreated
cessively when the mind came forth rulers and archangels, angels, workmen
in its perfection as the image of God. and decans." — Books of the Saviour.
The mind was endowed with
" " The qualities in the descending
sparks
of the eternal
" Fire," namely the cycle of six signs are those attached
reason and intuitive principles. The to things of the lower nature, — those
"blessing" signifies the Divine Will in whom the sense of separateness
operating through the human con is not killed, and who are of the
sciousness. The reference to the " old dispensation." They persist in
reason and intuition being
" Aclamic " the union of desire and mind which
implies that the intellect is supreme entails endless progeny of illusions.
over the intuition first of all. The procreation is the begetting and
See LIVING THINGS, MALE-FEMALE, multiplying -means of existence when
TVBUS. the end should be all and in All.
See ^EONS (twelve), DISPENSATIONS,
ADAMANT :—
IABRAOTH, SEASONS (six), Six,
A symbol of the fabric of the
TYRANTS.
universe, — the world-essence, fore
runner of the physical condition.
" And they girded mo with ADAM'S DEAD BODY:—
adamant
which can crush iron." — " Hymn of the A symbol of the old self, devoid of
Soul," in the Acts of Judas Thomas. spiritual life, and through discarding
And I, the soul, was invested with which the soul rises.
that world-essence
" Noah carries the body of Adam into
which precedes
the physical. the Ark, his three sons following with
the sacred tokens." — Hook of the Conflict*
ADAMAS (HIGHER ASPECT):— of Adam.
" Noah," the individuality or
A symbol of the Archetypal Man. " Adam," conveys his old
But Cyllonian Hermes summoned sublimated
forth the souls of men mindful ' (Od. 24, self with him, as it were, in the causal-
1 ff.). . . . That is, from the Blessed body (ark), as it is only through it,
Man Above, or Original Man, or Adamas, and by surmounting it, that he rises.
His " sons " stand here for the fruit
as they think they have been thus
brought down into the plasm of clay,
in order that they may be enslaved to of the affectionate nature, and these
the Demiurge of this creation, Esnldaios willingly follow with the tokens of
a fiery God, fourth in number, for thus the essence of his aspiration, — Faith,
they call the Demiurge." (Gnostic.) — Love, Wisdom, Power.
HrppOLYTUS, Philotophumena, Bk. V.
Ch. 2. See ARK, (Noah), HAM, NOAH,
The Divine Mind (Hermes) cen NOAH'S SONS, ROCK, TOKENS.
tralises the spiritual egos on the
mental plane, endowing them with
ADAPA, THE SON OF EA, OR OF
mind. Thru is, the egos take forms ERIDU :—
provided by the Archetypal Man, A symbol of the Archetypal Man,
ami are thus brought down to the son of the First Logos, the Lord from
Heaven .
lower vehicles, in order that they
" Ea had created Adapa without a
may be enslaved to the lower desire
helpmate ; he had endowed him with
principle (Esaldaios), ruler of the wisdom and knowledge, but had denied
lower quaternary. to him the gift of immortality." — SAYCE,
" The ' rock ' means Adamas : this is Rel. of Anc. Egypt, and Babyl., p. 383.
the
'
corner stone.' " — Ibid. At this stage creation on the lower
" The rock was Christ." " Adamas "
planes had not taken place, and it is
signifies the Archetypal Man which is upon the lower planes that duality
Christ incarnate, — the inner God. is involved. Man's Prototype is en
See ABC. MAN, DEMIURGE. HERMES, dowed with
" wisdom and know
IEOU. ledge," that is, with buddhi and
ADAMAS (LOWER ASPECT) :— ii mi i as. yet is devoid at this stage
A symbol of the lower self as ruler of those aspects of the Self which
of the soul's lower qualities. shall entitle him to life eternal, and
25
ADEPT ADONIS
which justify his individual existence (higher), NUT, RHEA, SUBSTANCE,
in the manifested Cosmos. SUN-RISING.
" Man
(Adapa) remained mortal, nnel
it was never again in his power to eat ADITYA, THE SUN :—
of the tree of life." — Ibid., p. 384.
A symbol of the primordial Self.
Humanity in its lower nature so " Aditya
continued mortal ; nor was it pos is
(the sun) Brahman, this ia
the doctrine." — Kfiand. Upanitltad, III.
sible for man, i.e. man limited to the 19, 1.
three lower pianos, ever to become See SAVITRI, SUN, SURYA, VAISVA-
more than man and immortal. NARA.
"Adapa is called the 'seed of man
kind.' " — DR. FRITZ HOMMEL. ADITYAS, THE TWELVE :—
See ADAM (higher), ABC. MAN, These are symbolic of twelve aspects
BOLTS, GATES, HEEL, IMMORTALITY, of the Self or Soul in the twelve signs
INDIVIDUALITY, PERSONALITY, SOUTH of the Zodiac ; that is, they signify
WIND, TAMMUZ. twelve states in the Soul's develop
ment through the Cycle of Life (the
ADEPT; GURU:— year) .
A symbol of the higher" mind as an " Varuna
became relegated to a posi
active agent in the instruction of the tion among seven secondary deities of
lower. the heavenly sphere called Adityas
See GURU, HERMES, MASTER OF (afterwards increased to twelve, and
regarded as diversified forms of the sun
WISDOM. in the several months of the year), and
ADITI :— subsequently to a dominion over the
waters when they had left the air and
A symbol of primordial Space on rested on the earth." — MON. WILLIAMS,
the higher planes in relation to the Indian Wisdom, p. 13.
manifestation of the Self (Aditya). The last sentence signifies that
" Goddess Aditi, ' Truth (Varuna) rules the aspirations
the Infinite Ex
panse,' conceived of subsequently as the arising from the lower nature (earth),
Mother of all the gods." — MON. WILLIAMS, responding to them by showering
Indian Wisdom, p. 12.
" Aditi is down truths (waters) into the mind
mentioned by the side of
heaven and earth." (air) in order to fructify the lower
" In X., 63, 2, the gods in general are nature (earth).
represented as born from Aditi, the See .flSoNS (twelve), DELUGE, FLOOD,
waters, and the earth." — MAX MUT.LEK,
S. B. ofE., Vol. XXXII. pp. 248, 251.
NIDANUS, PRAGAPATI, SUN, TUAT,
Space is the arena of the operations TWELVE, VARUNA, YEAR, ZODIAC.
of spirit and matter. ADONAI OF THE HEAVENS :—
The Ideals (gods) are produced A symbol of the Archetypal Man,
from Space, the outpouring of Truth, the ideal image of the soul.
and the aspiring lower nature.
" As Living Substance, God is ADONIS OR TAMMUZ:—
One.
As Life and Substance, God is Twain. A symbol of the Higher Self, — the
HE is the Life, SHE is the Substance. . . . incarnate God born in the soul.
She is not Matter : but is the potential
Adonis was conceived of the Divine
essence of Matter. She is not Space ;
but is the u-ithin of space, its fourth and Father, and born of Myrrha— the
original dimension, that from which all purified lower nature. But before
proceed, the containing element of Deity, the birth, Myrrha was changed into
and of which space is the manifestation. a tree, the "Tree of Life" from
As original Substance, the substance of which alone, as the Divine Ray from
all other substances, She underlies that the Supreme, the Self may be born.
whereof all things are made ; and like The lower love nature (Aphrodite)
life and mind, is interior, mystical,
concealed the Holy Babe in the soul
spiritual, and discernible only when
manifested in operation. In the Un- (chest) and entrusted it to the emo
manifest, She is the Great Deep, or tion-nature (Persephone) which being
Ocean* of Infinitude, the Principium or allied with the desire-nature (Hades)
Arche, the heavenly Sophia, or Wisdom, is detained in the " underworld," or
who encircles and embraces all things." lower nature, subject to the develop
— The Way,
Perfect p. 65. ing process of transitory form lives.
See ANTELOPE, BUDDHIC PLANE, The incarnate God is therefore bound
DAWN, HORSE SACRIFICE, MAYA by the Divine (Zeus) law of the re
26
ADOPTION ADULTERY
incarnating cycle, and has to pass liberation, when union with the Higher
through short periods of earth life or Self shall take place, and the lower
physical existence, with Intermediate nature be discarded by the " sons of
periods of astral and mental existence God," the egos.
of longer duration. The death of " Apparently this world is to go on,
Adonis through being wounded by a and material existence is to go on until
boar, signifies the release of the soul everything human has been assimilated
from the underworld. The soul being to Christ, and then the goal of redemp
perfected, the last thrust of evil (the tion is reached, and God is all in all." —
boar) causes, as it were, the rise of
R. J. CAMPBELL, Serm., The Ceaseless
the consciousness from the lower life Quest.
to the higher. See ATONEMENT, REDEMPTION,
" Now the Assyrians call this [mystery REMISSION, UNION.
of soul-growth] Adonis (or Endyraion). ADORNED WITH GEMS, ETC.:—
And whenever it is called Adonis, it is
Aphrodite who is in love with and desires Symbolic of being endowed with
Soul so-called. And Aphrodite is Genesis virtues, — qualities of the buddhic
according to them. But when Perse nature.
phone (that is Kore), is in love with See GEMS, JEWELS.
Adonis, Soul becomes subject to Death,
separated from Aphrodite (that is from ADRASTIA, CRETAN NYMPH:—
Genesis)." — HIPPOLYTTTS, PhUosophumtna,
Bk. V. Ch. 2. A symbol of the law of cause and
The birth and evolution of the effect, or karma on the lower planes.
"
Higher Self in the human soul is The Demiurgus (Zeus), as Orpheus
this " mystery of soul-growth." When says, is nursed by Adrastia ; . . . but
he marries Necessity and begets Fate."
the lower love nature (Aphrodite) — PROCLUS, Tim. V. 323.
aspires towards the incoming Self, the " Adrastia is said to guard the Demi
Self responds to the lower attractive urgus ; with brazen cymbals and sounding
ness for growth and production (Gen drums in her hands (at the mouth of
the Cavern of Night), she sends forth
esis). But when the emotion-nature sounds so that all the gods may turn to
(Persephone) is allied with the Self, her." — PBOCLUS, Theol. Plot. IV. 16, 206.
the Soul or Self is drawn down to The Higher Self (Zeus) is brought
the lower planes and is obscured and up in the Soul (Cavern) by the laws
imprisoned in mortal bodies, unable of nature. Through the operations of
to grow and produce of its own nature karma, the ideals (gods) are aroused
until it is again allied with buddhi. and evolved. The " sounds " signify
See APHRODITE, BOAB, HADES, PER the vibrations of emotion arising from
SEPHONE, PERSEUS, TAMMUZ, VENUS, the lower planes, which as the nature
ZEUS. becomes raised and purified, arouse
the higher qualities (gods) so that
ADOPTION :—
they may evolve in the soul.
A symbol of the union of the per See CAVB, DEMIUBOE, KARMA,
sonality with the individuality, that Music, NECESSITY, ZEUS.
Is, the absorption of the lower nature
Into the higher. The same as
" re
ADULTERY :—
demption."
" A symbol of the ego's forsaking
For we know that every creature of the higher life for the lower, that
groaneth and travaileth in pain together is, the turning away from Wisdom's
until now. And not only they, but
ourselves also, which have the first- teaching, to effect union with desire
fruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves and the sense activities.
groan within ourselves, waiting for tin- " Whosoever shall put away his wife
adoption, to wit, the redemption of our and marry another, conunitteth adul
body." — ROM. viii. 22, 23. tery." — MARK x. 11.
The outgoing desires and passions The soul which acts contrary to
have always been caiises of pain and the spiritual law of the evolution of
sorrow to the lower nature. So also, its own being, that is, who forsakes
when the higher emotions are being the Divine ordinance at the founda
evolved, the soul is still subject to tion of the cosmos, — commits adul
suffering while progressing on its tery.
upward path, awaiting the time of
" To commit adultery and whoredom
27
ADUMBLA AON
signifies to adulterate and falsify the with limitations through which we cannot
goods and truths of the Word." — break ; visited with sufferings and dis
SWEDENBOBO, T. C. K., n. 313, 314. abilities we cannot escape ; compelled
See COURTEZAN, DIVORCING, FOLLY, to do things we do not want to do and
HABLOT, MARRIAGE, WIFE, WHOBE- to bear burdens of which we would fain
be rid. There is not a single soul among
DOM, WOMAN (adultery). us who is absolutely free to choose his
or her own course in life ; we have not
ADUMBLA :— even control over our own dispositions —
See AUDUMBLA. we cannot say what kind of temperament
we shall possess, and only to a very
ADVARYA PRIEST :— limited degree what kind of character
A symbol of the spiritual mind. we shall exhibit or what thoughts and
" The Advarya is the mind, and feelings shall dominate us from time to
the time. In fact, we are enslaved more
Hotri is speech.'" — Sata. Brdh., I. 5, 1, 21.
or less, every one of us, both by our
See AAEON, AONIDBA, ATHORNE, circumstances and our propensities. . . .
CHHYSE, HOTBI. PBIEST, POPE. We come whence we know not, and go
whither we know not, driven along by
ADVERSARY, THE :— forces against which we are helpless."
"
The desire-mind which strives We do not realise that we are being
thrust along in this world by the dynamo
against the Divine nature within the of our own deeper self which is indis-
soul. solubly one with all the divine power in
" Your adversary the devil, as a the universe. At times we cry out
roaring lion, walketh about, seeking against the conditions under which the
whom he may devour : whom withstand eternal glory becomes manifest in us,
steadfast in your faith." — 1 PETUR v. and we think we would change or destroy
8-9. them if we could. We are quite mis
The desire-mind, motived by the taken ; we sHould do nothing of th«
kind ; we should, if we could see the
strength of the desires and the senses, end from the beginning, demand exactly
seeks to dominate the soul. But the what is taking place." — R. J. CAMIMIKI :..
soul is exhorted to resist by relying Serai., Who Compels t
upon its higher nature. See BBIABEUS, GUARDIAN SPIBITS,
See AESHM, ARRIMAN, ANTICHRIST, TALUS, WILL.
COUNTERFEIT, DEVIL, JOB, SATAN. jEGEUS, FATHER OF THESEUS :—
ADYTUM :— A symbol of spiritual knowledge
A symbol of the causal -body on which begets wonder-awe.
the higher mental plane, as the seat See CORD, TADBT.
or vehicle of the Higher Self, Atma-
AELOPUS, OR NICOTHEA, THE
buddhi.
HARPY :—
See AKBAGUS, CABIN, HEART, HOUSE,
KAABA, SHBINE, TEMPLE. A symbol of desire through the
sense of sight ; or the lust of the
AEA:— eyes.
A symbol of the fifth sub-plane of See HABPIES, NicdTHEA, OCYPETE,
the buddhic plane. PHINEUS, ZETES.
See CIRCE.
her to the earth, so that everything which is the Image of the Father, that in the
ahe learns here below she knew already, Son have dwelt from all eternity, fore
into this world
" known and contemplated by the Father,
before she entered
(Zohar, III. 61, u).— Ibid., p. 116. the prototypes of all mankind. We
" We have referred to the ancient existed in the Son before we were born.
Asiatic idea, that above the earth, in He is the creative ground of all creatures
the heavens, existed a true and perfect — the eternal cause and principle of their
ideation of everything created in the life. The highest essence of our being
universe, visible or invisible. That this rests therefore in God, — exists in his
"
perfect ideal, true, and real, paradigm, Image in the Son.' — VACGHAN, Hourt,
was in opposition to, yet in harmony etc.. Vol. I. p. 326.
" The Celestial Man is the ' seventh
with, its imperfect shadow, the change
day ; all combat then ceaseth and it
'
able, — by man considered real, — universe ;
but the really untrue and unreal. . . . is sanctified. Every regenerate person is
'
The Qabbalah holds fully to this idea. a sabbath,' when he becometh celestial ;
It also claims that the first account of because he is a likeness of theLord." —
the Creation in Genesis, referred exclu SWEDENBORO, Arc. Cel. to Gen. ii. 2.
sively to this ideal world and to an Ideal The Higher Self descends into
Man. In this first account there is not
matter during six stages of Involution
any Garden of Eden, nor any Eve, and
the Ideal Man is created as an Androgene, (six days). The seventh stage is the
but in the similitude of Elohim." — MYER, completed Archetypal Man in whom
Qabbalah, pp. 121-2. activity ceases for a time and he is
The process of involution of all said to die. Every soul is destined
qualities and forms into matter, even to become perfect on the higher
tuates in the creation of the Arche planes and be made the image of the
typal Man, the perfect prototype and Divine Archetype.
source of all the souls of humanity, " It is taught
(in the Upanishads) that
when the One becomes the many in the atman created the universe and then
the new cycle of evolution. entered into it as soul. Here for the
" These first time we meet with the 'word jtva
(Naassenes) honour as the &tman, which later denotes the indi
Logos of all universals Man, and Son of vidual soul
'
as contrasted with the
Man. This Man is male-female, and is supreme. But no such contrast yet
called by them Adamas." — HIPPOLYTUS, exists here. It is the atman himself
Philosophumena, Intro. who alone exists and creates the universe,
" Particular souls, by reason of what
who as jiva Atman enters into the universe
they have in common, can only be under that he has created. Neither from the
stood as derived from a General Soul
point of view of pure idealism, nor in
which is their cause, but is not identical its empirical varieties of pantheism and
with all or any of them, . . . containing cosmogonism, does any opposition exist
as identical with its own nature the between the supreme and individual
eternal ideas of all the forms, general souls. The contrast between them is
and particular, that become explicit in first seen at the moment in which the
"
the things of time and space (Plotinue). — atman who creates the universe and
T. WHITTAKER, Nr.o-Pkttoniats, p. 65.
then enters into his creation becomes a
"All things are from eternity in God, duality, the parts of which are set over
not indeed in gross material form, but against one another. We have described
as the work of art exists in the master. this further accommodation to the em
When God regarded himself, he saw the pirical consciousness as Theism, since
eternal images of all things prefigured in here the original unity of the atman is
himself, not, however, in multiplicity, divided into God and the Soul." —
but as one image. Eckhart follows DEUSSEN, Phil, of Upanishads, p. 258.
Thomas in proclaiming the doctrine that
there exists an eternal world of ideas. From the Absolute (Father) pro
58
ARCHETYPAL ARCHETYPAL
ceeds the manifest God (Son), the The last enemy that shall be abolished
'
Higher Self (Christ) who descends as is death.' Only when all things have
been subjected unto Him, shall the Son
Spirit into Matter, imparting by the also Himself be subjected to Him that
process of involution all qualities and did subject all things unto Him, that
forms of growth which are subse God may be all in all ' (1 COR. xv. 24-28).
— W. R. INGE, Paddock Lectures, p. 40.
quently to be evolved in nature. " Christ is the ideal,
The Higher Self is the Agent of the representative
man, the archetype of the race, as
Supreme, He is all and in all, and Adam is the concrete, imperfect copy
operates in countless ways in the '
of the archetype. In Christ,' the pure
Divine scheme. At a certain stage archetype is imparted to man. As
in the involutionary cycle the Self Christ is the image of the invisible God,
so we are ' transformed into the same
starts forth to become the Archetypal image from glory to glory." By the
Man by being born on the mental resurrection the earthly flesh was over
plane in order to commence his evolu come, and the spirit of the heavenly
tion in the aspiring mind. As the man was set free as the animating
principle of a new humanity. This is
germ-soul in the causal-sheath, he the meaning of the
' "
new creation.' —
begins to evolve as the ideal life of W. R. INGE, Constructive Quarterly, June,
the Soul. This spiritual evolution 1913.
"
Underlying this ceaseless flux is
(or potential involution), then, having
something abiding, archetypal, spiritual,
proceeded upward when evolution is — something by which these ever-floating
begun, is capable of being reflected atoms are for the time compelled to
downwards to the lower planes. The take upon themselves the bodily form
Self makes, as it were, a trial trip, in which they are manifested to the
senses, — something which holds the same
and thereby becomes organised as the relation to the ordinary body as that
Archetypal Man. The greater Self which is held by the Platonic Idea to
undergoes beforehand on the higher the Platonic Eidolon, or by the body
celestial to the body terrestrial. Without
planes the ideal life experiences of the
such something the ordinary body is
lesser Self which transpire subse simply nothing. Ordinary body, in short,
quently. In human evolution these must hold its very existence in fee from
primal experiences of the Self are Spirit, and there is no escape from this
conclusion. Moreover, the traces of
distorted beyond recognition, owing to
archetypal unity which are everywhere
the fact that they do not appear on perceptible in the organic world may be
the lower planes in a sequential or looked upon as supplying evidence to
coherent form. the same effect ; for may not these
" The image and likeness of God . . . show that the bodies of different living
more probably points to the Divine creatures are not things apart, as they
pattern and archetype after which man's would seem to be at first sight, but
intelligent nature was fashioned ; reason, parts of a connected whole which has
understanding, imagination, volition, etc., its real foundation in the unity of the
"
Divine Being ? — C. B. RADCLIFFE, Man
being attributes of God ; and man alone
of the animals of the earth being possessed Trans-corporeal. Cont. Review, Dec.,
of a spiritual nature which resembled 1874, p. 128.
" Unless God had been first we — our
Hod's nature. Man in short was a spirit,
created to reflect God's righteousness and whole human race in general and each
truth and love, and capable of holding of us in particular — never would have
direct communion with Him." — STANLEY been at all. We are what we are because
LEATHKS, Smith't Diet, of Bible, art. He is what He is. Everything which
Adam, p. 44. we do God has first made it possible for
" In reference to the world, Christ is us to do. Every act of ours, as soon
'
the Agent in creation ; through Him as it is done, is grasped into a great
are all things' (1 COB. viii. 6), and we world of activity which comes from
'
through Him. He pre-existed in the Him ; and there the influence and effect
' Everything
form of God (PHIL. ii. 6) from the of our action is determined.
'
beginning. He is the first-born of all that we know, is true already before our
creation ; in Him and through Him and knowledge of it. Our knowing it is only
unto Him are all things. He is before the opening of our intelligence to receive
all things, and in Him all things hold what is and always has been a part of
together' (Cot. i. 15, 16). All things His being, who is the universal Truth.
are to be summed up in Him (EpH. i. 10). Every deed or temper or life is good or
'
'He is all and in all (Coi.. iii. 11). His bad as it is in harmony or out of harmony
reign is co-extensive with the world's with Him." — PHILLIPS BBOOKS, Light of
'
history. He must reign till He hath the World, p. 40.
" Christ is that perfect Humanity
put all His enemies under His feet.
59
ARCHETYPAL MAN
Realm of Love
CELESTIAL PLANE 55 Atma
~ World of Potency
Z. Realm of Wisdom
SPIRITUAL PLANE £ Buddhi
W World of Fixed Prototypes
ASTRAL PLANE
I Realm of Desires
Kama
"o World of Similitudes
Realm of Effects
PHYSICAL PLANE Sthula
World of the Senses
The potential Evolutionary Scheme of Divine manifestation in the universe and man
is called the Archetypal Man for three reasons : (1) Because the human being is the
only example of life on this planet which is individually conscious on the mental
plane, and is mentally in touch with the emotions proceeding from the higher planes.
(2) Because this unique constitution of man makes him a measure of the universe,
for he subtends, latently and actively, the whole of the five planes of manifestation.
(3) Because as man is thus the Microcosm of the Macrocosm, his totality on the
higher planes is identical with the Archetypal Man, while on the lower planea he is
active as the natural man.
The Archetypal Man, or World-soul, is to be regarded as the Divine Life of the
solar universe, visible and invisible, and also of the human soul both as to formative
idea and phenomenal action. The Divine Life became organized for phenomenal
activity in time and space, by means of the process of spiritual Involution whereby
mental, astral and physical matter became endowed with all the qualities needed for
Evolution, qualities which we observe to-day in all natural conditions and growth
of forms. The Sacred Books teach us that the Archetypal Man became complete in
plenitude at the close of the cycle of Involution ; whereupon there was a period of
rest, or pralaya, before renewal of activity in the present cycle of Evolution.
The supreme intelligence of the Archetypal Man proceeds from the higher mental
plane and is manifest throughout all nature. On this plane are the directive cause*
of all phenomena, while on the physical plane are the directed forces producing the effects
which we perceive by means of our five senses. The laws of physics and chemistry
are expressed by science in mental terms, thus proving that the causation of the
phenomena investigated is mental and not physical. The causative intelligence from
within is very obvious in the building up of plant and animal organisms. In their
growth these are constructed molecule by molecule ; each molecule being directed
in purposeful accordance with a fixed scheme or plan of the growth and maturity of
each particular species of organism.
60
ARCHETYPAL ARES
within us, from which we have been it has become when its process of develop
momentarily estranged by selfishness and ment is completed.' That is the other
the want of self-sacrifice, but which is side of the Platonic doctrine of ideas,
ever at hand to weld us again into Itself that behind and antecedent to things as
and restore us to God. . . . For Christ we see them are the ideas of them which
is not
'
a man
'
but ' MAN.' " — J. Q. are perfect and eternal. Every man
ADDEBLEY, Symbolism of the Mass. carries in him the plan .of a Perfect
"It is impossible to think of God which his own nature at once suggests
except as the infinite and perfect of and craves after." — J. Hun 1:1,1.v, The
ourselves. If it was a human conception, Eternal Religion, p. 227.
then it was a true human conception or See ADAM (higher), ADAHAS (higher),
intuition, of God, of ourselves, and of ADAPA, AFU-BA, ALTAR (fire), AMENI,
our relation to God, that in the beginning
laid the foundation of religion in the
ARHATS (three), Aso, ATONEMENT,
fact that we are created or constituted ATZEEL, BALDER, BOLTS, BUDDHA,
in the image of God ; and that the CARAPACE, COSMOS, CREATION, CRU
beginning and principle of all spiritual CIFIXION (Christ, Purusha), DEATH
instinct and impulse is the natural
OF BALDER, OSIRIS, ETC., DEMIURGE,
movement and effort of the spirit in us,
to fulfil itself in that image, to realise DHRUVA, DIONYSUS, DISMEMBER
iUelf as Son of God, to become perfect MENT, EVOLUTION, FATE-SPHERE,
as our Father in Heaven is perfect." — FRAVASHI, GLORY,
GATHA (days),
W. P. Du Boss, Constructive Quarterly,
GOSPEL STORY, HEALING, HIGHER
March 1913, p. 11.
" ' Man may change, but thou art (natures), HUMAN BODY, IMAGE, IN
God, and Thy nature is perfection.' CARNATION, INVOLUTION, ISVARA,
When God begins the nobler creation in JESUS (son of God), KAGU-TSUCHI,
any heart, it cannot be that anything
KAIOMARTS, LEMMTNKAINEN, LIMBS,
short of the full completion and entire
working out of His purpose and His MACROCOSM, MAHAVIRA-POT, MEASURE,
plan, shall be the goal and end of His MEDIATOR, MEMBERS, NET (golden),
activity. If a Spirit, all-powerful and CANNES, OHONAMOCHI, OSIRIS, PHA-
infinite, is working in me, never can its
GAPATI, PROTOTYPES, PTAH, PURUSHA,
work be finished until its work is per
fected." — A. M.u i.AKi N, Sermons, \st RAOHA, SABBATH, SEAL, SEASONS
Series, p. 49. (five), SELF, SEPHIROTH, SHEPHERD
"For other foundation can no man (good), SIMILITUDES, SINA, SON OF
lay than that which is laid, which is
GOD, SON OF MAN, SOUL AND BODY,
Jesus Christ." — 1 COB. iii. 11.
" SOUL (highest), TOMB, TORTOISE,
Christ recognised Himself as the Man
to whom all the past history of the race VIRGO, VISVAKAHMAN, YAO, YMIR,
had tended, the Man from whom all the ZAOREUS, ZODIAC, ZOROASTER.
future history of the race was to flow.
He declared Himself not only to be a ARDEBEHESCHT, KING OF
Man, but the archetypal Man." — STOP- FIRE :—
IXJBD A. BROOKE, Serm., The Baptism of
A symbol of the Atma-buddhic
Christ.
"We are justified in holding that, principle.
whatever else He may be, God is essen See AMSHASPANDS. ASHA, DEVAS,
tially man, that is, He is the fount of FUDO.
humanity. There must be one side, so
to speak, of the infinitely complex being ARENA OF LIFE:—
of God in which humanity is eternally A symbol ol the lower quaternary,
contained, and which finds expression or the mental, astral and physical
in the finite universe. Humanity is not planes on which the Soul expresses
a vague term. We ought not to inter
pret it in terms of the primeval savage,
itself under the aspects of Will,
or even of average human nature to-day, Wisdom and Love.
but in terms of what we have come to See FIELD, KNOWER, QUATERNARY,
feel is its highest expression, and that is SETTLEMENTS, TUAT, VARA, WORLD,
Jesus. If we think, therefore, of the ZODIAC.
archetypal eternal Divine Man, the
source and sustenance of the universe, ARES (MARS):—
and yet transcending the universe, we
A symbol of the astral function
cannot do better than think of Him in
intensified through the action of
terms of Jesus ; Jesus is the fullest
expression of that eternal Divine Man manas.
on the field of human history." — R. J.
"
Ares is the personification of bold
CAMPBELL, The New Theology, p. 89. force and strength, and not so much
"Aristotle's dictum in the Politics, the god of war, as of its tumult, con
'
that the nature of a thing is that which fusion, and horrors." — Smith's Class. Diet.
61
ARETE ARGONAUTS
" Ares " signifies the desire-mind soul shall attain to perfection (Circe)
not so much an adversary of the and possess the knowledge of all its
Self, as the natural impulse towards possibilities.
maintaining life in the forms. See ABSYRTUS, AGNIHOTRA, AMYOUS,
See BOAR, MARS. ANCEUS, ARGUS, ARK, BOAT, CIRCE,
JASON, PH.SATTANS, SHIP OP MANU.
ARETE, WIFE OF ALCINOUS :—
A symbol of the perfected emotion- ARGONAUTS :—
nature allied with the Divine will In A symbol of twelve, or fifty, higher
the soul. qualities and Divine attributes, cen
tred about the incarnate Self (Jason)
See ALCINOUS.
in the causal-body (Argo).
ARGIVES :— When the heroes were all assembled,
A symbol of the lower desires and they took auguries, and offered sacrifices
to Zeus, the Winds, and the Waves,
emotions active on the desire-mental the Night, and Paths of the Sea. The
plane. signs being favourable, they got on
" Apollo aimed against the Argives his board and put to sea." — Argonautic
deadly darts. So the people began to Expedition. KEIOHTLEY, Mythology.
perish in multitudes, and the God's And when the higher qualities were
shafts ranged everywhither throughout the assembled, they sanctified themselves,
wide host of the Achaians." — //.-.••/. Bk. I.
or consecrated their powers to the
The Higher Self opposed with the
service of the Infinite which they
Will (sword of the Spirit) the workings
beheld, as it were, by regarding the
of the lower self. Hence the lower
manifestations of God's wondrous
qualities gradually diminished in
might in the Universe. And all being
strength and numbers ; and the
now favourable, they embarked in
action of the Divine Will being
the vessel of the soul which should
carry them to the " promised land "
directed to the suppression of the
lower mental these are
whither they went. The " sea " sig
qualities,
overcome.
nifies the reflection upon the astral
See APOLLO, ARROW, ODYSSEUS,
plane, of what occurs from buddhi ;
PEOPLE, PESTILENCE, PRIZE.
the higher plane being the plane of
ARGO, THE SHIP OF JASON:— causation and prototypal perfection.
A symbol of the causal-body as a Nature is the realm of things, the
supernatural is the realm of powers.
vehicle of the Spirit and the higher
There the spinning worlds return into
qualities, in the evolutionary cycle. their circles and keep returning. Here
"The ship which the Greeks call the (within) the grand life-empire of mind,
Argo was the representation of the barque society, truth, liberty, and holy govern
of Osiris." — PLUTARCH, Isit and Osirit, ment, spreads itself in the view, un
§ 22. folding always in changes, vast, various,
" Argus with the aid of Athena, built and divinely beneficent. There we have
for Jason a galley, called from himself a Georgia, or hymn of the seasons ; here
Argo. In her prow Athena set a plank, an epic that sings a lost Paradise. There
cut from the speaking oak of Dodona." God made the wheels of His chariot and
— Argonautic Expedition. set them rolling. Here He rides forth
The Higher Self with the aid of in it, leading His host after Him ; vast
Wisdom, built a buddhic vehicle, — in counsel, wonderful in working ; pre
paring and marshalling all for a victory
the higher causal-body, — for his evo in good and blessing ; fashioning in
lution. In the forefront, Wisdom beauty, composing in spiritual order,
placed a mast of Truth (speaking and so gathering in the immense popu
lations of the worlds to be one realm —
oak). thrones,
" And as they were passing by the angels, archangels, seraphim,
dominions, principalities, powers and
Absyrtean Isles, the Argo spoke, and —
saints of mankind all to find, in His
said that the anger of Zeus would not be
works of guidance and new-creating
appeased until they went to Ausonia,
grace, a volume of wisdom, which it will
and were purified by Circe." — Ibid. be the riches of their eternity to study."
And as the consciousness is raised — H. BUSHNELL, Nature and the Super
to the condition of spiritual vision, natural, p. 189.
so it becomes aware of its own nature, See APOSTLES, ATALANTA, BULLS
and realises the Divine intention (brass), CHARIOT, CRETE, DISCIPLES,
(anger of Zeus), which is that the HEROES, SACRIFICE, SHAVING.
02
ARGOS ARIES
A.RGOS (PELASGIC) :— "First, the simple Arhat (who ia
perfect, freed from all pain, from all
A symbol of the domain of the the ten fetters and from all attachment
potential on the higher planes, or to existence). Second, far above the
the potential beginning of things. simple Arhat, the Pratyeka-Buddha or
See PKI.ASCI ASS. Solitary Saint, who has attained per
fection for himself and by himself alone.
ARGUS, SON OF PHRIXUS :— . . . Third, the supreme Buddha or
Buddha par excellence, who having by
A symbol of the Higher Self who his own self-enlightening insight attained
proceeds from the Supreme (Phrlxus) .
perfect knowledge, and having, by the
See ARQO. practice of the transcendent virtues and
through extinction of the passions and
ARHAT,— "HE WHO SEES NIR of all desire for life, become entitled to
VANA " :— that complete extinction of bodily exist
ence, in which the perfection of all
A symbol of the ego who has
Arhatship must end, has yet delayed
attained consciousness on the buddhi- this consummation that he may become
manasic levels, through the consum the Saviour of a suffering world by
mation of the physical life at the end teaching men how to save themselves."
of the present period, when the Self — MON. WILLIAMS, Buddhism, p. 134.
within the soul has arrived at every The first Arhat signifies the per
experience which It Is necessary that fected individuality in the causal-
he should undergo. This condition body freed from attachment to the
of consciousness Implies the having lower nature and without a person
passed an initiation equivalent to
ality. In this state the consciousness
that symbolised in the "crucifixion
is buddhi-manasic. The second grade
of Jesus."
is represented by the individual monad
See ASCETIC, ASKKA, INITIATIONS,
MASTER, WALKS.
or Divine Spark (Paccekabuddha) on
the plane of atma, who is perfect of
ARHAT WITHOUT A COUNTER himself and has no lower nature.
PART :— The third grade specifies the Higher
A symbol of the Absolute Being, Self (Buddha) who has descended into
the unmanlfest Supreme Self. the matter of the lower planes in the
" That Arhat is here saluted, who has cycle of involution, and, as the Arche
no counterpart, — who as bestowing the typal Man, has attained all knowledge,
supreme happiness, surpasses (Brahman) power, and virtue, with complete
the Creator, — who as driving away control over the lower nature of
darkness, vanquishes the sun, — and as
dispelling all burning heat, surpasses humanity in its desires, passions, and
the beautiful moon." — Buddha-Karita, appetites. He, the indwelling Self,
Bk. I. 1. being perfect and complete in the
The Supreme Self is hailed as One inner being of each striving human
without a Second, — as the Unmani- soul, remains in manifestation to be
fest, — That in which all things consist the Saviour of the suffering world of
and subsist, — That which is Bliss, — humankind. He saves all souls by
That which is above the Creator in teaching them how to discipline their
that it is both Creator and created, lives and thoughts so that they may
and beyond them both ; the Ineffable fit themselves for the redeeming grace
Unity who is all Light, and compre which he is ever ready to bestow.
hends all light, — who is all Truth, See ARC. MAN, ASRAMAS, BUDDHA,
and surpasses the moon in that the HOUSEHOLDER, MONAD OF LIFE, PAC-
One is not a reflection, but is True CEKA, SHORE (other), TRI-RATNA.
Being, — Divine Reality.
See ABSOLUTE, BBAHMA, FATHER, ARID:—
GODHEAD, KAPILA, TRINITY. A symbol of a condition empty of
active qualities.
ARHATS OF THREE GRADES:—
Symbolic of three states of con ARIES, THE ZODIACAL SIGN:—
sciousness successively experienced A symbol of the first period of the
on the higher mental and buddhic cycle of life. The Ram or Lamb
planes, after the attainment of per (Varak) signifies the Divine Sacrifice
fection on the lower planes. at the outgoing of the Spirit on the
ARIES ARJUNA
upper buddhic plane, In which the ARITS, SEVEN, — HALLS OR
Higher Self limits himself to condi GATEWAYS OF OSIRIS : —
tions of manifestation. The " Lamb " Symbolic of seven states of the
is slain In Involution, for the nourish Soul In the cycle of Life, through
ment of the souls and qualities in which the Divine ego of the indi
evolution. vidual passes.
" Christ's special symbol is Aries,
" The Osiris Ani,
which in India is a Horse. In a figure triumphant, shall
from the catacombs we see the horse say when he cometh to this (seventh)
emerging from the waters." — A. LIUJK,
I
Arit :— ' have come unto thee, O Osiris,
Budd. in Christendom, p. 8. who art cleansed of thine impurities.
" ' Once when thou Thou goest round about heaven, thou
(Buddha) wert the seest Ra, thou seest the beings who have
White Horse, in pity for the suffering
of man, thou didst fly across heaven to knowledge." — BUDOK, Book of the Dead,
the region of the evil demons to secure Ch. CXLVII. p. 478.
the happiness of mankind.' (From This signifies the triumph of the
Buddhist Gathas. ) Footnote. — Yearly the individual soul over the lower nature
sun-god as the zodiacal horse (Aries) was at the end of a cycle. The soul
supposed by the Vedic Aryans to die to
save all flesh. Hence the horse sacrifice." purified of the lower desires and
— A. 1,11,1,11:, Pop. Life of Buddha, p. 58. emotions, identifies itself with its
The " region of the evil demons " Higher Self, and becomes conscious
u the present existence wherein are of conditions on higher planes. It
the desires (demons). perceives intuitively the Divine love
" In Persia, the sign Aries, the ram, and wisdom.
was known as the lamb ; and in the "
You draw the life of the soul imme
Mithraic mysteries at the Christian era, diately from the immanent God, the
it was a lamb that was slain." — J. M. Christ who is the life of the world. The
ROBERTSON, Religious Systems, p. 202. Holy Spirit, the light divine, coming
In the second chapter of the straight from the Eternal Father, through
Bundahis, Varak (the Lamb) is given the Christ, is revealing that Christ within
your soul and fashioning you into his
as the first of the twelve signs or
spiritual likeness." — R. J. CAMPBELL,
constellations. It is as a .Ram-headed Serm., The Divine Trinity.
man that Afu-Ra, the incarnate See ANCESTORS, COME UNTO THEE,
God, enters the first compartment CONSUMMATION, HAST, PATHIABCHS,
of the twelve divisions of the Tuat- TUAT.
night of twelve hours. The Zodiac
with its twelve signs, the Year with ARIZURA, NECK OF :—
its twelve months, and the Tuat with A symbol of desire for the objects
its twelve hours, all signify the great of sense, or the lust of the eyes.
" The first
Cycle of Life in which the Self (sun) place (whereon is most
first becomes obscured in matter, sorrow) is the neck of Arizura wherein
hosts of friends rush forth from the
and second, rises from matter to burrow of the Drug." — Vendidad, III.
become fully manifest in the souls The "first place" in the lower
of humanity at the end of the cycle. nature producing suffering and sorrow,
The reason the sign is named " Lamb " is the lust of the eyes — desire. The
rather than
" Ram " is that the Self " fiends " are the sense objects which
is burn in the sign, and therefore is allure. The " burrow of the Drug "
young. signifies the same as the
" bottomless
"
Cosmically Aries represents the initial
pit of the Beast," that is, the sense
stage in evolution where spirit descends
into matter to bring into existence a nature, or desire nature, that is never
universe. It is the supreme act of Divine satisfied.
sacrifice, which is again reflected when See BOTTOMLESS PIT, DBUO, HAR
man is made
' "
a living soul.' — J. H.
VANSTONE,
PIES, NICOTHEA, PIT, SERPENT.
Lecture on the Zodiac.
See AFU-RA, AMKNT, APES (nine), ARJUNA, SON OF INDRA AND
BUDDHA, DAWN, DEMONS, EQUINOX, PRITHA :—
EVOLUTION, HELL, HORSE SACRIFICE,
A symbol of the personality en
HORSE (white), INVOLUTION, JESUS souled by the spiritual ego or divine
(lamb), LAMB, MARRIAGE (lamb), spark. "Arjuna" Is therefore the
NET-HA, NIGHT, RAM, SACRIFICES, progeny of God (Indra) and nature
TAURUS, TUAT, YEAB, ZODIAC. (Pritha).
64
ARJUNA ARK
"Achilles has
qualities in common ARK OF BULRUSHES OF THE
with Arjuna." — MON. WILLIAMS, Indian BABE MOSES:—
Wisdom, p. 425.
A symbol of the mental condition
The symbols " Achilles " and " Ar-
" of simplicity and aspiration In which
junii have the same signification. the nascent moral nature is brought
"
At this time Krishna and Arjuna, up.
standing in a splendid chariot drawn by " And when she
white horses, also sounded their conches, (the could
mother)
which were of celestial form : the name no hide him, she took for him
longer
of i!i" one which Krishna blew was an ark of bulrushes, and daubed it
Pinchajanya, and that of Arjuna was with slime and with pitch ; and she
called Ueva-dtUtu — '
the gift of the put the child therein, and laid it in the
gods.'
" — Bhagavad-Gita, Ch. I. flags by the river's brink." — EXOD. ii. 3.
At thifl period of soul-growth, the
And when the growing moral nature
Higher Self and the lower Self (per (Moses) became distinguishable from
the emotion-nature (woman) that gave
sonality) were established from centres
it birth, the emotions separated it
in the causal-body (chariot) in the
off and by craft limited its scope,
higher mind (white horses), and com
menced to function, — the one above leaving it in simplicity and solitude
and the other below. The " conches to its aspirations (bulrushes, flags).
of celestial form
" The ethical beginnings (Moses) could
signify the spiritual
means of development. " Krishna's not have endured the complexities of
conch sounded," is a symbol of the the external warring conditions, or
Spirit operating from within as pro multifarious lower plane activities :
and must needs be nurtured in isola
ceeding from the incarnate archetypal
Self. "Arjuna's conch sounded," tion and truth (water), and reared by
the buddbic transmuta an affection, — the daughter of a ruler
symbolises
of the lower nature.
tions of the lower qualities ; or
spiritual gifts. " Arjuna's crest was See JOHN BAPTIST, MANGER, MOSES,
it is the same with " Osiris (atma) in whatsoever was precious they destroyed.'
heaven (buddhi)." The "human- (2 CHH. xxxvi. 19)."— The Perfect Way,
Pref. to 1st ed., KINGSFORD & MAITLAND.
headed hawk " signifies the spiritual " All the vessels of gold and silver
aspect of man. The " mummified were five thousand four hundred. All
BACABS BALANCE
thesedid Sheshbazzar bring up, when achievement manifests, and the won
they of the captivity were brought up drous power of the Self is declared,
from Babylon unto Jerusalem." — EZRA
i. 11. in that " this mortal shall have put
The higherqualities (gold and on immortality ; then shall come to
silver) preserved in the soul
were pass the saying that is written, death
above its lower experiences. is swallowed up in victory."
See BONDAGE, CAPTIVITY, EXODUS, See AMSHASPANDB, ARCHANGELS,
FETTERS, SUFFERING, TEMPLE. BRIDGE (kinvat), HIGH-PRIESTSHIP,
MAN (righteous), VICTORY, VOHUMAN.
BACABS, FOUR :—
Symbols of the buddhic, mental, BAKHDHI THE BEAUTIFUL: —
the " Tree " of the Divine Life in the HORSE (black), MITRO, RASHNTT.
•out. BALANCE IN THE "WEIGHING
See BBAEMARANDRAM, SUTRATMA, OF THE HEART " PICTURE :—
TET, TBEE OF LIFE.
A symbol of the summing up of
BAH MAN (VOHU-MANO) :— the soul's experience of relative
existence, at the end of the life cycle.
A symbol of a messenger of the " All that was
Supreme, signifying victory over the required of the deceased
was that his heart should balance exactly
lower nature.
" When the kin vat bridge has been the symbol of the law." — BUDOE, Egyp
tian Ideas, etc., p. 136.
crossed, the archangel Bahman rises When the personality (feather
from a golden throne : ' Now hast thou
come hither to us, O righteous one ! symbol) exactly corresponded with
from the perishable life to the imperish the individuality in the causal-body
able life." — Minnk hired, HACO, Etsayt. (heart), then the lower consciousness
" bridge " of mind
When the could rise and become one with the
between higher and lower has been higher.
passed, and a high mental state has " They whose balances shall be heavy
been arrived at by the perfected soul, with good works shall be happy, but
—the condition of the consciousness they whose balances shall be light are
those who shall lose their souls, and
now being centred in the causal-body, shall remain in hell for ever." — Koran,
—the " archangel," or type of glorious Surah, 23, 104.
BALARAMA BALDER
" If the dead was found to be righteous loud in his praise. So fair and dazzling
he received back his heart, the rest of is he in form and features, that raya of
the immortal parts of his soul were light seem to issue from him ; and thou
re-united in him, and he was again built mayest have some idea of the beauty of
up into the man who had walked the his hair, when I tell thee that the whitest
'
earth, but who now entered upon new of all plants is called Haider's brow.'
and eternal life." — WIEDKMANN, Rel. oj Balder is the mildest, the wisest, and the
Anc. Egyptians, p. 249. most eloquent of all the AZeir, yet such
If the personality (dead) was per is his nature that the judgment he hag
fected, then he became one with the pronounced can never be altered." —
Prose Edda, MALLET, p. 418.
individuality in the causal-body.
The Higher Self is the Ideal and
See BRIDGE or HEAVEN, CAUSAL-
centre of the mental qualities (man
BODY, DEFUNCT, FEATHER, HEART,
HELL, JUDGMENT HALL, PRAQAPATI kind) which extol and venerate it.
The light of Truth shines from it, and
(relaxed), SAU.
through faith there may be perceived
BALARAMA (RAMA THE something of its purity and perfec
STRONG) :— tion (" His head and his hair •were
A symbol of the Individuality, Ego, white as white wool, white as suow."
Divine Spark, or Monad, in the soul. REV. i. U). The "whitest of all
" Balarama who is plants
" is the " tree of life " which
reputed to be an
avatara of Sesha or Ananta, the serpent is the spiritual ray of Truth and
without end, which serves as a bed to Life (Balder's brow) which vitalises
Vishnu, appears to be an ancient agricul every soul. The Higher Self who is
tural deity, that presided over the tillage
love and wisdom (atma-buddhi) is
of the soil and the harvest. He is armed " For
with a ploughshare, whence his surname the Word of God (eloquent).
Halabhrit, the plough-bearer." — BARTH, the word of God is living and active,
Religions of India, p. 173. and sharper than any two-edged
The Individuality, which is a sword, and piercing even to the divid
resultant of the forces of the soul in ing of soul and spirit
"
(HEB. iv. 12).
the process of the cycle of manifesta " After that, Hermod rode forward to
tion (Ananta) of the Higher Self the palace (in the underworld), alighted,
(Vishnu), presides over the cultivation, went in, and there he saw Balder, his
and transmutation of brother, sitting in the highest place :
development,
and there Hermod remained overnight.
the lower nature. The Individuality The next morning he entreated from Hel
fashions the lower bodies — mental, that Balder might ride home with him,
astral, and physical, — and produces representing to her the sorrow which
the conditions (ploughing) necessary prevailed among the Asar." — Prose Edda.
for the growth of the soul. And following that, the Christ-soul,
The two brothers Balarama and or progressing soul, reaches the stage
Krishna were brought up together by where the Christ within is enthroned
the herdsman Nanda ; signifying that as a supreme Ideal. Then there en
the Individuality and the incarnate sues a devachanic condition wherein
Self are closely associated in the the soul passes an intervening period
purified mind (Nanda). of relative inaction or subjectivity.
See BIRTH OF KRISHNA, BROTHER That state concluded, and when the
or JESUS, INDIVIDUALITY, INTOXICA soul was to go forth again, the petition
TION, KRISHNA, PLOUGHING, RAMA, is made that the Divine Vision within
SERPENT (ananta), SILENUS, VISHNU. may accompany it. The excuse given
for this request is the need which
BALDER THE GOOD :— exists for further co-operation upon
A symbol of the Higher Self who the planes whereon the forces of
sacrifices himself for the sake of nature are working.
humanity, and descends as Spirit " Hel replied, that it should now be
into Matter to become the Archetypal tried whether Balder was so universally
Man — dying in involution, to rise beloved as they said ; if, therefore,
again in the evolution of the myriad everything in the world, the living as well
as the dead, wept for him, then should
human souls. he return to the Asar ; but that he
" It may truly be said of Balder that should remain in Hel if any single thing
he is the best, and that all mankind are excused itself or would not weep." — Ibi.:'.
90
BANNERS BAPTISM
Now the promise is made that the (king), before the Self (Mordecai) is
from within shall come forth
Christ established in the soul to rule over it.
and manifest in the soul, and that The buddhic principle (Esther) directs
the choice shall be given to the the evolution and transmutes the
activities and intelligences operative results of experience (prepares the
on the lower soul levels, to be made banquet). The " petition " on the
one in Him, — the soul being composite plane of wisdom (wine) signifies the
and full of all potencies. If then, perception on the buddhie plane that a
every emotion or quality earnestly new order is to supplant the natural
yearns for the Christ, — that which is order, and the Self is to preside in
actively as well as passively engaged the soul.
co-operatively, — then He would come See BUDDHIC FUNCTION, Cow OF
to them and raise them. But where PLENTY, ESTHER, FEAST, HEBOD,
there should be no ardent desire for HIGHER AND LOWER, Music, TRANS
Him, no sense of incompleteness, no MUTATION.
sense of spiritual need, then the
Christ should remain in the realm of BAPTISM OF WATER :—
the potential and unmanifest. A symbol of purification of the
" In most of the religions soul-qualities by Truth (water),
of the ancient
world, the relation between the soul and effected through development of the
God has been represented as a return of moral nature.
the soul to God. A yearning for God, a " Go ye therefore and make disciples
kind of divine home-sickness, finds
of all the nations, baptising them into the
expression in moat religions." — MAX
name of the Father, and of the Son, and
MCIXXB, Thtosophy, etc., p. 92.
of the Holy Ghost."— MAT. xxviii. 19.
"The One is not far away from any
one, and yet is liable to be far away from A command which is full of the
one and all, since, present though It be, spirit of Christ. The disciplined
It is efficaciously present only to such qualities must extend their influence to
aa are capable of receiving It." — PLOTINTJS
the more backward qualities of all
Enneads. VI, ii. 4.
" Perfect Love pertains to Charity kinds, and bring about their purifica
which clings to God for His own sake." tion through the attuning of the
— AQUINAS. nature upon the three lower planes
See ASAR, ASGARD, DEATH, DEATH whereby the evolution of the soul is
or BALDER, FORMS, FROST, GANULKK, to be accomplished.
HEBMOD, HUNGER, THOCK, I'RNA. " The Lord washes or purifies man by
the divine truth and the divine good ;
BANNERS, HIGH LIFTED :— and John represented this by his bap
A symbol of the rays of the Self, tism : for the Holy Spirit is divine
truth, fire is divine good, and water ia
or the Divine effluence of truth, the representative of both ; for water
streaming down on the higher mental signifies the truth of the Word which
plane. becomes good by a life according to it."
See BAKHDHI. — SWEDENBORO, Apoc. Rev., n. 378.
" He bathes. For impure indeedia
foul within, in that
he
BANQUET OR FEAST :— man : he is
speaks untruth ;—and water is pure." —
A symbol of the assimilation of Sato. Brdh., III.
1, 2, 10.
Wisdom and Love by the soul, and The mind acquires truth ; for the
of the enjoyment of what it has earned mind at first is ignorant and full of
through its efforts. A banquet may illusions and evil while desire rules
also stand for a completed period, or
the soul ; and it is truth (water) that
stage of soul -growth, when the results
of experience are gathered. purifies.
" ' We are all of us under the dominion
" So the king and Human came to the
of evil and sin because we are children of
banquet that Esther had prepared. And the water,' says the ancient Mexican
the king said unto Esther at the banquet formula of baptism, and Citatli and Atli,
of wine. What is thy petition t " — '
moon ' and ' water
'
are constantly
ESTHER v. 0. confounded in Aztec mythology." — Non-
This represents a stage when soul- clasnical Mythology, p. 117.
" water
growth ia due to the natural order In this statement the
" is meant, namely, the astra
under the lower principle- (Haman) below
the prime minister of the Supreme plane on which the desires are
91
BAPTISM BARHIS
developed in the unar cycle. The closed up, but that REVELATION is a
" moon " ia a common symbol of the reality of now and for ever. (Set
" water."
astral plane, as also is ACTS ii.)
The personality is developed on the "The Fire entereth into the Boul
astral plane, hence we are
" children secretly." — Pistit Sophia.
" The Fire "
of the water," at first under the rule (buddhi) cometh not to
of the desires.
the ego with observation, for it is not
" High principle, which is, in other in the scope of the lower conscious
words, the baptism of John, is the very ness to perceive it.
basis on which is most naturally raised
" The fiery baptism will burn up the
the superstructure of religious faith." — chuff of error with the fervent heat of
F. W. ROBERTSON, Sermont, lit Series, Truth and Love, melting and purifying
p. 184. even the gold of human character." —
"John's disciples come up out of Mrs. EDDY, Science and Health, p. 565.
" The Holy Spirit it
Jordan, at the best but superficially fire. Now, what
cleansed, and needing that the process ever may be the meaning of the emblem
begun in them should be perfected by in the preceding and subsequent clauses
mightier powers than any which his (of MAT. iii. 11), it can have but one
message wields. They need more than meaning in our text itself— and that is,
that outward washing, — they need an the purifying influence of the Spirit of
inward cleansing ; they need more than God. Baptism with the Holy Ghost is
the preaching of repentance and morality, not one thing and baptism with fin
— they need a gift of life ; they need a another, but the former is the reality of
new power poured into their souls, the which the latter is the symbol. Itmay
fiery stream of which, as it rolls along, be worth while to dwell briefly on the
shall seize and burn every growth of evil force of the emblem. Fire, then, all
in their natures. They need not water, over the world has been taken to repre
but Spirit ; not water, but Fire. They sent the Divine energy. Scripture haa
need what shall be life to their truest life, from the beginning used it. . . . Thus,
and death to all the death within, that then, there ie a continuous chain of
separates them from the life of God." — symbolism, according to which some
A. MACLAREN, Sermont, 2nd Series, p. 236. aspect of the Divine nature, and especi
" Baptism is the declaration that this ally of the Spirit of God, is set forth for
new-born life, which seems only a new us by fire. The question, then, comes to
born animal, has in it, bound up with it, be — What is that aspect t In answer, I
a divine nature. Baptism is the claiming would remind you that the attribute*
of that nature. It is the assertion of the and offices of the Spirit of God are never
regeneration, the deeper and higher in Scripture represented as being destruc
birth, the birth from heaven which is tive, and are only punitive, in so for aa
coincident with the birth from earth, the convictions of sin, which He works in
and which is to use the physical basis the heart, may be regarded as being
for its servant, and its power of develop punishments. The fire of God's Spirit,
ment." — PHILLIPS BROOKS, Mystery oj at all events, is not a wrathful energy,
Iniquity, p. 244. working pain and death, but a merciful
See DISCIPLES, HOMA-TREE, I AM omnipotence, bringing light and joy and
BULL, JOHANNA, JOHN BAPTIST, peace." — A. MACLAREN, Sermont, 2nd
Series, pp. 229-31.
NATIONS, POOLS (goddess), RFTES,
See BORN AGAIN, FIRE, HOLY
SACRAMENT, SUDDHODANA, TCHESEBT,
GHOST, 'PABACLETE, REGENERATION,
WASHED, WATER, WOMAN (adultery),
REVELATION.
BAPTISM OF FIRE :— BARABBAS, MUBDERER AND
A symbol of purification by means ROBBER : -
of the buddhic function, of the souls This symbol stands for a type of
of those egos who have attained the lower instincts which kill out the
Christ hood. Spirit, but it has no direct, or at
" He shall best a very slight and obscure, mean-
baptise you with the Holy
Ghost and with fire." — MAT. iii. 11. Ing within the Gospel Drama.
This signifies the descent of the
BARHIS, SACRIFICIAL GRASS :—
Spirit upon the faithful souls, which
takes place when they are gathered A symbol of the life currents
passing between the buddhic and
together in one accord, looking within
astral planes, relating to the desires
for the selfsame Light of Wisdom ;
and their transmutations.
when they know that religion is pro " At the beginning of the
sacrifice th»
gressive, and when they realise that Advarya makes of a load of Darbha, or
the floodgate* of Truth are never sacred grass, which has been brought to
BARHISHAD BARSOM
the sacrificial compound, seven bunches, BARLEY MEAL EATEN:—
each of which is tied together with a
stalk of grass, just as the Baresma A symbol of experiences gathered
and transmuted ; or fruits of action
(Barsom) of the Parsis." (Footnote.) —
J. EOQBLTNO, S. B. of E., Vol. XLIV. as higher qualities laid up on the
p. 84. buddhic plane.
" As
large as the altar is, so large is See TREASURE IN HEAVEN.
the earth ; and the plants are repre
sented by the barhis ; so that he thereby BARLEY-CORNS :—
furnishes the earth with plants ; and
those plants are firmly established in Symbolic of Wisdom and Love, —
this earth ; for this reason he spreads the food of the soul.
the barhis." — Sofa, firth., 1. 3, 3, 9. " You are clarified butter and honey,
The soul (altar) that has to be O ye barley-corns ; you are water and
evolved from latency is commensurate ambrosia. May . you efface whatever
with the qualities of the lower nature sinful iicta I
have committed. Sinn
committed by words, by acts, and by
(earth), for the desires (plants) are the evil thoughts." — Institutes Vishnu,
of
outgrowths of the buddhic life forces Ch. 48, 18.
iharhis) which furnish the lower Signifying ; may Love and Wisdom
nature with its qualities (plants), and and celestial Truth, purify my soul
these qualities when transmuted raise in expression, in deed, and in thought !
" He throws the barley-corns in with,
the lower nature. Hence the spiritual '
Thou art barley (yava), keep thou
mind extends the scope of the buddhic
(yavaya) from us the haters, keep from
' "—
energies. us the enemies ! Sola. IS-dh., Ill,
See ADVABYA, BAKSOM, BIRTH 7, 1. 4.
(SECOND), BUCKLE, GIRDLE, KUSTI, The spiritual mind receives and
PLANTS, TAMA-OUSHI, WOOD (HOLY), transmits the vibrations of wisdom
YAONA-PAVITA. and love which are to rescue the soul
from captivity to the desires (enemies).
BARHISHAD PITRIS, OR LUNAR AMBROSIA, BUTTEB, FOOD,
See
SPIRITS :—
HONEY, WATEB.
Symbols of monads of form which
become the centres of consciousness BARSOM, —a ceremonial implement
for the personalities. They are the used in the Parsl ritual. It
"pitris of the demons," that is, the consists of a bundle of twigs or
astral centres of the desires, passions, metal rods, which when not in
appetites, and instincts of the lower use Is placed across two crescent-
nature. They have been developed In shaped supports. The barsom
animal-man on the moon in the Is ceremonially sprinkled with
lunar cycle. milk:—
See LI-MAR CYCLE, MONAD or The bundle of twigs symbolises
FOBM, MOON (waxing), PITRIS the currents or vibrations passing to
(lunar). and fro between the buddhic and
astral planes. The currents repre
BARLEY AND WHEAT OR RICE :— sent the buddhic responses to the
Symbols of high emotions on the astral aspirations, and also the con
buddhic plane, being the harvest of sequent growth of higher emotions
the ego's experience and efforts. as the indwelling Self Is awakened
Red barley is a symbol of love ; and through sensation and feeling. The
white wheat or rice, that of wisdom. two crescents at either end stand
" The sacrificial essence entered into this for the moon, which is a symbol of
earth. The gods searched for it by the astral nature, and through that
digging. They found it i:i the shape of of the buddhic. The Wisdom God
those two substances, — the rice and desses are superlunar and often
barley."— Sola. Brdh., I. 2, 3, 7. shown standing on the crescent
The Divine Life entered into the moon. The " milk " signifies wis
lower nature of the soul. The spiritual dom and love to nourish the soul.
egos sought for it by disciplining the " For our welfare the fire-priest
lower qualities. They found it in the (athrava) Spitama Zarathushtra was born,
he offered sacrifice for us and arranged
spiritual qualities of wisdom and love.
the holy twigs (barsom). Thua comes
See CORN, EABTH, HABVEST, WHEAT forth from the waters (i.e. from its source)
AND BARLEY. the good religion of the Mazdayasniana
M
BATTLE BEAST
spreading over all the seven regions of tion which God holds to all struggle after
the earth." — Fravardin Yasht, HAUO, goodness, all effort of noble and devoted
Essays on the Bel. of the Partis. life everywhere and always." — PHUJI.FS
For the salvation of our souls, the BROOKS, Serm., The Sword Bathed in
Heaven.
great High Priest, the Higher Self,
See BLACKSMITHS, CONFLICT, CON
was born into the lower nature as the
World-soul (Zoroaster) in the cycle of
QUEROR, MAB, PER-AHA, PIJXAK
(temple), STRIFE, VICTORY, WAR,
involution, becoming thereby a sacri
WARRIORS.
fice for us, that through His limitation
of himself we might attain to His BDELLIUM AND THE ONYX
perfection. For this end He provides STONE :—
the means, namely, the astro-buddhic Symbols of wisdom and power on
process (barsom), for the growth of the the buddhlc plane.
higher nature in our souls. Thus comes See HAVTLAH.
forth from the eternal Truth (waters)
the spiritual life of the Divine Monads,
BEANS :—
which outflows through all beings that A symbol of a false philosophy.
exist in the seven globes of the plane
" Miserable men, wholly miserable,
tary chain. restrain your hands from (plucking)
ATHORNE, BARHIS, beans." — Empedocles, verte 441, FAIK-
See ALCHEMY,
BANKS.
BIRTH (second) BLASPHEMY BUD- Those souls which are plunged in
DHI, BUCKLE CRANIUM, DAEMONS,
despair are to abstain from false con
EPHOD, GIRDLE, KUSTI, MOON, RE
ceptions of life, the product of emotion.
GIONS, RELIGION, SACRIFICE, SELF, " Beans "
signify the fruit of the
TAMA-QUSHI, WOOD (holy), YAGNA- emotion -nature which is aptly symbo
PAVITA, ZOROASTER. lised by the quickly running and
BATTLE : — irregular growth of the bean plant.
A symbol of the conflict between BEARS:—
mind and emotion, or the spiritually Symbolic of passions or illusions
energised mental qualities and the which bug the mind and stifle effort.
desires, passions, and instincts of " And there came forth two
the lower nature. she bean
" Every struggle of the people of God out of the wood, and tare forty and two
children of them." — 2 KINGS ii. 24.
against evil in this world must be fired The young undeveloped mind (chil
with eternal principles, must be instinct
with thoroughness and with justice. . . . dren) is unable to appreciate a higher
All the true battles of the earth really mental state, and is also lacking in
are God's battles, and are to be fought faith and hope, hence it is condemned
only in God's spirit and God's way. The to be buffeted by the passions and
old history of Israel and Edom sinks back
All that history was a illusions of the lower life of desire
into a parable.
crude aiid elementary utterance of the and sensation.
great truth that there must ever be, so "Bears signify fallacies, — the literal
long as the world remains imperfect and sense of the Word, read indeed, but not
is struggling towards perfection, two understood." — SWEDENBOBO, Apoc. Rev
parts of the world, one of which is God's n. 573.
and one which is hot. What that chosen See ANIMALS, APE AND TIGER.
people represented is perpetual. There BEASTS (wild).
always is in the world some part of the
world consecrated to the struggle to BEAST OF THE BOTTOMLESS
make the world divine. It is that part PIT:—
of the general humanity, that part of
any race, nay, that part of any man — A symbol of the desire-mind •which
for even the individual life may be divided is the adversary of the Spirit. It is
between God and the enemy of God — energised by the desire-nature never
it is that part of human nature which is satisfied, i.e. " bottomless."
consecrated to God, and trying to do " Here is
His will. That is the everlasting Israel. wisdom. He that hath
In more spiritual ways therefore, with less understanding, let him count the number
formality, more flexibly and freely, of the beast ; for it is the number of a
all that is said of God's relation to the man : and his number is Six hundred
Judaism of the Old Testament, must be and sixty and six." — REV. xiii. 18.
the picture and the parable of the rela He that hath knowledge of the
BEASTS BEASTS
higher and lower planes in the struc See ALTAB, ARK (Noah), CATTLE,
ture of the soul, knows what constitutes FLOOD, FBUCT (spirit), GOSHITKUN,
man in his lower nature ; and this OPPOSITES, SEVEN, Two.
lower nature is the animal-man, or
the
"
beast " in man.
"
Six " is a BEASTS, UNCLEAN :—
number of completion, and 666 indi Symbolic of the inferior emotions
cates completion of nature on the which appertain to the " natural
lower planes, i.e. the lower man."
three " Of clean beasts, and of beasts that
mental, astral, and physical planes, are not clean, and of fowls, and of every
which three completely organised thing that creepeth upon tho ground,
states make up the desire -mind there went in two and two unto Noah
embodied, or " beast." It must be into the ark, male and female, as God
commanded Noah."— GEN. vii. 8, 9.
remembered that the human conscious
These injunctions refer to the way
ness is on the mental plane only.
in which the higher and lower emotions,
See BOTTOMLESS PIT, DEVIL, PIT,
aspirations, and instincts, are said to
SERPENT (hissing), WITNESSES (two).
go in by two and two, since each is to
BEASTS, ANIMALS:— be perceived by its opposite. They
" went in unto Noah into the ark,"
Symbolic of desires, passions and
of the lower nature.
Instincts
that is, the emotions entered a certain
" state of the soul (ark) and were attached
And as many pretend that the soul
of Typhon himself is divided amongst to the individuality (Noah).
these unimala, the fable may be thought See ANIMALS, FLOOD, NOAH, GOSHCJ-
to express enigmatically that every BUN.
irrational and bestial nature belongs to
the share of the Evil Spirit." — PLUTARCH, BEASTS OF THE EARTH:—
liitand Otririt, § 73.
See ANIMALS, BCTBN-B OFFERING, Symbolic of the desires of the
lower nature, with the animal In
HAND or BEAST, SACRIFICE.
stincts and appetites (serpents).
BEASTS, CLEAN " And the fear of you and the dread of
:—
you shall be upon every beast of the
-Symbolic of the superior emotions earth, and upon every fowl of the air ;
of the lower nature, that is, emotions with all wherewith the ground teemeth,
in the astral course of production and all the fishes of the sea, into your
which are ready for transmutation. hand are they delivered." — GEN. ix. 2.
" And the lower nature of the soul is
Thus in the living soul shall there be
good beasts, in gentleness of action, . . . first to be subdued and disciplined
And good cattle, which neither if they by the fear and dread of consequences,
eat, shall they over-abound, nor if they
which are to bring it eventually into
do not eat, have they any want ; and
good serpents, not destructive to do subjection. Into the power of the
hart, but ' wise ' to take heed. (Foot indwelling Self are all things of the
note. In his De Gen. con. Manich. i. lower nature to be delivered.
20, Augustine interprets the dominion " ' The fear and dread of you, etc.'
given to man over the beasts, of hia Animal faculties now are not only
keeping in subjection the passions of restrained by the ark or cross, but reduced
the soul, so as to attain true happiness.)
"
to submission : the man or reason governs
— AUOUSTHTE, Conjetrions, p. 377. them. The ox strong to labour, the
"
Of every clean beast thou shalt take strength in us formed to serve, is not
to thee seven and seven, the male and henceforth to spend its energies without
hi* female ; and of the beasts that are direction. The lion and the bear, fierce
not clean, two, the male and his female."
—Our. vii. 2.
thoughts, must be still. ... I know
indeed that even after this, after man has
"
The seven and seven clean beasts " passed the flood and is regenerate, lions
signify the higher emotions and aspira may be loosed in judgment by the
tions which are to be established in Lord : the man in us may be slain, and
the beast may be seen standing by the
the souL These numbers 7 and 7 carcase ; or, as in another case, the man
indicate perfection and completion, may be blind, and the beast, which
" should be guided by the man, may see
and correspond to the fruit of the
Spirit" (GAL. v. 22). The "unclean more than that inward man which was
formed to govern it. All this may be
beasts " signify the pairs of opposites through sin. Yet our calling as regenerate
which are of the lower planes. is to rule the beasts, not to be ruled by
96
BEASTS BEASTS
them." — A. JUKES, The Types of the hie, — to the One, in return for
Genesis, p. 125.
" And the Lord God said His own sacrifice.
unto the " These wild
serpent, Because thou hast done this, (fierce beasts) are terres
trial demons, to whom the Chaldean
cursed art thou above all cattle, and
above every beast of the field ; upon
oracle alludes, which says, ' the wild
beasts of the earth shall inhabit thy
thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt
vessel,' i.e. as Fsellus explains it, the
thou eat all the days of thy life." —
GEN iii. 14. composite temperature of the soul." —
IAMBLICHUS, The Mysteries, etc., trans
And the Divine nature decides that Th. Taylor, p. 98.
the desire -mind is indeed lower and " Man
begins his inward career, to use
grosser than the sub-human desires a sentence of Amiel, ' as a tamer of wild
and instincts beasts, and these wild beasts are his
which preceded its
passions. To cut their claws, to muzzle
evolution. It is doomed to remain on them, to tame them, to make of them
the lower planes, and it shall feed domestic animals and servants, foaming
upon the sensations and forces which at times, but submissive, that ia personal
proceed from the lower nature as education.' " — J. BRIEBLEY, Studies oj
the Soul, p. 108.
long as it exists.
" Here the craft and subtlety of the See ANIMALS, APE AND TIGER,
Serpent was manifest, and the precious CREATURES, FISH, FUH-HE, NETS,
Image (of God) was corrupted, and PEOPLE, SACRIFICE, VESSEL.
became a Beast of all beasts ; where
upon there are now so many and various BEASTS OF THE MOUNTAINS :—
properties in man ; as one a Fox, Wolf,
Bear, Lion, Dog, Bull, Cat, Horse, Cock, Symbolic of ambitions, or elevated
Toad, Serpent, and in brief as many desires of a selfish nature.
kinds of creatures as are upon the earth, "
Separated by evil strife, the human
so many and various properties likewise members wander each in different direc
there are in the earthly man." — J. tions along the breakers of the sea of
BEHMEN, Mysterium Magnum, p. 92. life. Just so it is with plants and with
See ANIMALS, CATTLE, DUST, fishes dwelling in watery halls, and
FALL, FISH, MAN (natural), SACRI beasts whose lair is in the mountains,
FICE, SERPENT (subtil). and birds borne on wings." — EmpedoeUi,
FAIRBANKS, 247.
BEASTS, WILD :— . When evolution commenced, and
Symbolic of the unruled baser the struggle for separate existence
passions of the lower nature. began, the functions of the Oversold
" Fuh-he invented nets for fishes, and are said to be scattered, inasmuch as
snares for wild beasts, in the use of through desire and opinion a continual
which he instructed the people, for the surging and unrest serve to stir the
twofold purpose of supplying their wants latent emotions by means of which
and procuring victims to offer in sacri
fice." — KIDD, China, p. 103. growth is accomplished. So it is -with
And now it is that in the scheme of the dawn of the emotions (plants), the
the Logos an astral mechanism comes astro -mental nature, the ambitions
to be developed in the soul, which is (beasts), the ideals and aspirations
to be used by the Ego in gathering (birds).
the facts (fish) which it is necessary See ARC. MAN, BIRDS, DISMEM
that he shall collect through sensa BERMENT, EVOLUTION, FISH, MEM
tion for his experience. The " wild BERS, MOUNTAIN (lower), PLAJSTTS,
beasts " symbolise the baser passions, SEA, SEPARATION, STRIFE, WINDS.
which are to be checked and so trans
BEASTS OF THREE SORTS ON
muted through the gradual growth
EARTH :—
of the Self within. The "people"
Symbolic of the first three root-
are the undeveloped instincts and
races, being of an astral nature.
activities which are to be disciplined "
and used ; as means to the end of Ahura Mazda and Yima called
meetings of Gods and mortals, as bad
Self-realisation. The " supplying " of times were coming, and the three aorta
the " wants " is realising that the of beasts would perish." — Vendidad, II.
powers within are to be utilised only The Supreme through the Tnghw
for the highest purpose ; and this is Self, calls a gathering together of the
the attitude that becomes the offering higher aspirations and practical forces,
up of the Self, — or consecration of as a reckoning tune was shortly to be
96
BEASTS BEES
arrived at : that ie, the period
when BEAUTY AND UGLINESS :—
the carrying on of involution on Symbolic of attractiveness and
another globe takes place. The period repulslveness.
described is the period preceding
BEBRYCIA :—
evolution. The first three root races
in evolution would in turn perish. A symbol of a state of confidence
See ASTRAL PLANE, GODS, MAN In the Higher.
MOON, CHAIN, See AMYOUS.
(born), PLANETARY
PYLUS, RACES or MEN, RAGHA, ROOT- BED:—
BACES, ROUND, SEEDS (men), YIMA.
A symbol of a phase of thought or
BEASTS, BIRDS, AND FISHES :— opinion, on which the ego reposes.
" That a bed signifies doctrine, is from
Symbolic of desires, aspirations,
correspondence, for as the body rests in
and facts or feelings.
its bed, so does the mind rest in He
"The affections and consequent per doctrine." — SWEDENBOBO, Apoc. Rev.,
ceptions and thoughts of spirits and n. 137.
angels in the spiritual world appear at
a distance in the forms of animals or BED, OR COUCH OF ZEUS :—
creatures upon the earth, which are A symbol of the quiescent or un-
called beasts, of creatures in the air manlfest condition of the Self, at the
which are called birds, and of creatures
in the sea which are called fishes." —
beginning or end of a cycle.
SWBDENBOHO, Apoc. Rev., n. 405. See HEPHAISTOS, ZEUS.
'•a
the mental level. These originate as MUMMY OF OSIRIS, OSIBIS.
prototypes on the buddhlc plane, and
BOLTS OF THE GATES OF
become reflected through the mental
ERIDU :—
on to the astral plane where they
mould the forms of all the varied Symbolic of the second and third
structures In the phenomenal world. I.oftoi which proceed forth as manl-
" Hundreds of thousands of myriads of festations of the Divine Life on the
e
Bodhisatvas who equal in number the lower planes.
" At night Adapa drew the bolte of the
atoms contained in a thousand worlds,
have risen from clefts in the earth gates of Eridu, and at dawn he sailed forth
created by a ray of light projected from in his bark to fish in the sea" (Baby-
the centre of (Urna) Bhagavat's eyebrows. Ionian Legend). — SAYOE, Religiont, etc.
— Lotuf of the Good Law, Ch. XX. In the period when the lower nature
The countless numbers of monads appeared to be cut off from the ..,
of form, which are the prototypes of higher, the Archetypal Man (Adapa) *•
all things that appear and develop initiated a new Divine forthpouring "
in the mineral, vegetal, and animal of life opening, as were, the door
it
:
kingdoms of creation, become operative between heaven (Eridu) and earth
in the lower nature (earth) when (the lower planes). And at this time
physical conditions are prepared to of forthgoing, he goes in search of that
receive them. They are the out which will provide him with susten
pourings of spiritual truth (urna) ance. The " bark " the manasic
is
into matter in the course of Divine vehicle which sails on the astral sea.
manifestation. The " fish " are those appearances
" A Bodhisatva is a being who
which come to him as sensations,
through all his bodily existences is
destined in some final existence to become feelings, and emotions, impinging upon
a Buddha, or self-enlightened man. the soul at the dawn of consciousness.
" Thou
Until his final birth, however, a Bodhi- (Horus) hast opened the two
sattva is a being in whom true knowledge doors of Heaven, thou hast drawn back
is rather latent and undeveloped than the great bolts, thou hast removed the
perfected." — MON. WILLIAMS, Buddhism, seal of the great door." — BUDOE, Book
the Dead, p. cxxiii.
of
p. 180.
" The celestial Adam Qadmon is called
The monad, or spiritual ego, is a
the Bolt or that which unites Heaven and
being seeking expression through a
Earth, the Invisible and Visible." —
series of living forms or bodily exist MYER, Qabbalah, p. 115.
ences. He is destined gradually to " Adam Kadmon," the Adam of
express his nature and to become the first chapter of Genesis, — the
ultimately a self-enlightened soul perfect image of God, — signifies the
(Buddha) in union with the Highest. Archetypal Man, the same as
Until his final advent on the higher " Adapa." Here, the Archetypal Man
mental plane, Truth is incomplete in called the " Bolt," since through
is
is
it
him, and as a power it is latent. Not him, — as the incarnate God, — that
until perfection is reached can Truth the way or path of the souls opened
is
be fully expressed, and the expression between the lower and higher planes.
is then on the higher plane to which See ADAM (higher), ADAPA, A»c.
the consciousness attains. MAN, ERIDU, FISH, GATE (tchesert),
See AONISHVATTA, ATOM (perma GATES, HEAVEN AND EARTH, HIGHER
nent), BUDDHA, BUDDHIC PLANE, AND LOWER, IMAGE, INCARNATION,
FORMS, FRAVASHIS, INCARNATION or LOGOS, MEAT, NIGHT, PATH, SEA..
SOULS, MARUTS, MICROCOSM, MONAD
OP FORM, MUSPELL, NAKEDNESS, BONDAGE UNDER THE RUDI
PACCEKABUDDHAS, PROTOTYPES, RE MENTS OF THE WORLD —
:
is
cometh down out of heaven, and giveth
range of the mind (head).
" The brahmarandhram is an imaginary life unto the world." — JOHN vi. 33.
For the Truth of the essence of
is
orifice of the skull on the top of the
the Self, and that which cometh
is
bead, through which, according to Ait. I.
12, Brahman entered into the body forth from the higher planes to nourish
:i,
and by which the soul, or according to the soul and dispel the illusions of the
the more usual view only the souls of lower nature.
the emancipated, having ascended by "Teta (the Osirified) liveth upon the
the hundred and first vein (subsequently daily bread which cometh in its season.
named nuhumnd) attains to union with He liveth upon that which Shu liveth.
Brahman." — DBUSSEN, Phil, Upani-
of
. . . He eateth and drinketh what the
gods eat and drink." — BUDGE, Book
thadf, p. 283.
of
The "orifice of the skull" the
is
the Dead, p. cxxii.
aperture of the mind towards the The perfected soul (Teta) Bubsista
Divine influence from above indica upon the Truth which comes to it in
;
is
and celestial, which the food of angels,
is
the Divine.
the bread which came down from
'
is
BRAINS :— its real meaning. Physical things are
A symbol of the buddhlc nature, — but shadows or symbols of spiritual
wisdom and love. realities. When Jesus spoke of physical
bread it was really spiritual bread he
See COCOA-NUT, YMIR.
meant. It is impossible for a deeply
BRANCHES OF TREES PALMS spiritual being, such as He is represented
;
See PROCESSION.
know the truth.' The truth is unchange
BRASS, BRONZE, METAL able. The truth bread, which refreshes
is
:—
our minds and fails not changes the
;
Symbolic of mentality, the mental eater, and not itself changed into the
ia
plane comparable to that which is eater. The Truth itself is the Word
;
129
BREASTS BRIARE U s
comparable to the establishment of in the activity of the manifest. The
mental perception. unmanifest out-pours the mani f<-st .
See AMITAUOAS, ASUKA, EVENTNO
BREASTS :—
INSPIRATION,
AND MORNING, GALE,
A symbol of the affection nature. MANVANTABA, MOBNINO, PKALA.YA,
" The charity.1
"—
breast uignifieth PBANA, RAMA, REMISSION, SABBA.TH,
SWEDENBORO, Arc. Cel. to Gen. ii. 21.
SAPANDAB, TEZCATLIPOCA, WIND.
See GIBDLE (gold), RIB, WOMAN.
BREATH OF LIFE :—
BREASTPLATE OF JUDGMENT :—
A symbol of the spiritual essence, —
This symbol signifies an assem the Divine Spark, atma-buddhi, which
blage of twelve disciplined qualities, is immortal.
or aspects of the Divine life in the " And
evolution of mental qualities, in close (God) breathed into his nostrils
the breath of life ; and man became a
affectional relation with the spiritual living soul." — GEN. ii. 7.
mind (Aaron), and connected with And into this lower mind, or astro-
the buddhic and astral centres of mental body, was projected the Divine
activity (shoulderpleces). These
spark, and thence the man (manasic
qualities are illumined by the Divine
Ray (the girdle). The breastplate being) became a creature capable of
was " foursquare," that is, the field responsible, independent existence.
of the qualities is in the quaternary, — See ADAM (lower), FLESH, MAN,
the four planes below atma. The NOSE, PERSONALITY, SPABK.
double thickness relates to active and
passive conditions of qualities. — See
BREEATIC WORLD :—
EXOD. xxxix. A symbol of the mental plane.
DISCIPLES, " From Atzeeloothio World,
See AARON, COLOURS, the
EPHOD, GEMS, GIBDLE, JEWELS, through the conjunction of the King and
Queen, proceeds the World of Creation,
KUSTI, PRECIOUS, QUATEBNARY,
called the Breeatic, or Olam Breeah, also
SHEWBBEAD, TBIBES, TWELVE, UBIM Qursaiyah, i.e. the Throne. In this
AND THUMMIN. condition, creation, as we understand the
word, begun." — I. MYEH, Qabbalah, p. 328.
BREATH :— From the atma-buddhic plane, by
A symbol of the mental interpre means of the alliance of the Self
tation of Spirit, or the expression of (king) and Wisdom (queen), there pro
the Divine on the mental plane. ceeds the establishment of the mental
See MABUTS, MOBTAR, WIND. plane as the plane of ideas to take
forms on the astral and physical
BREATH, DIVINE, OUTBREATH-
planes. Also on the higher mental
ING AND INBREATHING :—
plane there is the causal -body (throne).
Symbolic of spiritual action from See ATZEELOOTHIO, COUNTENANCK,
the Supreme in the rhythmic forth-
CREATION, KUBSAYAH, MAHAT, MAI.K -
pouring and withdrawing of the
HTJTH, MANAS.
Divine Life of the Invisible and visible
universe in successive spiratlons. BRIAREUS, OR AEGAEON :—
" Invoke thou the strong wind created A symbol of the critical intellect, —
by Mazda Sapandar, the pure daughter
of Ormazd." — Vendidad, XIX. synthetic and analytic, — which des
Entreat the Divine Breath, the troys errors and illusions.
'•
Holy Spirit of Wisdom, which is the Then didst thou, O goddess (Thetis),
enter in and loose him (Agamemnon)
functioning of the Absolute upon the from his bonds, having with speed sum
Buddhic plane. moned to high Olympus him of the
" The Sun is the outer Self, the inner hundred arms whom gods call Briareus,
Self is Breath. Hence the motion of the but all men call Aegaeon ; for he is
inner Self is inferred from the motion of mightier even than his father — so he Bat
the outer Self." — Mail. Upanishad, him by Kronion'a side rejoicing in his
VI." 1. triumph, and the blessed gods feared
Breath is the life of all beings." — him withal and bound not Zeus." —
Tail. Upanishad, II. 3. Iliad, Bk. I.
The manifest (outer) Self, and the At this period the Child of Time,
unmanifest (inner) Self. The poten Illusion, or the Desire-mind, is
tiality of the unmanifest is implied loosed from its limitations by the
126
BRICK BRIDGE
buddhic nature which raises to the (Footnote). — JULIUS EGOELINO, Ibid., VI.
higher mental level the Critical intel 1, 2, 31. S.B.E.
See ALTAB (fire), ASHADHA, BREATH,
lect with its wide -reaching scope. By
the Higher Self this faculty is appre
DUKVA-BRICK, DviYAGUS-BRICK, FOOD,
hended as the Synthetic function, but GOLD MAN.
by the lower mind as the Analytic, BRIDGE OF HEAVEN :—
which respectively discern similari A world-wide symbol of the higher
ties and differences. The Critical mental plane which lies between the
intellect is more effective than the lower mental plane and the buddhic
Astro-mental faculty : hence the plane or heaven- world, and therefore
Critical intellect takes its place beside is, as it were, a " bridge " from the
Tune, since it is seen to be itself a lower nature to the higher nature.
creator of illusion. And the higher "I also wish thee to look
(the Father)
mental qualities now attended upon at the Bridge of my only-begotten Son,
the Self who is no longer imprisoned and see the greatness thereof, for it
reaches from Heaven to earth ; that is,
in low conditions as heretofore. that the earth of your humanity is joined
Set AEGAEON, COITUS, FIRST, to the greatness of the Deity thereby. I
HEDGEHOG, INTELLECT, JOB, MEN say, then, that this Bridge reaches from
(oentimani), TALUS. Heaven to earth, and constitutes the
union which I have made with man.
BRICK FOR STONE:— . . . And observe that it is not enough,
in order that you should have life, that
Symbolic of superstition which is my Son should have mado you this
put in place of spiritual knowledge Bridge, unless you walk thereon." — ST.
(•time). CATHERINE OF SIENA, Revelations, etc.,
" And they had brick for stone, and LIX.
" In Him, the heaven, the earth, and
slime had they for mortar." — GEN. xi. 3.
the sky are woven, the mind also with
Further experiences are to be
all the senses. Know Him alone as the
gathered through superstition and Self, and leave off other names. He is
craft (slime) before higher qualities the bridge of the Immortal, i.e. the
are evolved. bridge by which we reach our own
Ste. BABEL, MORTAR, STOKE.
immortality." — Mundaka Upanishad, II.
2, 5.
lib
chamber added on to being, and somehow
A symbol of high emotions produced
involving being, a chamber with elastic
through the slow progress of evolu and contractile walls, which can be
tion. expanded, with God as its guest, inimit
CAUCASUS MOUNTAINS ably, but which without God shrinks and
:—
shrivels until every vestige of the Divine
A symbol of the heights of aspira is gone, and God's image left without
is
tion, or of successful endeavour. God's Spirit." — H. DBUMMOND, Natural
See AMAZONS, ARARAT, MOUNTAIN, Law, etc., p. 110.
" The spiritual faculties are
OLYMPUS. organised in
the spiritual protoplasm of the soul, just
CAUSAL-BODY, OR KARANA- as other faculties are organised in the
SARIRA :— protoplasm of the body." — !•'',!., p. 233.
1
The causal -body at first potential
is
This term denotes the vehicle of
only. It becomes actual by a process
the spiritual ego in the higher mind
of each Individual. It is usually of building up, life after life, so that
called the immortal soul, for it when perfected at the close of the
persists throughout the cycle. To it cycle, forms the resurrection body
it
are attached the vehicles of the of the glorified spirit.
" We are content then to fall back on
personality or personal ego, on the
lower planes. Scripture words, and to believe in the
" The Vedanta affirms the existence of resurrection of the dead simply because
a third body, called Karana-Sarira, or it is, as we believe, told us from God.
causal body, described as a kind of inner For all who accept the message, this hope
rudiment or latent embryo of the body shines clear, — of a building of God im
existing with the soul." — MON. WILLIAMS, perishable and solid, when contrasted with
the at in which we dwell here—of a
Indian Wisdom, p. 64.
' ti
'
This is the "cognitional vesture" of
immortality,' and so, as in many another
the Upanishads which is at first phrase, declared to be exempt from decay,
rudimentary, but is gradually perfected and therefore vigorous with unchanging
through the efforts of the personalities. youth. Whether because that body of
" Tauler said : ' The ground or centre of glory has no proclivity to mutation and
the soul is so high and glorious a thing, decay, or whether the perpetual voli
that it cannot properly be named, even tion and power of God counteract such
as no adequate name can be found for tendency, matters not at all. The truth
the Infinite and Almighty God. In thia of the promise remains, though we have
ground lies the image of the Holy Trinity. no means of knowing more than the fact,
Its kindred and likeness with God is such that we shall receive a body, fashioned
as no tongue can utter. Could a man like His who dieth no more. . . And
if
.
Spirit (Uranus) and Matter (Gaea) are flesh, Pepi is happy with his name, and
he liveth with his In (double) " (Inscrip
emanated. The same idea is to be seen
tion in Pyramid of Pepi I). — BUDGE,
in the Maori myth of Rangi (Spirit) Egyptian Magic, p. 158.
and Papa (matter), — their children The Personality hath been purified
found themselves in darkness, ruled by arid become one with the Individuality.
great mother Night. He hath been victorious, and hath
"
Now was Loke taken without any
completed the development of his own
chance of respite. The Asar conducted
him into a cave." — Prose Edda. causal body. He therefore hath hia
Now the desire-nature (Loke) is place in the World-soul or Causal-body
captured by the mind (Thor), through of the Higher and lower natxires. By
the varied experiences which have the law of the Supreme, the Individu
been collected. And these are now ality enters upon the next cycle. He
organised in the young soul (cave). is now evolved above the souls having
See ADKASTIA, BIRTH OF JESUS, unfinished causal-bodies, and he is at
DIONYSUS, HIDING PLACE, LOKE, Mi- the head of those who are incarnating.
THRA, NIGHT, PHANES, RANRI, ROCK He can now traverse the lower planes
(spiritual), VIRGIN MABY. at will, and entrance to the higher mind
(iron ceiling) is his, and Wisdom's
CAVE, THE OVER-ROOFED :— heights. He hath the sign (panther
A symbol of the World-soul or skin) upon him that the lower emotions
Over-soul. have been overcome and displaced by
" We enter beneath this over-roofed the higher ; and aspiration (staff) and
cave." — Empedoclet, FAIRBANKS, 392. the will are active within him. The
The emotions and the mind enter personality has transcended his lower
the World-soul, wherein are the Higher self, he is blest in his differentiation,
and lower selves, — buddhi-manas and and he has become one with his higher
kama-manas. nature in the causal-body (ka).
See ABYSS, BOAT, CHILDREN OF
CAVE OF NANDA :—
in PI; i s, DEFUNCT, DOORS, FIRMAMENT,
A symbol of the receptive per
IRON PLATE, KA, NAME, PANTHER
sonality.
" The SKIN, REN, THRONE.
Naga-king entering the cave of
Nanda." — Buddha-Kanta, Bk. I. 19. CELESTIAL :—
The " Serpent-King " is the symbol Pertaining to the " sky," that is,
of wisdom and enlightenment, which to the buddhic and atmic planes.
enters the personality to illuminate it
and raise it upward to perfection.
CELESTIAL STEMS :—
See BIBTH OF KRISHNA, BODHISATVA
A symbol of cyclic or zodiacal
correspondences, which, as it were,
(great).
connect the general scheme of things
CEILING OF THE SKY :— with the various centres on the mental
and other planes ot the soul.
A symbol of the higher mental plane
which is next above the lower nature. See ATTRACTION, CITY, DECANS,
It has the same meaning as the VESTURES, ZODIAC.
firmament. CENSERS OF BURNING IN
" Pepi hath been purified. He hath
CENSE :—
taken in his hand the mah staff, he hath
Symbolic of the purifying fire and
provided himself with his throne, and he
hath taken his seat in the boat of the aroma of the spiritual nature (buddhi)
great and little companies of the gods. which permeates the mind (air) or
Ra maketh Pepi to sail to the West, he disciplined and devout lower qualities
stablisheth his seat above those of the (worshippers) In the human soul
lords of doubles, and he writeth down (church) . The swinging of the censers
Pepi at the head of those who live. signifies the functioning of buddhi
The doors of Pekh-Ka which are in the in the lower nature, whereby the
abyss open themselves to Pepi, the doors
of the iron which is the ceiling of the sky
purifying and transmutation of the
open themselves to Pepi, and he passe th
lower qualities are brought about.
through them ; he hath his panther skin "And Moses said unto Aaron, Take thy
upon him, and the staff and whip are in censer, and put fire therein from off the
his hand. Pepi goeth forward with his altar, and lay incense thereon, aad carry
144
CENTAURS CHAOS
it quickly unto the congregation, and
" The wicked are like the chaff which
make atonement for them : for there is the wind driveth away. Therefore the
wrath gone out from the Lord ; the wicked shall not stand in the judgment,
plague is begun." — NUM. xvi. 46. nor sinners in the congregation of the
The moral nature (Moses) enjoins righteous." — Ps. i. 4, 6.
the spiritual mind (Aaron) to ally The evil qualities are transient and
itself with buddbi (fire) and bring unreal. They have no place in the
about the purification of the qualities estimate of the state of the soul's
(congregation) during a spiritual out progress, nor can they disturb the
pouring which shall destroy the lowest harmony of the higher qualities, for
qualities. The atonement signifies they are on a lower plane.
"
transmutation in response to aspira Corn in the field is touched by the
sun, in that in this life the soul of man
tion, and the substitution of higher for is illumined by the regard of the light
lower. above. It receives the showers, in that
See AARON, ALTAR, ATONEMENT, it is enriched by the word of Truth ; it
CHBYSKIS, FIRE, INCENSE, MOSES, is shaken by the winds, in that it is tried
with temptations ; and it bears the chaff
PESTILENCE, PROCESSION. *
growing along with it, in that it bears
the life of daily increasing wickedness in
CENTAURS :— sinners, directed against itself ; and after
A symbol of the lower mental it has been carried away to the bam, it
qualities — half mind and half animal is squeezed by the threshing weight, that
Instinct. They " led a wild and it may be parted from the hold of the
rhaff, in that our mind, being subjected
savage life."
to heavenly discipline, whilst it receives
See CHIRON, PANS, SATYBS. the stripes of correction, is parted from
the society of the carnal sort, in a cleaner
CENTAURS OF MOUNTAIN state ; and it is carried to the granary
CAVES:— with the chaff left behind, in that while
Symbolic of the more obscure and the lost remain without, the Elect soul is
least intelligent opinions of the transported to the eternal joys of the
dawning mentality. Mansion above." —ST. GREGORY, Moral*
on the Book of Job, Vol. I. p. 362.
CENTURION :— See COBN, FAN, HUSKS, WAY OF
A symbol of a leading mental DEATH, WHEAT.
faculty which directs other mental
faculties and 'qualities of the aoul. CHANNELS, OR PASSAGES :—
" Mystically, the centurion is every A symbol of means of communica
one who rules over his members, senses tion established in the vehicles of the
and faculties, so that they, as it were soul, between the higher and the
soldiers, may fight for and serve God." — lower natures, so that reciprocal
ST. GREGORY, Moral* on the Book of Job, action and transmutations may occur.
Vol. L p. 332. See AMBAYAS, AQUEDUCT, ARTERY,
See RULERS, SOLDIERS.
IRRIGATION, PASSAGES, RIVEBS, TREES
CEREMONIES IN RELIGIONS :— AND BIVEBS.
These are usually symbolical of CHAOS, OR THE DEEP :—
the process of transmutation of lower
qualities into higher. A symbol of primordial formless
See BAPTISM,
BABSOM, CENSERS, matter. Matter In its primal state,
devoid of qualities, In volution of Spirit
HOST, INCENSE,
PASSOVER, PROCES
not having yet taken place.
SION, RITES, RITUAL, SACRAMENT, " Orpheus declares that Chaos first
SACRIFICE, TAUBOBOLIUM. existed, eternal, vast, uncreate, — it was
CHAFF OF WHEAT :— neither darkness nor light, nor moist nor
dry, nor hot nor cold, but all things
A symbol of the lower qualities intermingled." — Clementine Recognition*,
which are gradually discarded— Ch. XXX.
" blown away by the wind," I.e. cast "And the earth was waste and void ;
out by mind (air) energised by the and darkness was upon the face of the
Spirit (wind). Chaff is the husk of deep ; and the Spirit of God moved upon
that food, wheat, which has been the face of the waters." — GEN. i 2.
evolved as the "fruit of the Spirit." And the first state of matter was
When the lower qualities have effected formless, — the involution of form not
their purpose In life, they dry up, as having begun. All was inchoate, for
It were, like chaff and pass away. spirit was not permeating or informing
CHAPTERS CHARIOT
" Know the soul to be sitting in
matter with qualities ; and the Spirit
the chariot, the body to the chariot, the
of the Logos, — the Atman, — brooded intellect (buddhi) the charioteer, and
the waters " of ultimate reality.
"
upon the mind the roins. The senses they call
Tliis statement refers to the formation the horses, the objects of the senses their
in space of the invisible beginnings of roads. . . . He who has no understanding,
and he whose mind (the reins) is never »
the Solar system, with a correspondence
firmly held, his senses (horses) are un
also to the preparative involution of manageable, like vicious horses of a
the life of the soul. charioteer. But he who has understanding
See ABYSS, DARKNESS, DEEP, and whose mind is always firmly held,
EROS, his senses are under control, like good
DESERTS, EARTH, EKEBTJS,
horses of a charioteer. He who has no
GINTJNGAGAP, NABYANA, Po, TANAOA, understanding, who is unmindful and
WATEB. always impure, never reaches the goal,
but enters into the round of births
CHAPTERS :— (samsara). But he who has understanding,
who is mindful and always pure, reaches
Symbolic of the planes of mani
indeed the goal, from whence he is not
festation, or of periods and stages
born again (from whence there is no
of progress. return)." — MAX MOLLKB, Kailta. Upani-
" What is the Book of Mysteries T It thad, iii. 3.
consists, said K. Shimon ben Yo'hai, of
The "body," or "chariot," is the
Five Chapters, contained in a grand palace
and filling the whole universe. If, replied causal-body. The charioteer is the
Rabbi Yehuda, they contain the funda spiritual ego (buddhi-manas). The
mental ideas, they would be the most " senses " are the mental activities
excellent of all things ! And so they are, aroused by the desires, and mentally
replied R. Shimon, for the initiated." —
MYEB, Qabbalah, p. 101. guided (the reins). The little-evolved
In the manifestation of the Logos ego is full of illusions, and fails to
(book of Life) there are five planes, control his activities, which drag him
and these are comprised in the Macro hither and thither. But the fully
cosm. If these five planes, namely, evolved ego has wisdom and knowledge,
the atmic, buddhic, mental, astral, and his activities are completely con
and physical planes, contain all that trolled. The ego filled with illusion
is necessary for the soul's perfection, and ignorance fails to reach the goal
then the soul as the microcosm will of perfection, and -is re-incarnated life
ultimately attain in actuality the after life, in the lower nature. The
perfection of the Macrocosm. wise ego who is perfected is liberated,
See BOOK, GOING IN, MANIFESTATION arid returns no more to birth upon the
UNTO DAY. lower planes.
" In Mail. Upanishad, II. 6, where the
CHAPTERS OF MAGIC :— organs of knowledge are the five reins, the
A symbol of the Holy Scriptures. organs of action are the horses, the manas
is the driver, and the prakriti his whip.
See MAGICAI, By means of this, manas drives the organs
of action (speech, grasp, movement,
CHARIOT, OR CAR :— evacuation, begetting) to their work, and
A symbol of a vehicle of the Soul, they are then guided and controlled by
Self, or consciousness, on one of the manas by means of the organs of know
four lower planes. It is usually a ledge (sight, hearing, taste, smell, touch)."
— DEUSSEN, Phil, of Upanishads, p. 274.
symbol of the causal -body on the
higher mind plane. The intellect -will (manas) by means
" The youthful men (the Maruts) placed of nature (prakriti) drives the activities
(Rodasi) the young maid in their chariot, of mind (the horses), viz. mental action
as their companion for victory, mighty in
(speech), discipline (grasp), progress
assemblies." — Rii-Veda, Mand I. Hymn
167, 6. S. B. oj E. (movement), riddance of lower qualities
The spiritual or atmic egos (Maruts) (evacuation), production of higher
with the principle of buddhi (Rodasi) qualities (begetting), to their work of
occupied the causal-body, for it is by the evolution of the soul. These
atma-buddhi that victory is gained activities are guided and controlled by
over the lower nature through the the intelligent will in the causal -body
transmutation and segregation of the (chariot) by means of the knowing facul
qualities. ties (senses), viz. consciousness (sight),
CHARIOT CHARIOT
intuition (hearing), desire (taste), sensa It is served by the quaternary, or
" four
tion (smell), and lower mind (touch). great elements," — buddhic (fire),
See CASTES, CAUSAL-BODY, GILQOO- mental (air), astral (water), and physi
LEX, HORSES (bay), MABUTS, PBAOA- cal (earth), representing the four
PATI, ! •;•:\ K IIITI, PBANAS, RE-INCARNA lower planes of manifestation. The
TION, SANSAKA, SENSE ORGANS, fifth or atmic plane is the plane of
VAIMANIKA, VESTURES, VITAL AIBS. the Higher Self, the "Charioteer."
The " Winged Horse of Fire " is the
CHARIOT OF THE SUN, WITH
FOUR HORSES :— same as the Holy Spirit (Buddhi), and
A symbol of the celestial contains the spiritual egos, or Divine
causal-
body, or World-soul on the buddhic sparks (stare of heaven), and centres
plane. Inter-related with the activities of consciousness (planets, moon) for
of the quaternary. the mental plane. Its " speed " refers
" The four Elements are the steeds of to its high rate of atomic vibration.
the Great Chariot of all things. The The " Horse of Air " is block, to
coarse of the first Winged Horse is beyond
signify that the higher mind is un-
the limits of heaven itself. This Steed
transcends the rest in beauty, greatness, manifest to the lower mind which is
and speed, and shines with purest brilli dark from ignorance and illusion.
ance. Its resplendent coat is dappled But the higher mind is " bright with
over with sparks of flame, the stars, and
light " from above. The mind is
planets and the moon. Such is the Steed
of Fire. The second Horse is Air. Its "mild," that is, it is stimulated into
colour is black ; the side turned towards activity by either the lower or higher
it* shining mate is bright with light, but emotions, and is obedient to higher or
that in shade is dark. In nature it is lower rulers. The " Horse of Water "
mild, and more obedient to the rein ;
it ia less strong than Fire, and slower in signifies the desire-nature of the soul,
iU course. The third is Water, slower slower to spiritualise than the mind.
-'ill than Air ; while Earth, the fourth The "Horse of Earth" signifies the
of this great Cosmic Team, turns on itself,
physical brain and body at the founda
champing its adamantine bit. Round it
iU fellow Steeds circle as round a post. tion of the evolutionary soul-process,
And this continues for long ages, during the pivot round which the higher
which the Cosmic Team work steadily activities turn. During the enormous
together in peace and friendship. But period of involution there is no strife
in nature, it is the " golden age " when
after many ages, at a certain tune, the
mighty Breath of the first Steed, as
though in passion, pours from on high all the qualities are brought to perfec
and makes the others hot, and most of tion, and pronounced " very good."
all the last. And finally the fiery Breath But after a period of cessation from
sets the Earth Horse's mane ablaze. In
the Buffering of this cosmic passion the activity, — a pralaya of "rest," — there
Earth causes such distress to its neighbour is a fresh spiritual out-pouring from
Steed snd so disturbs its course, that Buddhi, which rouses the life-forces of
exhausted by its struggles it inundates the planes below, and starts evolution
the Earth with floods of sweat. . . . But
at the end of the world's age a still
from the physical nature, the proto
stranger mystery is wrought : a Divine plasmic body being the lowest vehicle.
Contest takes place among the Steeds ; Then the bodily activities stimulate
their natures are transformed, and their
the more or less latent astral organisa
substances pass over to the mightiest of
the Four. It is as though a sculptor had tion of sensation, instinct, and desire,
modelled four figures in wax, and melted which re-acta to bring about physical
them down again, and remade then into adaptation. At the end of the cycle of
one form. The One Element becomes life, the lower planes of the soul
omnipotent, and finally in its triumph is
identified with the Charioteer Himself." become purified and perfected : their
— DION CHBYSOSTOM. natures therefore are spiritualised and
The " GreatChariot of all things " transmuted, and are resolved again
is said to be the
"
most perfect vehicle," into the higher element buddhi. Finally,
which signifies its archetypal nature as the lower planes have merged into
as containing the perfection of all the higher, and victory is achieved,
qualities, and the pattern types of the' omnipotent buddhi is withdrawn
all forms. It is the buddhic causal - into the Atman and becomes one with
" Boat of
body, the same aa the RS." the Self Triumphant.
147
CHARON CHERUBIM
See AIR, ARJI-NA, BOAT, CAUSAL- CHEEKS AND HAIR OF DEMONS :—
BODY, CONFLAGRATION, EARTH, ELE A symbol of the higher aspects of
MENTS (four), FIBE, GOLDEN AGE, the desires.
HORSE (white), INVOLUTION, JUDG See DEMONS.
MENT DAY, OPPOSITES, PIETY, PBA-
CHEMMIS ISLAND, PANOPOLIS :—
LAYA, RENOVATION, SAVTTBI, SHIP,
SPIBTT, WATER, A symbol of a centre of activity
established in the astral vehicle.
" The
CHARON, SON OF EREBUS :— Egyptians say that in this island
(called Chemmis), Latona, who was one
A symbol of the desire -mental, of the eight primary deities, dwelling in
or kama-manasic, nature by means Hutu, . . . received Apollo as a deposit
of which the soul progresses through from the hands of Isis, and saved him
the lower planes — the underworld by concealing him in this, which is now
of ignorance (darkness). The " pay called the floating island, when Typhon
ment of a coin to Charon " signifies
arrived, searching everywhere, and hoping
to find the son of Oairis." — HERODOTUS,
the sacrifice that must be made of Euterpe, II. 156.
desire, in order to progress. The higher-emotion nature (Latona)
See EREBUS, MONEY. working within the lower emotions of
the astro-mental plane (Buto), received
CHARON'S FERRY :
the inborn Self (Apollo -Horns) as
A symbol of the division between
proceeding from Wisdom (Isis) the
the lower mind and the higher —the
Divine Mother, and attached the Self
same as the " bridge of manas." It
implies a " way " by which the to an astral centre (Chemmis) which
consciousness may pass from the now established a fixed connection
lower nature to the higher. Through between the mortal personality and
the establishment of this " ferry " the immortal individuality in a
the recollection of past incarnations permanent astral atom. Then the
becomes possible . The ' ' ferry " acts , lower principle (Typhon-Set) sought
as It were, like sight through a tele for the young child, the Son of God,
scope in relation to the lower consciou- to destroy lu'm.
ness, and through it a vision of the
See BIRTH OF HOBUS, Euro, DELOS,
Higher Self may be gained. And in
IZANAGI, MANCO, ONOGOROJIMA, Rmo-
this way the reflection of the Higher
nature in the lower nature is in HORNE.
process of time and evolution fully CHERUBIM AND SERAPHIM :—
accomplished, and then " Charon's
Ferry " is over-passed by the soul. Symbols of transcendental keepers
The " ferry," which at first Is of the buddhic plane : that is. Divine
potential, becomes actual when the laws applicable to the higher nature
soul is ready to cross it.
but not to the lower, and which,
" The mystic therefore, cut off the lower conscious
is one who knows divine ness irom the higher.
things otherwise than by hearsay, who " So he drove out the man ; and he
sees them by an inner light ; one to whom
the Infinite and Eternal is no mere article placed at the east of the garden of Eden
of belief, but an experience. The mystical the Cherubim, and the flame of a sword
doctrine, in its essence, ia that the highest which turned every way, to keep the way
in man can hold immediate intercourse of the tree of life." — GEN. iii. 24.
•with the Highest in the universe, that the Because of the downward attraction
human soul can enjoy direct communion to desire, the mind is now driven
with the Supreme Object, to which neither forth from its condition of primeval
the senses nor the logical understanding
can attain." — W. S. LILLY, The Great
innocence. At " the cast," that is,
Enigma, p. 256. where the Higher Self (sun) will
See AGNIDHRA, BOAT (river), BEIDGE appear, a sentinel or watcher (Cheru
OF HEAVEN, DOG CERBEHUS, HlKO- bim) stands to bar the direct way to
BOSHI, PRAGAPATI, RECOLLECTION, heaven which is now only to be
"
REMINISCENCE, STYX. attained by struggle ; men of violence
take it by force." (MAT. xi. 12.) The
CHEEKS, FAIR, OF WOMEN :— lower mind is cut off from the higher
"
A symbol of the instinct aspect of mind. The flame of a sword " ia a
the intuition. symbol of the spiritual strength which
148
CHEST CHILDREN
is necessary to possess in order to symbol that the Soul has ceased to
gain the secret of Life eternal. be relatively at the mercy of the
"
By ' cherubim * is signified the provi desire -nature, which is regarded by
dence of the Lord to prevent man in
the educated mind (Egyptians) as
such a state (deprived altogether of all
sill towards good and understanding of abhorrent.
truth) entering into the things of faith." See ARC. MAN, Aso, COLUMN,
—SWEDENBOBO, Arc. Cel. to Gen. Hi. 24. DEATH or OSIRIS, EGYPTIANS, NILE,
"
Hail, ye divine beings who guard the PANDORA, WEEPING OF isis.
doors, make ye for me a way, for, behold,
I im like unto you. I have come forth
CHILD ; SON OR DAUGHTER
by day, I have journeyed on my legs.
:—
I have gained the mastery over my A symbol of a resultant, or new,
(ootstepe before the God of Light." — state of being, produced, emanated,
BCDOE, Boo* of the Dead, p. 276. or evolved, by the Interaction of
This symbolises not the going forth, masculine and feminine principles,
bat the return of the soul to the bud- or conditions, on the several planes
dhic plane (Eden). The soul is now of manifestation. Spirit is masculine,
at one with the
" cherubim " and Matter is feminine, and these first
entitled to proceed. It has forth- emanate the highest qualities, some
times called Gods and Goddesses,
poured in evolution and attained
on the planes of atma, buddhi, and
perfection through its own efforts. higher manas. Time is masculine
It has gained the mastery over the and space is feminine, and these are
lower nature by obedience to the said to produce results through the
higher guidance of the indwelling God slow processes of involution and
of Truth and Right. evolution. Mind is masculine, lower
"
from the Natural World
The passage or higher emotion is feminine ; the
to the Spiritual Worldis hermetically results of their interaction are opinions
sealed on the natural side. The door from and feelings (children).
the inorganic to the organic from the " Thou canst have a word in thy heart,
natural to the spiritual is shut, and no
man can open it .. . . The Spiritual World as it were a design bom in thy mind, so
it guarded from the world next in order that thy mind brings forth the design ;
beneath it by a law of Biogenesis — and the design is, so to apeak, the offspring
except a man be born again ; except a
of thy mind, the child of thy heart." —
man be born of water and of the Spirit, AUGUSTINE, Gospel of John, Vol. I. p. 7.
he cannot enter the Kingdom of God." — -See ASHES, LITTLE ONES, PEACE
H. DRUMMOND, Natural Law, etc., p. 71. (sword), PARENTS, SON OF MAN.
Set ARK (test.), BOKN AGAIN, BOOK
KEEPERS, EAST, EDEN, FALL, FLAME, CHILDREN OF THE EAST :—
HEAVEN, SERAPHIM, SHEKINAH, STA A symbol of the sun, moon, planets,
TUTE, SOBTUB, SWOKD, TREE OF LlTE. and stars which have their birth, as
It were, in the east where they first
CHEST, OR COFFER (ARCA), OF become apparent. These again are
OSIRIS : — the symbols of the Higher Self (sun),
A
symbol of the astro-mental lower Self (moon), etc. Thus, the
vehicle of the soul, in which the
" greatest of all the children of the
Indwelling Self (Osiris) Is confined. east " is the Higher Self, the Sun of
It may be regarded as a sheath of righteousness.
mental matter enveloped in astral See EAST, JOB, SUN.
matter, and containing the potential
and latent Archetypal Man on the CHILDREN OF GOD :—
higher planes inward. A symbol of the spiritual egos,
"After this they carried the chest away sparks of the Divine Fire, or monads
to the river side, and out to sea by the of Life.
Tanaitic mouth of the Nile ; which for " The Spirit himself beareth witness
this reason is still held in the utmost
with our spirit, that we are children of
detestation by the Egyptians." — PLU- God." — ROM. viii. 16.
TABCH, Ins and Osiris, § 13.
"We are children of the Most High
The Bending forth to sea signifies because we are expressions of his own
the descent of the World-soul upon the nature, limited portions of his own being,
lower planes, and its submergence so to speak, seemingly separated from him,
in the astral tide of desire. Its passage
but not really so, and placed within the
ring-fence of material existence that we
through the Tanaitio mouth is a may work out and make glorious the
149
CHILDREN CHILDREN
eternal fact that we essentially are." — above it." — BUDGE, Egyptian Magic,
R. J. CAMPBELL, Manifesting the Works of pp. 89, 91.
God.
" The four cardinal points are symbols
The divinity is stirring within the in all scriptures of the four planes of
human breast, and demanding a culture
and a liberty worthy of the child of God." the quaternary. The significations of
— W. E. CHANNINO, Likeness to Ood. the
" children " are indicated by their
heads. Qebhsennuf, Hawk = Buddhi.
See AQNISHVATTAS,
DREN, SONS OF GOD, SPARKS.
LITTLE CHIL
Mestha, Man = Mind. Hapi, Ape =
Astral. Tuamutef, Jackal = Physical.
CHILDREN OF MEN AND Associated with the buddhic are the
WOMEN :— lower emotions (Serquet) ; with the
Symbolic of new mental forms be mental, the buddhic emotions (Isis) ;
gotten of mind and emotion. These with the astral, the physical activities
are opinions, ideas, and impressions
(Nephthys) ; and with the physical, the
formed in the lower mind ; or they
are aspects of mental qualities seeking pattern forms on the buddhic plane
expression in various ways. (Neith). The planes are said to "pro
" That children signify truths, and in
tect" the functionings of the soul
an opposite sense falses, is because in the upon them. Buddhi conserves the
spiritual sense of the Word, by ' genera transmutations of the lower qualities
tions ' are meant spiritual generations, (liver and gall-bladder) ; Mind, the
. . . neither does spiritual generation give
birth to any other sons and daughters, appetites and desires (stomach and.
than truths and goods." — SWEDENBORO, large intestines) ; Astral, the mechan
Apoc. Rev., n. 139. ism of the senses (small intestines) ;
" ' In sorrow shalt thou bring forth
and Physical, the life of action and
children,' points to the efforts necessary
for attaining knowledge." — JOHN SCOTUS. experience (lungs and heart). The last
See BEGETTING, DAUGHTERS, CON sentence of the text expresses that the
CEPTION, GENERATIVE, MULTIPLY, buddhic plane (Qebhsenuuf) may be
PARENTS, SEEDS OF rooos, SONS AND taken as either below the plane of
DAUGHTERS, UNRIGHTEOUS. heaven or above it. In the present
cycle buddhi is above the lower uature
CHILDREN GIVING INFORMA (earth).
TION :— " Says Qebhsennuf, I am thy son, O,
Symbolic of the budding mental Osiris ! I have come that I
may be in
thy protection. I
gather together thy
faculties which are responsive to high bones, I collect thy limbs, I bring thy
vibrations, thus imparting wisdom heart for thee, I place it for thee upon
or knowledge. its seat in thy body. I make thy house
to nourish." — BUDOE, The Mummy,
CHILDREN OF HORUS, FOUR :— pp. 198-9.
Symbols of the four planes of This text identifies the symbol
manifestation below atma, i.e. the " "
with "
Isis," who col
Qebhsennuf
buddhic, mental, astral, and physical " limbs " of Osiris after his
lects the
planes .
death and dismemberment ; signifying
"The four children of Horus, or the that the buddhic functioning (Isis)
gods of the four cardinal points, were
harmonises and disciplines the qua li t i< .-
called Mestha, Hapi, Tuamutef, and
Qebhsennuf, and with them were associ (limbs) now evolving in the soul.
ated the goddesses Isis, Nephthys, Neith, The placing of the
" heart " is the
and Serquet respectively. Mestha was establishing of the causal-body, and
man-headed, and represented the south,
so making the soul flourish.
and protected the stomach and large
intestines ; Hapi was dog-headed, and In the published facsimile of the
represented the north, and protected the Papyrus of Ani (plate 8) is to be seen
small intestines ; Tuamutef was jackal- a most striking emblem of the resurrec
headed, and represented the east, and
tion of the Self in the human soul.
protected the lungs and heart ; and
Qebhsennuf was hawk-headed, and repre The head of Osiris (the incarnate Self)
sented the west, and protected the is seen rising from the chest (lower
liver and gall-bladder. . . . They origin
nature) in which he has been immured.
ally represented the four supports of
heaven, but very soon each was regarded
On the chest are pictured the four
as the god of one of the four quarters of children of Horus (the four planes) to
the earth, and also of that which was designate the lower nature in wliich
100
CHILDREN CHILDREN
the Divine Life is involved as the planes, which bring experience and
Sacrifice for tho redemption of hu truth (rain) to the soul.
manity. Osiris is represented as " From Ymer's skull, the sons of Bor
putting forth two forearms, signifying formed the heavens, which they placed
over the earth, and set a dwarf at the
the Divine activity (right arm) and
corner of each of the four quarters. These
receptivity (left) now manifest in the dwarfs are called East, West, North and
human being. Each hand holds an South." — Prose Edda, MALLET, North
arAh cross, not held by the handle, as Antiq., p. 404.
is usual, but by the haft, which From the higher nature (skull) of
the Archetypal Man (Ymir), the Divine
signifies the Divine Life subduing the
lower qualities (the haft) of man's Will and Wisdom (sons of Bor) by
nature. At each side of the chest evolution made manifest the higher
stand large figures of the children of planes (heavens) above the lower
Horus, indicating that Osiris comes planes (earth) in the human soul. The
four soul-vehicles (dwarfs) are the
forth to draw all things to himself.
Hia face is turned to Mestha (mind), means of expression and perception
signifying that it is through mind by the ego on the four planes (cardinal
the Divine power works for the points),
See AFU-BA, ABC. MAN, BUB,
salvation of the soul.
CASTES, CEILING, CHEST, CLASSES,
The children of Horus are often
Caoss (aukh), DEATH OF OSIBIS,
depicted standing upon an open lotus
DlSMEMBEBMENT, FIRMAMENT, FOUB
flower whose stem grows from water
BEINGS, HEART, IRON PLATE, Isis,
(Truth-reality) at the base of the
JOB, LADDER, LIMBS, LOTUS, MEM
throne of Osiris. Tho lotus indicates
BERS, NEPHTHYS, OSIRIS, PILLARS
the manifestation of nature through
(four), QEBHSENNUF, QUARTEBS,
buddhi.
QUETZALCOATL, TCHATCHA, TLALOC,
Regarded in relation to humanity,
the " children of Horus " symbolise
VESTURES, VISCEBA
the four soul bodies, buddhic (poten
tial), mental, astral, and physical. In CHILDREN OF THE KINGDOM :—
the present cycle the causal-body is in Symbolic of those minds which
place of the buddhic. have the Word of God and keep It,
" but do not get beyond the lower
The Maya Indians of Yucatan sup
posed the firmament to be upheld by four interpretations and are not deeply
beings whom they designated Bacabs, spiritual. The result of having the
each of whom stood at one corner of the word, but abiding by the letter is
earth. The names of these were Kan, Ignorance (outer darkness).
Muluc, Ix, and Cauac, representing the HEAVEN, LITTLE
See KINGDOM OF
east, north, west, and south. Their
symbolic colours were yellow, white, black ONES.
and red. They corresponded in some
degree to the four variants of the Mexican CHILDREN OF MEN :—
rain-god Tlaloc, for the races of Central
America supposed that rain, the fertiliser A symbol of mental qualities
of the soil, emanated from the four points through which the wisdom principle,
of the compass, and may find a parallel or higher emotion, is realised.
in the Egyptian canopic deities." — Non-
elasrieal Mythology, p. 23. "And the Lord came down to see the
" city and the tower, which the children of
By the firmament " is meant the men builded." —GEN. xi. 6.
highest plane — atma — above the And the Divine nature responded to
quaternary. Of the " four beings," the cry from within the soul for
" Jars containing their effigies held By devices (city and
the knowledge.
entrails of the dead in vessels similar to
tower) of the lower mind, through
those of the funerary genii of Egypt." —
sense of Beparateness, it is at first
Ibid., p. 84.
" Tin! was supposed to inhabit the conceived that wisdom will be attained.
four cardinal points and every mountain- The ideals arising in the mind conjoined
top."— Ibid., p. 174. to the processes of the lower planes
" Tlaloc " is a symbol of the Higher " children of men.'1
give rise to the
Self, as ia " Horus.'1 The " Bacabs " See BABEL, LANGUAGE, PARENTS,
signify the four soul-bodies on the four SPEECH
151
CHILDREN CHIRON
CHILDREN OF JERUSALEM :— one of the same world with the blessed
Gods."— Ibid., III. 7, 1, 23-5.
Similar to " children of the king
The Supreme places the germ of the
dom."
" Higher Self in the planes below, that
l ), Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killeth
the prophets, . . . how often would I it may manifest its nature aa the Son.
have gathered thy children together, of the Highest. For this germ is the
. . . and ye would not ! Behold, your seed of the Tree of the Divine Life, —
house is left unto you desolate. For sayI the product of the Self-limitation of
unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth,
till ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh God. Verily, the germ of the Divine
in the name of the Lord." — MAT. xxiii. 37. Life implanted in the soul, raises it
The Chtist's lamentation is directed upward to the buddhic plane. At first,
towards the old dispensation which his growth is brought about through the
new order supersedes ; that is, towards outward activities of the emotions
the following of the letter of the Word (girdle) ; afterwards the spiritual germ
and killing out the spirit or intuition evolves and the peisonality is perfected. ;
(prophet). When, therefore, the " city then the personality unites with the
of the Great King" (tho soul) is ruled individuality and rises to the buddhic
over by the Christ, — i.e. when the causal-body (top-ring), and so the con
intellect is illumined by the spiritual sciousness rises to the buddhic plane.
factor, — then, from Above will shine By means of the Divine Life working
the Light within which brings peace in astro-physical forms, the personality
to the soul. Whereas, when such is not is developed on the astral plane
tho case, the opinions, ideas, and (world of the Fathers). Then the
impressions (the children) of the brain- Spirit within adds the lower mind and
mind, are without guide or adviser. emotion-nature, and the personality
The " children " shall not see the gains the mental plane (world of men).
Christ until they can discern good, The Spirit becoming active in the mind,
righteousness, truth, and love, in all gradually perfects the personality, and
things, and so meet the Lord. so the higher planes (world of the Gods)
See CHRIST'S SECOND COMING, DIS are gained. Then above the causal -
PENSATIONS, JERUSALEM, LIGHT, body (top-ring) the soul rises to the
LITTLE ONES, PRIESTS AND ELDERS, buddhic plane after passing two or
PROPHET. three sub-planes of the higher mind.
On the buddhic plane tho ego inherits
CHIP OF THE SACRIFICIAL the results of the experiences below.
STAKE :— Truly, the soul who through experience
A symbol of the germ of Divine Life of the lower life has attained to the
—the Higher Self—which is placed higher, becomes in harmony with the
on the fourth sub-plane of the astral
highest ideals on their own plane.
plane of the soul.
" He inserts a chip of the stake under It is said that in cutting down the
Tree for the Stake, tho first chip is
the rope with, ' Thou art the son of the
sky.' For it is doubtless the offspring of taken as " full of vigour," and this is
that sacrificial Stake." — Sato. Br6h. III. 7, afterwards thrown into the hole in
1, 22.
" which the Stake is set up. Signifying
Moreover, that chip of the stake is that the Tree of the Divine Life
made an ascent to the heavenly world ;
there is this girdle rope ; after the rope becomes the Stake of aspiration, or
the chip of the stake ; after the chip of the Ray from the Supreme which
the stake the top-ring ; and from the provides the spiritual germ. It ia
top-ring one reaches the heavenly world. through the energy of the Spirit that
. . . With that part of the Stake which
is dug in, he gains the world of the Fathers; all evolution is accomplished.
and with what is above the dug-in part See DEVAYANA, GIRDLE HOPE,
up to the girdle rope, he gains the world MONAD, PITRIS (lunar), PITRIYAKA,
of men ; and with what is above the rope QUARTERS, SEED, SKY, STAKE, Tor-
up to the top-ring, he gains the world of
the Gods ; and what space of two or HIND. TREK OF LIFE.
three finger's breadths there is above the
top-ring, — the Gods called the ' Blessed,'
CHIRON, THE DIVINE CENTAUR,
— their world he therewith gains ; verily, SON OF CRONUS :—
whosoever thus knows this, he becomes A symbol of the spiritual mind,
152
CHRIST CHRIST
the product of time in the course of It Is the immortal Individuality
the evolution of mind and the desire within us which is the immediate
oature, signified by the horse-animal, manifestation of his unmanifested
to which the spiritual nature it Self.
subjectively attached, as in the human He alone is the Way, the Truth,
animal. and the Life ; for he is above all,
See CKNTATTRS, CHBYSK. CRONUS, and in all, and more than all. He is
the Supreme Ideal set before us to
conform to, that we may become like
CHRIST :— him, and so manifest his nature that
Christ, or is in us.
the Higher Self, is the
fundamental principle underlying the " You may depend upon it that the
Idea of personal Godhood ; and is the laws of all life, vegetable, animal, mental,
••me Life which proceeds fort'i soulal, and spiritual, are one and the
from the Absolute, as the Son from same, though different in degree ; and all
the Father, to enter the world of derived from one and the same sacrifice
manifestation and animate all things. of our blessed Lord and Saviour, offered
He it is who is the Divine Sacrifice, from all eternity ; without which there
in that he limits himself within all
would have been no life, but a universal
death. And you may rest assured, also,
his creatures. Again, when involu that the lower is always typical of the
tion and evolution are accomplished, higher ; and that the knowledge of tho
he leaves the world and departs higher is best ascended into through the
to the Father, taking with him the progression of the lower. We ought not
results of the soul-process. to wonder, therefore, that the Holy Spirit
Now through that Divine effort continually useth the emblems or symbols
of manifestation, all that is expressed derived from vegetable and human life —
the sowing of the seed and the harvest,
and comprised in mineral, vegetal,
the birth of the child, and the full-grown
animal, and human, is lived through man — to set forth spiritual things withal.
in due order in this underworld, And you ought not to say, they are
whilst the essential Christ, the Lord finely chosen similitudes, but, they are
In heaven, is " seated at the right rightly appropriated types. And, however
hand of the Father " ; that is, he lives much our men of taste and sentiment do
as the Power Actual proceeding from laugh at the spiritualisings of our fathers,
Power Potential. He conies forth I dare to believe and to say, that to
In the World -cycle as Saviour and spiritualise nature is rightly to interpret
nature, and that the greater part of our
Judge in innumerable cloaks (forms) Lord's discourses are nothing but divine
as the One Life operating diversely exercises of this kind ; and so of His
in many sheaths. parables also." — ED. IBVINO, Worlu, Vol. I.
Christ is in everything. The forms p. 80.
" This Epistle to the Ephesians is
or sheaths— the outward expressions
of potential Spirit —are as the borders penetrated throughout by that idea of
of his garment, which he shall cast living union with Christ, and indwelling
in Him. It is expressed" in many meta
forth when their purpose is effected, We are rooted in Him as the tree
phors.
and afterwards he shall reveal his full in the soil, which makes it firm and
form and stature to himself, for there fruitful. We are built into Him as the
.a not another beside him. The All strong foundations of the temple are
Is no other than the One. bedded in the living rock. We live in
We are rooted and centred in Him. Him as the limbs in the body. . . . The
In his sight, or upon the highest level, indwelling, we say, is reciprocal. He is in
us, and we are in Him. He is in us as the
we, as spiritual egos, are within the
source of our Being ; we are in Him aa
outer as he is ; but in our lower filled with His fullness. He is in us all-
consciousness we see things not as communicative ; we are in Him all-
they are in reality, but illusively, and receptive. He is in us as the sunlight in
so we only behold the diversity and the else darkened chamber ; we are in
separateness -which give rise to our Him as the cold green log cast into the
misconceptions of the inner and real flaming furnace glows through and
significance of our Individuality and through with ruddy and transforming
heat. He is in us as the sap in the veins
of its ultimate re-absorption into the
of the tree ; we are in Him as the branches.
Infinite. It is He, the Inner Self 'As a branch cannot bear fruit of itself,
of all beings, who is infinite. Our little except it abide in the vine, no more can
personality , being transitory and finite, " — A. MAC-
ye except ye abide in me.'
is but a poor and partial mirroring i.* ui v. Sermons, 3rd Sena, pp.. 70-2.
" The Christ is the Divine Man in men,
of his infinity.
las
CHRIST CHRISTMAS-TREE
that through which the power and wealth tinguished from it. Love of the
of God flow into human life. The rise of
idealism in tho eoul is just the emergence
Truth and Right transcends Duty
of the deeper Christ-nature. Whenever a and Obedience ; also, Love and
refusal is made to the things that would Wisdom include Justice and Morals.
gratify the superficial nature for the sake
" Spiritual life consists mainly in the
of those things which alone can satisfy discovery and exercise of our highest
the deeper nature, it is the triumph of faculties ; and this means joy, joy ever
the Christ in man." — T. RHONDDA increasing in depth and intensity with
WILLIAMS, Sorm., The Great Choice. every enlargement of our consciousness of
" The law, or principle, of the obligation power. And I want to tell you that
imposed upon man by a supernatural considerations of right and wrong, of
Ideal. . . . Indeed, the entire evolution of meritoriousnoss and wickedness, are only
the race may be considered, from the point incidental to this after all, and will
of view of the philosophy of religion when ultimately be transcended altogether. . .
surveying the history of thit evolution, at Morality appears to be an intermediate
arising out of obligations to the Ideal. And stage between the un-selfconscious auto
this Ideal which religion in its highest matism of the lower creation and the
form of thought, feeling, and service, full self-knowledge and exuberant spon
strives to realise, includes the ideals of taneity of the saints in 1 aaven. The lowest
truth, beauty, and goodness. Thus, forms of life in God's universe know
religion itself, when most profoundly nothing of struggle between right and
comprehended, is seen to be of the wrong ; neither do the highest." — R. J.
nature of that command which Jesus CAMPBELL, Serm., The Non-moral Aspects
uttered to his disciples : ' Be ye therefore of "Religion.
perfect even as your Father in Heaven is No one is ever released from law.
perfect.' The voice in which all religious Those who think the law is abolished have
doctrine and prophecy is expressed, and not the Love of Christ formed in them.
to which the soul of man responds by The law is not abolished, it is fulfilled in
entering upon the ' way of salvation,' is Love. He that loveth doeth the will. No
'
the exhortation : Thou shall, so think, one ever transcends righteousness, for the
act, and be, as to bring into the reality of entire work of God toward salvation has
human life a harmony with the Personal been making for the f ruits of righteousness.
Ideal of perfect truth, beauty, and (Henry Nicholas)." — R. M. JONES, Mys
goodness." — G. T. LADD, Phil, of Religion, tical Religion, p. 436.
Vol. I. p. 257. See BAPTISM, HIGHER AND LOWKB
" The Object of religious belief and
SELVES, JOHN BAPTIST, ZACHAAIAS
worship mi ist. ever be regarded as some
thing about whose real Being man must
increasingly strive to know." — Ibid., CHRISTMAS-TREE :—
p. 314. A symbol of the Divine Life of the
See AVALOKITESVARA, BUDDHA, soul, through the efficacy of which
DAVID, HIGHER AND LOWER SELVES, the " treasures of wisdom and know
HOUSE IN HEAVEN, JESUS (son of ledge " hidden in Christ shall be
God), SELF, SON OF GOD. attained when the consciousness rises
to higher levels.
CHRIST MUST INCREASE, BUT "
JOHN MUST DECREASE :— The Christmas-tree, now so common
among us, was equally common in Pagan
Symbolic of the spiritual nature Rome and Pagan Egypt. In Egypt that
transcending the moral nature. tree was the palm-tree ; in Rome it was
" Ye yourselves bear me witness, that the fir ; the palm-tree denoting the Pagan
I said, I am not the Christ, but that I Messiah, as Baal-Tamar, the fir referring
am sent before him. . . . This my joy to him as Baal-Bereth. The mother of
therefore is fulfilled. He must increase, Adonis, the Sun-God and great mediatorial
but I must decrease." — JOHN iii. 28, 30. divinity, was mystically said to have been
Tho soul's moralised qualities know changed into a tree, and when in that
state to have brought forth her divine
in themselves that the moral nature
son." — A. HISLOP, The Two Babylons,
(John) is not tho source of Truth, hnt p. 97.
is A preparation for the influx of Tho purified lower nature is in
spiritual energy from above. The moral unison with the Divine Life (tree) and
nature which is devoted to Truth becomes the mother of the Higher
rejoices in the influx of Love and Self (Adonis) born in the soul. It is
Wisdom. The Christ must increase Christ, the "Tree of life," who dis
or grow to maturity in the soul, while penses the gifts of the Spirit to all
the moral nature must decrease, that the qualities in harmony with him.
is, become absorbed into the Christ See ADONIS, BIRTH OF JESUS, JESUS
nature so that it cannot be dis (mortal), MrrEauRA, SHINTAI, TAMA
154
CHRISTOS CHRIST'S
crsrn, TBKASURK, TBKE OF LIFE, non-human nature, — is anti-christian and
VISE, YOGDBASLL. sub-human. And, of such doctrine, the
direct effect is to cut off man altogether
CHRISTOS AND CHRESTOS :— from access to God, and God from access
to man." — Ibid., p. 248.
Christos — the " anointed One " Is "
In the evolution of God's life in man
theindwelling Spirit who is Divinely there are no short cuts, but a gradual
Inspired by Love from on High. unfolding of a principle of interior vitality.
Chrestos the
" perfect One " refers And the motto from this thought is,
'
to the perfected lower nature at the Rest in the Lord and wait patiently for
end of the cycle. Him,' while the child-Christ nature
See .LNOINTI NO, OIL.
within you ' increases in wisdom and
stature, and in favour with God and man."
— BASIL WII.BERFORCE, Problemf, p. 9.
CHRIST-PRINCIPLE :— " God as the Absolute can, in the nature
The Christ-principle is Atma- of things, only come into contact with
buddhi energising
mental plane.
on the higher
It can only become
man by a self limitation. ... In Christ,
to begin with, we have a revelation of the
related to the activities of the lower Absolute in the limited. In Him, as the
planes, as these purify their nature Church all along has joyfully confessed,
and become free from the desire- we see God." — J. BBIERLEY, Studies of the
principle. When the lower qualities Soul, p. 258.
aspire, this affords the opportunity See ADAM (higher), liriiimr, HOLY
(or the Christ to reveal himself under QHOST, PARACLETE, VIRGIN, WISDOM.
hit second aspect —buddhi — which, as
wisdom, is then ready to forthpour
CHRIST'S SECOND COMING :—
itself in response to aspiration. In A symbol of the completion of the
the Christ-principle, therefore, it is process of purification and develop
the feminine element buddhi that ment of the souls of humanity, when
predominates. The heavenly Ma the lower consciousness rises to union
donna in this sense comes to be the with the higher.
counterpart of the Christ, for the "And then shall they see the Son of
Christ operates through her — the man coming in a cloud with power and
Paraclete. great glory. But when these things begin
" The to come to pass, look up, and lift up your
first Adam is of the earth, earthy, heads ; because your redemption draweth
'
and liable to death. The second is from nigh." — LUKE xxi. 27, 28.
heaven,' and triumphant over death. For This refers to the consummation of
'sin has no more dominion over him.'
He, therefore, is the product of a soul the physical at the end of the cycle.
purified from defilement by matter, and Then as perfection of the soul-state
released from subjection to the body. approaches, the indwelling Christ ap
Such a soul IB called virgin. And she has
pears in glory within the souls of the
for spouse, not matter —for that she has
renounced, —but the Divine Spirit which saints, or is raised above the condition
is God. And the man born of this union wherefrom at first his descent was
ii in the image of God, and is God made made. The
" cloud " signifies a tem
man ; that is, he is Christ, and it is the
porary veil which obscures the splen
Christ thus born in every man, who
redeems him and endows him with dour of the Highest. The "lifting up of
eternal life." — The Perfect Way, p. 190. heads " refers to the aspiration of the
"For, as cannot be too clearly and minds, needful so that liberation from
forcibly stated, between the man who
the lower nature may be effected.
becomes a Christ, and other men, there " Verily say unto you, This generation
I
is no difference whatever of kind. The
shall not pass away, till all things be
difference is alone of condition and degree,
and consists in difference of unfoldment
accomplished." — LUKE xxi. 32.
of the spiritual nature possessed by all in Christ here points out that each
virtue of their common derivation. 'All grade of evolution of qualities now
'
things,' as haa repeatedly been said, are existent, shall not be extinguished
made of the divine Substance.' And
which,
until the complete process of soul-
Humanity represents a stream
taking its rise in the outermost and growth on the lower planes has been
lowest mode of differentiation of that carried out.
Substance, flows inwards and upwards to
" Friends, do not mistake the resurrec
the highest, which is God. And the point tion of Christ. You expect that He shall
»t which it reaches the celestial, and come in one single person as He did
'
empties itself into Deity, is Christ.' Any when He came to suffer and die, and
doctrine other than this, — any doctrine thereby to answer the types of Moses'
which makes the Christ of a different and Law. Let me tell you that if you look
103
CHRYSA CHURCH
for Him under the notion of one single
HOLLOW SHIPS, ODYSSEUS, PONTOT,
man after the flesh, to be your Saviour,
you shall never, never taste salvation by POPE, PRIEST OF APOLLO, TENEDOS.
him. ... If you expect or look for the CHRYSEIS, HIS DAUGHTER :-
resurrection of Jesus Christ, you must
know that the spirit within the flesh is A symbol of the intuition of Truth-
the Jesus Christ, and you must see, feel, the buddhic consciousness reflected
.and know from Himself His own resur on the higher mental plane, and
rection within you, if you expect life and bringing true knowledge to the soul.
peace by Him. For he is the Life of the
world, that is, of every particular son and "Apollo, enraged with the king (Ag»
daughter of the Father. For every one memnon) stirred up an evil pestilenci
hath the Light of the Father within through the army, because the sou
«
himself, which is the mighty man Christ Atreus had dishonoured the priest Chryse
Jesus. And He is now rising and spreading for he came in the swift ships
tb
of
Himself in these His sons and daughters, Greeks to ransom his daughter (ChryseU1
and so rising from one to many persons. and bringing invaluable ransoms,
bavin
. . . And this is to be saved by Jesus in his hands the fillets of far-dartic
Christ ; for that mighty man of spirit Apollo on his golden sceptre." — Ilia
hath taken up His habitation within your
body ; and your body is His body, and The Higher Self working frot
now His spirit is your spirit, and so you beneath is the means of causin
are become one with Him and with the
strife and unbalanced conditions upo
Father. This is the faith of Christ, when
your flesh is subject to 'the Spirit of the lower planes, whereby the low<
"
Righteousness (Gerrard Winstanley). — qualities are destroyed. Illusion (so
M. JONES, Mystical Religion, p. 496.
K.^
tt
admit that is possible to
it
I
in
regard the resurrection and ascension of pressions which lead to the mind at
our Lord as the dramatised representation engage it. The enlightened mind
of a spiritual experience through which
every regenerate soul must pass, and the
eventually to be the means of liberatii
second coming as a spiritual process, a the intuition of Truth and illusic
;
gradual increase of the Christ spirit in having thus quickened the low
the world, culminating in the complete evolution, the aroused spiritual mil
assmilation of every human institution becomes the means of offering up gi1
to his ideal." — R. J. CAMPBELL, Serm.,
Chritt Going and Returning. to the Self, that is, through budd]
"
See AAT (waters), AMENI, BUDDHA laying up treasures in heaven."
(Maitreya), CLOUDS OF HEAVEN, CON See AGAMEMNON, BRISEIS, CEKSEI
FLAGRATION, BOOKKEEPERS, GENERA INTUITION, KLYTAIMNESTBA, NEH
TION, HAND (right), HEAD, HORSE MAUT, ODYSSEUS, PRIZE, KANSOM.
(white), JUDGMENT DAY, KALKI (ava
CHTHONIE (EARTH) :—
tar), REGNAROK, RENOVATION, RESUR
RECTION, SON OF MAN, SOSHYANS,
A symbol of the lower nature,
kama - manas — desire -mind . 1
SOSIOSH, SOUL (spirit, body), SPRING
under- world, or matter.
TIME, STUDIES OF THE SOUL.
See EARTH, OPHIONEUS.
CHRYSA AND DIVINE CILLA :— CHURCH OF GOD :—
Symbolic of Love and Wisdom In A symbol of the form of
h,
t
every high emotion, and opposed to sanctify it, having cleansed it t»y
the workings of the lower self. washing of water with the word. tha.
See AARON, ADVARYA, AGNIDHRA, might present the church to hinuse
ATHORNE, CHIRON, HIGH PRIEST,
glorious church, not having spot
wrinkle or any such thing but
;
156
CHURCH
CHURNING
stonld be holy and without blemish." — and knowledge means the understanding
Era. v. 25-7. of God's thought, and happiness means
the peace of God's approval. That is the
To bring about the completion of only world which is religious." — Pamirs
the evolution of the inner nature BROOKS, Light of the World, p. 47.
'church) of the sovil, the
Self, who is See AGNISHTOMA, ALTAR OF SACRI
Love, involved himself in the soul's FICE, BISHOP, CONVERSION, EARTH
ioirer nature. He became incarnate in QUAKES, HOUSE IN HEAVEN, MANSIONS,
order that, being born in the soul, he POPE, PYKAMID, RIB, TEMPLE, TABEB-
might sanctify it, and having purified NACLB, WOMAN.
it by truth (water), and by the ex FOUR
CHURCH OF THE
pression of the Divine Life (word),
he
as the Saviour of the causal- QUARTERS :—
might,
body (church), complete it in every A symbol of the religious conscious
ness at the highest level of the quater
respect, so that it should be a glorious
nary or four lower planes of the soul.
vehicle of the Spirit, pure and perfect, " Church of the four quarters of the
holy and without blemish. world, those (monks) present and those
"The Church is formed out of Christ's absent." — H. OLDENBERG, Buddha, p. 340.
bones and flesh ; and it was for this cause The inner sanctuary of the heart is
tlmt the Word, leaving His Father in
'
joined to His in the highest reaches of the lower
heaven, came down to be
wife,' and slept in the trance of His consciousness. In that are placed the
passion, and willingly suffered death for ideas which seem to claim the soul's
her, that He might present the Church to religious reverence ; and it is said that
Himself glorious and blameless, having
the disciplined qualities (monks) and
cleansed her by the laver (of regeneration),
for the receiving of the spiritual and the higher qualities (absent monks) not
blessed seed, which is sown by Him, who yet attainable, are there to be found.
lith whispers implants it in the depths of See HEABT, MONK, QUALITIES,
the mind ; and is conceived and formed
QUARTERS.
by the Church, as by a woman, so as to
give birth and nourishment to virtue." CHURCHES IN ASIA, SEVEN :—
—METHODIUS, The Banquet, etc., Ante-
Sic. Lib., p. 28. Symbolic of seven states of soul
"The Lord's church in heaven." — In which the light of Truth is shining
STEDENBORO, Apoc. Rev., n. 191.
"
from their higher qualities (candle
Inward sanctity, pure love, disinte sticks).
rested attachment to God and man,
"All states of the reception of the Lord
obedience of heart and life, sincere
and of his church are signified by those
excellence of character, this is the one
seven names, in the spiritual sense."
—
thing needful, this the essential thing in SWEDENBEHG, Apoc. Rev., n. 41.
religion ; and all things else, ministers, " They are, in their primary sense,
churches, ordinances, places of worship, all
are but means, helps, secondary influences,
various states of the soul which the
Apocalypse describes under the guise of
and utterly worthless when separated from
the Seven Churches of Asia.— The Perfect
thi«. To imagine that God regards any
Way, p. 238.
thing but this, that he looks at anything
but the heart, is to dishonour him, to See CANDLESTICKS, COLD AND HEAT.
express a mournful insensibility to his AUSTRALIAN
Goodness, purity, virtue, CHURINGA OF
pure character.
this is the only distinction in God's sight. TRIBES :—
This is intrinsically, essentially, ever A symbol of the causal -body which
lastingly, and by its own nature, lovely, endures life after life, and to which
beautiful, glorious, divine. It owes nothing the fleeting personalities (alchcringa)
to time, to circumstance, to outward
are attached . The symbol Is regarded
connections. It shines by its own light.
It is the Sun of the spiritual universe. It with great reverence as a thing
is God himself dwelling in the human soul.
affecting the inner being of men and
— W. E. CHANNINO, The Church. women.
" See CAUSAL-BODY, REINCARNATION.
See what the religious world really is
in its idea. A world everywhere aware of
and rejoicing in the priority of God, CHURNING OF THE OCEAN OF
feeling all power flow out from Him, and MILK, FOR THE RECOVERY OF
sending all action back to report itself to GODDESS LAKSHM I AND THE
Him for judgment, — a world where LOST TREASURES :—
goodness means obedience to God, and sin
means disloyalty to God, and progress
Symbolic of the process by which
means growth in the power to utter_God, the 'soul attains to its Ideals.
157
CIRCE CIRCLE
" In the Tortoise incarnation, Vishnu LAKSHMT, NECTAR, TORTOISE,
descended to aid in recovering certain IN HEAVEN, VISHNU.
TREASURE
valuable articles lost in the deluge. For
this purpose he stationed himself as a
tortoise at the bottom of the ocean, that
CIRCE, DAUGHTER OF HELIOS :
his back might serve as a pivot for the A symbol of perfection begotten of
mountain Mandara, around which the the Supreme. When the soul is
gods and demons twisted the great perfectly free from attachment to the
serpent Vasuki. They then stood opposite things of desire and sense, then even
to each other, and using the snake as a
those qualities that seek perfection
rope, and the mountain as a churning
stick, churned the ocean for the recovery (the lovers of Circe) have the appear
at the Amrita or ' nectar,' the goddess ance of self-seeking desires (swine) .
Lakshmi, and twelve other sacred things As the "purifier of the Argonauts."
which had been lost in the depths." — " Circe " was found on the highest
MON. WILLIAMS, Indian Wisdom, p. 330. sub-planes of the buddhic plane of
Involution being accomplished, the the soul.
treasures of wisdom, love, and truth See JEA, ARGO, AUSONIA, Pio, SwrN"E.
are in abscondito, and can only be
CIRCLE :—
recovered through a process of evolu
tion. The Higher Self CVishnu), there A symbol of the all- embracing
principle of Divine manifestation,
fore, has to operate from below through
perfect and entire, including every
matter, first in evolving simple desires
thing and wanting nothing, without
and instincts (plants and herbs) and beginning or end, neither first nor
afterwards in arousing the stronger last, time-less, sex-less, absolute.
desires and the mind. The " sea of The circle denotes the higher planes,
milk " is the buddhic nature reflected the square the lower.
in the astral plane. This is stirred by " When he established the heavens I
the desire-mind (the serpent) by was there : when he set a circle upon the
means of mental aspiration (mountain), face of the deep." — PROV. viii. 27.
in alliance with the forces of the When the Higher nature came forth
ideals (gods) and of the desires on the upper planes, and the cycle of
(demons), which as "opposites" pull in manifestation was described in the
contrary directions and so produce the mentality of the lower nature, the Self
strife between good and evil, error and was existent.
" What is spoken of
truth, which is necessary to bring (in the text) is the
drawing of a limit in that which has no
about development of the lower nature. limit, giving bounds to the boundless,
The Higher Self is, as it were, the marking out the cycle of a cosmic order.
pivot of the whole process, the result In Hindu thought, as perhaps, you know,
of which is the recovery of the higher
it is held that Brahm, the nameless,
eternal, impersonal reality, without parts
qualities of the soul which were lost or passions, attributes or qualities, gives
at the " fall of man," or descent of birth to a universe when Brahma, idea
mind into the lower nature. First to and purpose, arises within it. The emer
gence of Brahma means the drawing of
appear is the intuition (sacred cow) lines where there were no lines before,
bestowing wisdom (milk) and love the bringing into existence of relations,
(butter) : next comes direct spiritual sequences, phenomena, space and time ;
perception (wine) ; then the perceived it is as though a Being rose out of a
shoreless sea, and taking a pair of com
universality of the Divine Life (tree of
passes, swept a circle around himself ;
Paradise). To crown all, as the that circle is the universe. The universe
consciousness rises through the bud has to run its course, as innumerable
dhic plane, Wisdom herself (Lakshmi), universes have done before, till it is
" robe of reabsorbed in Brahm." — R. J. CAMPBELL,
as a glory," is conferred, Serin., The Timeless Affinity.
while Love the Divine physician See ADITI, BRAHMA, COSMOS, CREA
(Dhanvantari) holds high the "nectar" TION, PRAQAPATI, SERPENT ANANTA,
of Truth and loving service to ideals, SPHERE, YEAR.
without which sustenance Ideals (the
Gods) cannot live. — (See the account CIRCLE OF EXISTENCE :—
from the Puranas given in Indian A symbol of the passage of the
Wisdom, p. 499.) spiritual egos, or monads of life
See AMBKOSIA, BOAB (avatar), through the cycle of manifestation.
158
CIRCLE CIRCUMCISION
"As Humanity is the crown of the scnted in a circle as emblematical of
'
uimal kingdom, so is the Perfect Man ' heaven, because heaven, according to
the crown of Humanity. It
is to this Chinese notions, is round ; and the same
ntge of the Perfect Man, who by con number of diagrams, so disposed in a
templation and by virtue can enter into square as to make eight every way, is a
thepure thought of the First Intelligence, similitude of the earth, which, on the
thatall things consciously or unconsciously principles of the same philosophy, is an
Krive ; for when the soul has reached this immovable square in the centre of the
pomt it is ready to pass back into the universe, around which the heavens con
brain of that glorious Being whence it stantly revolve." — KIDD, China, p. 300.
sued on its journey ages ago. This The number of the emblematic
'
oumey is called the Circle of Existence.' divisions, 8X8 = 64, signifies comple
The spark of Divine Light or effluent
Being, descends through the Intelligences,
tion of a process which ushers in a
the Souls, the Spheres, and the Elements new state of manifestation. The lower
till it reaches Earth which is the lowest nature, or physical nature (earth) is
point on its downward course ; and this
' the foundation and centre of the
i« the Outward Track ' or the 'Arc of
Descent.' evolutionary process which brings
The upward journey is then begun forth the higher nature into a new
through the Mineral, the Vegetable, the state of actual being. From the point
finite, and Humanity, till the stage of the
of view of the lower consciousness, the
Perfect Man is reached, when the Soul
passes back into the embrace of the First infill) i .• revolves round the finite.
Intelligence whence it set forth ; and this See BOAT OP THE EARTH, CIKCLE,
is the
'
Homeward Track,' or the ' Arc HEAVEN AND EABTH, I A O, QUATER-
of Ascent.' And when it is achieved the NABY, SQUARE.
"
journey is accomplished (Ottoman Sufi's
"
Doctrine of the Soul "). — GIBB, History CIRCLE OF HAIR BETWEEN THE
of Ottoman Poetry, Vol. I. p. 52. EYEBROWS OF BUDDHA :—
The
" Perfect Man " is the Person
A symbol of spiritual truth within
ality perfected at the end of the cycle,
the higher mind.
and ready to be merged into the See BUDDHA (marks), UKNA.
Individuality, or in other terms, the
lower Self about to become one with CIRCULAR BOX OR DRUM :—
the Higher Self (First Intelligence). A symbol of the incarnating cycle
The spiritual ego (Divine spark) de of the personalities In the lower life.
scends through the higher planes, to "A circular box or drum was placed for
Uzum6 to dance upon." — Japanese Legend.
be embodied on the lower planes
The cycle of incarnations was
(the earth), and from theu.ce begins
entered upon by the soul, iu order
its upward course from low forms of
that the higher emotion nature (God
life to higher. This represents the
dess Uzume) might be evolved and
evolution of the personality until the
exercised. Then the earth lives were
human stage is reached : then there is
full of the play and conflict of the
a fresh spiritual outpouring and junc
emotions which sent up vibrations to
tion with the Individuality is effected.
the buddhic plane, aiid caused the
From this point the human personality
transmutations of the lower qualities
starts on its loug course upwards to
until perfection was reached.
the stage of perfection, when the
See GILOOOLEM, LAUGHTER (gods),
spiritual ego is liberated from the
UZUME.
lower nature and is born into the
higher.
" Ye must be born anew CIRCUMCISION :—
(or
from above)." — JOHN iii. 7. A symbol, Ignorantly materialised,
See ABUAXAS, DECANS, EVOLUTION, of the cutting off of the lower desires .
INVOLUTION,MANVANTARA, REGENERA
" The circumcision of the skin is said
SAMSABA, STRIDES, to be a symbol, indicating that it is
TION, TUAT,
proper to cut away all superfluous and
WHEEL, Yi SYSTEM, ZODIAC. extravagant desires, by studying conti
nence and religion." — PHILO Jux>., Works,
CIRCLE AND SQUARE :— Vol. IV. p. 451, Bohn.
" Circumcision, as we are told in
Symbols of the higher nature and 1 PETEB iii. 21, represented
'
the putting
the lower nature — the Triad and the away of the filth of the flesh.'
"—
A. JUKES,
Quaternary. The Law of the Offerings, p. 15.
"Sixty -four diagrams which are repre- See STIFFNECKEO.
lot)
CITY CIVILISINC
CITY OR TOWN :— of saints and inner soul-state of tliosc
A symbol of a centre of activity or souls (firstborn) who have for the firart
function ing, upon the buddhlc, mental, time commenced to function on the
and astral planes, to which the higher planes, and unto the Higher
qualities (people) are attached, and Self as judge of the conditions of <•.11
about which they may congregate. souls and qualities
"A city signifies doctrine, because land, " The City of God is a beautiful figure
and in particular the land of Canaan, of speech wherewith to indicate the goal
signifies the church in the aggregate." — of our spiritual pilgrimage, the gloriout
SWEDENBORO, ApOC. /I'M'., ll. 194. end towards which the purposes of God
"And Cain builded a city, and called the have been tending since creation began.
name of the city after the name of his son In a manner of speaking, we do not have
Enoch." — GEN. iv. 17. to make it ; it exists eternally ; it is the
The personality (Cain) having ac only reality ; it is the source from which
quired the quality aspiration (Enoch), all human life has come. It is the full
realisation of what humanity eternally is
was enabled to form a mental centre in God. It includes everything that can
(city), and to this fixed point in the rightly be thought of as constituting the
mind, aspiration was attached. ideal good." R. J. CAMPBELL, Serm., 'J /••••
See ACROPOLIS, ASSEMBLY, ATTRAC Gates of the City of God.
BODY, JESUS See AMABAVATI, ANNU, ERIDU, G OL
TION, CAIN, HUMAN
WEPT, PILGRIMS, STREETS. DEN PALACES, JERUSALEM, K \ri i..\ .
MEASURE, SIDES, ZION.
CITY, HOLY :—
CITY OF PEACE :—
A symbol of the soul.
A symbol of a centre of conscious
"Then the devil taketh him into the ness in Nirvana which is an inter
holy city ; and he set him on the pinnacle mediate state of heavenly rest between
of the temple." — MAT. iv. 6.
periods of objectivity.
Then within the soul's lower mental
See NIRVANA.
centre, puffed up with self-importance
and identified with the not-Self (devil), CITY SACRED :—
there yet arises an aspiration (pinnacle) A symbol of the causal centre, or
and yearning towards the Higher. centre of spiritual action in the causal-
See DEVIL, JERUSALEM, JESUS, body on the higher mental plane.
MOUNTAIN (lower), STONES AND BREAD, See ACROPOLIS, AKRAOAS, GLORY.
TEMPTATION.
CIVILISING THE PEOPLE :—
CITY OF GOD :— A symbol of the establishing of
A symbolol the higher planes of the prearranged harmony of the qualities
cosmos, and of the soul, wherein the on the buddhlc plane, prior to evolu
higher qualities reside. tion.
" Osiris, being now king of Egypt,
"There was a city, the dwelling-place of ap
plied himself towards civilising his country
the great aaint KapUa." — Buddha-Karita,
men, by turning them from their former
Bk. I. 2.
indigent and barbarous course of life ;
This " city," " immersed in the sky he moreover taught them how to cultivate
and clouds," signifies the higher planes and improve the fruits of the earth ; he
of being, — atma-buddhi-manas ; aud gave them a body of laws to regulate
the
" great saint Kapila " is the their conduct by, and instructed them in
that reverence which they should pay to
Supreme Self. the gods. He also travelled over the
"
But ye are come unto Mount Zion, world inducing all to submit to his
and unto the city of the living God, the discipline ; not compelling them by force
heavenly Jerusalem," and to innumerable of arms, but persuading them to yield to
hosts of angels, to the general assembly the strength of his reasons, which were
and church of the firstborn who are conveyed to them in the most agreeable
enrolled in heaven, and to God, etc." — manner in hymns and songs, accompanied
HEB. xii. 22-4. by instruments of music." — PLUTARCH,
But the qualities being perfected, Isit and Osiris, § 13.
have risen unto the causal-body (Zion) This symbolism means that the
and unto the atma-buddhic region, the Logos (Osiris) having established the
heavenly aim of endeavour, and to the mental piano (Egypt) and other planes
innumerable spiritual influences on the aud globes on which the evolution of
buddluc plane, and to the communion the qualities and the monads or souls
160
CLANG CLASSES
unirymen) should take effect, goes Then the indwelling Self, seated in
forth from the higher rnanas — the the lower veliicles of the soul, first of
kingdom of knowledge and experience. all receives, through the impacts from
For every uni verse pre -supposes one without, the means for the commence
shich precedes, and it is upon the ment of its evolution. The "clang" is
experience -which has been gained that the thrill of response from within.
a future solar universe is fashioned. See APOLLO, ARROWS, Bow (silver).
The Logos then founds the laws, and
the way, by which man and CLASSES, FOUR, OF MANKIND,
prepares
the rest of the cosmic entities shall
IN THE SCRIPTURES OF
EGYPT :—
be produced and be able to proceed
with their evolution. The civilising Symbolic of the four soul-vehicles
and their activities on the four lower
and disciplining of the people through
planes.
persuasion and reason, and with songs " The four
great classes into which the
and music, signify the completely
Egyptians divided mankind, namely, the
concordant means by which the realisa Roth, the Nethesu, the Themehu, and the
tion of power will be accomplished. Annul. Of these the Reth, i.e. the ' men,'
The
" music " is the symbol of perfect par excellence, were Egyptians, who came
into being from tears which fell from the
adaptation of each part to the whole.
Eye of Kit. The Themehu, or Libyans
This forth-pouring of the Logos from were also descended from the eye of Ku.
the mental plane is a process of The Aamu were the people of the deserts
spiritual involution proceeding up to the north and east of Egypt, and the
wards for the creation of the perfect
Nehesu were the black tribes (negroes)." —
BUDOE, Egypt. Heaven and Hell, Vol. III.
prototypal world which shall direct p. U6.
future evolution on the lower planes. The "Reth" signify the individuali
It is to be understood that the period ties in tho causal-bodies, produced from
described is that of the preparation of the solar
" utchat," — higher conscious
the way of the souls, or the path to ness. The " Themehu
" are the
perfection, and long prior to the personalities in the mental bodies,
appearance of man in a physical body produced from the lunar utchat, —
on the earth. lower consciousness. The "Aamu" are
"During Osiris' absence from his the desire natures in the astral bodies.
kingdom, Set had no opportunity of " Nehesu " are the physical
making any innovations, Isis being And the
extremely vigilant in her government." — lives in the physical bodies.
Ibid, " In the abode of Osiris are sixteen gods
Isis (Wisdom) governing in the in mummied forms. The first four are
absence of Osiris implies the potential bearded, and wear the menat and the
white crown, and each is described by the
rather than the actual ordering of title, — ' King of the South.' The second
things, and signifies the stage when four are bearded, and are described as
perfect inner harmony is established. Heteptiu ; the third four are bearded, and
The strife of opposites, represented by wear the menat and the red crown, and
" Set," each is described by the title Bat ; and the
has no part in this Edenio fourth four are bearded, and are called
condition of things. Khu."— Ibid., Vol. I. p. 118.
See GOLDEN AGE, GOVERNMENT, The " abode of Osiris " is the
HYMNS, IMAGE, INVOLUTION, Isis, hidden causal-body, and all the figures
KINGLY OFFICE, MINISTERS, Music, indicate the latent (armless) condition.
CANNES, OHONAMOCHI, OSIRIS, PHOTO Now in this sixth division of the cycle
TYPES, RESPECTFUL, YAO. (Tuat), when the Archetypal Man
(Osiris) is perfected, these four vehicles
CLANG OF APOLLO'S SILVER of the soul exist only potentially ;
BOW :—
they are ready to put forth their
A symbol of the vibrations arising activities (arms) in the new cycle that
within the soul, In response to the will open in the next division. The
activities of desire and sensation. " Kings of the South " are the indi
" Then Apollo sat down apart from the
vidualities on the higher-mind plane
ships, and sent among them an arrow, and
The
" Kings of the
terrible arose the clang of the silver bow." (Upper Egypt).
North " are the personalties (Bat) on
-Iliad, Bk. I.
161
CLASSES CLEANSING
the lower-miiid plane (Lower Egypt). self. Our passional instincts are nut the
The " Heteptiu" ore the astral vehicles, self ; they are the instrument of the aelf .
and the
" Khus " are the
physical
Even the mind is not the self ; it is the
instrument of the self. The self is some
forma. thing greater than the body, greater tin;:,
See MAN, CASTES, CHILDREN
ARC. the feelings, greater than the intellect.
OF HORUS,CROWN (Egypt), CROWN The self is the reality at the back ofall
these, partly hedged in by them, and
(white), EGYPT, KHUS (lower), MENAT, partly making use of them to utter itself.
OSIBIS, UTCHAT. Consciousness has to rise through them
all before it can attain to its own highest,
CLASSES, FOUR, OF MANKIND, the level of perfect self-realisation, which
IN THE SCRIPTURES OF is perfect love." — R. J. CAMPBELL, Serin. .
ZOROASTER :— Evolution of the Spiritual Man.
Symbolic of the four soul-vehicles See ARTIFICER, CASTES, GATHA r> A v - .
and their activities on the four lower HOUSE (clan), KSHATRIYA, PKIEST,
planes. RULERS (world), SUDRA, TREE OF
"Auharmazd created the religion of LIFE, VAISYA.
omniscience like an immense Tree, of
which there are one stein, two branches, CLEANSING OF THE TEMPLE BY
three boughs, four twigs, and five shoots. JESUS :—
. . . The four twigs are the four classes
A symbol of the purging of the astro-
of the religion, by whom the religion and
world are prepared ; which are Priesthood,
mental nature by the indwelling
Warriorship, Husbandry, and Artisan- spirit of Christ.
ship." — Sikand-Qumanik Vigar, S. B. of "
Jesus went up to Jerusalem. And he
E., Vol. XXIV. p. 118. found in the temple those that sold oxen
The Supreme emanated the Divine and sheep and doves, and the changers of
Life as a process of growth from unity money sitting : and he made a scourge of
cords, and cast all out of the temple, both
to diversity. The " one stem " is a the sheep and the oxen ; and he poured
symbol for the Absolute Source of all. out the changers' money, and overthrew
The " two branches " signify Spirit their tables; and to them that sold the
and Matter, and the ".three boughs " doves he said, Take these things hence, &c.
— JOHN ii. 13-16.
are the three higher planes, — Atma,
This allegory represents the assertive
Buddhi, and Manas. The " four
" activity of the Christ-soul in substitut
classes of the religion signify the
ing truth and right for the conflict
four vehicles or bodies, on the four
of low and selfish desires and hypo
lower planes, concerned with the
critical emotions which characterise
growth of the spiritual life in the
the worldly mind. The evil conditions
human soul.
" Priesthood " signifies the causal- are, as it were, cast out of the soul
by an influx of better feelings and
body with higher mental activities. " oxen, etc."
" Warriorship," the truer opinions. The
mental-body with
stand for professed virtues devoid of
lower mental activities. " Husbandry," " merchandise "
love and truth. The
the desire-body with astral activities.
signifies the appearance of religion
"Artisanship," the flesh-body with
and morality as a cloak to greed.
physical activities. " However, to seek the mystery of the
The first and highest vehicle ia deed in the figure, who are they that sell
the causal -body (Priesthood) which is oxen t Who are they that sell sheep and
the seat of the spiritual emotions in the doves ? They are they who seek their own
in the Church, not the things which are
higher mind. The second is the mental- Christ's. . . . Who then are they that sell
body (Warriorship) in the lower mind, '
doves, but they who say, We give the
the arena of conflict between the higher Holy Ghost ' t But why do they say this T
and the lower motives. The third is and at what price do they sell ? At the
price of honour to themselves. They
the desire body (Husbandry) on the receive as the price, temporal seats of
astral plane, the plane of cultivation honour, that they may be seen to be
and growth. The fourth is the physical sellers of doves. Let them beware of the
' '
body (Artisanship), on the physical scourge of small cords. The dove is not
for sale : it is given freely. . . . Well, who
plane, the plane of work, contrivance sell oxen ? They who have dispensed to
and adaptation. us the Holy Scriptures are understood to
I
" want to
remind you that the body mean oxen. The apostles were oxen, the
is not the self ; it is the instrument of the prophets were oxen. Whence the apostle
1G2
CLEOPATRA CLOTHING
'
says : Thou shall not muzzle tke mout changers sitting, he took to represent those
of the ox that treadeth out the corn. who attribute nothing to grace, but regard
Doth God take care for oxen T Or eaith He the entrance of strangers to the temple
for our sakes ? Yoa, for our sakes Ho as a matter of merchandise, and who
saith it : that he who ploweth should minister the sacrifices for the worship of
plow in hope ; and he that thresheth, in God with a view to their own gain and
hope of partaking.' (1 COB. ix. 9, 10.) love of money. And the scourge he
Those 'oxen,' then, have left us the expounds as an image of the power and
narration of the Scriptures. For it was energy of the Holy Spirit, driving out by
not of their own that they dispensed, His Breath those who are bad." — Hid.,
because they sought the glory of the Lord. Bk. X, 19.
. . . These men, however, deceive the See DOVE-SELLERS, JESUS' SEVERITY,
people by the very Scriptures, that they MOUTH-OPENING, SCOURGE, TEMPLE.
may receive honours and praises at their
hand, and that men may not turn to the
truth. But in that they deceive, by the
CLEOPATRA, DAUGHTER OF BOR
very Scriptures, the people of whom they
EAS, AND WIFE OF PHINEUS
seek honours, they do in fact sell oxen : THE BLIND PRINCE :—
they sell sheep too ; that is the common A symbol of the discriminative
people themselves. And to whom do they
instinct which is the offspring of the
sell them, but to the devil ? . . . These,
however, so far as they can, sell oxen and
higher mind (Boreas), and is allied
sheep, they sell doves too : let them guard
to the spiritually blind discriminative
against the scourge of their own sins. But faculty of the lower mind (Phineus).
when they suffer some such things for See BOREAS, HARPIES, PHINKUS.
these their iniquities, let them acknowledge
that the Lord has made a scourge of MOUNTAIN,
small cords, and is admonishing them to
CLIMBING A
themselves and be no longer
EMINENCE, LADDER, OR
change
traffickers. . . By this zeal oi God's STEPS :—
house, the Lord cast these men out of A symbol of aspiration towards
the temple. Brethren, let every Christian ideals of truth, wisdom, and love.
among the members of Christ be eaten up
See GOAT (he), LADDER, MOUNTAIN,
with zeal of God's house. He who exerts
himself to have all that he may happen STAIBCASE, STEPS.
to see wrong there corrected, desires it
to be mended, and does not rest idle." CLOAK :—
of John, Vol. I.
— AUGUSTINE, Gospel
See COAT.
pp. 144-7.
" Tauler
points out that as man is
meant to be a temple — a clean, pure
' CLOTHING :—
house of prayer' — he must first drive out A symbol of limitations of thought
'
Ml traders,' i.e. all human fancies and which envelop the ego on the mental
imaginations, all delight in the creature
plane in forms of truth or error.
sad all self -willing thoughts of pleasure,
aims at self -gratification, ideas of temporal
They consist of Ideas, opinions,
things.
'
These are the traders
'
that keep prejudices, conventions, habits,
God out of His house." — K. M. JONES, theories, etc. In a higher sense the
Myttical Religion, p. 280. symbol stands for spiritual faculties
"Jesus' discipline is applied to the on the buddhic plane, with which the
natural temple of the soul in which are ego may be endowed.
found tendencies which are earthly and
senseless and dangerous, and things which "A man is impious and damned who
have the name but not the reality of lets fall a scrap of clothing on a dead
beauty, and which are driven away by
body."— Vendidad, V.
Jesus with his Word plaited out of That is because the clothing corre
doctrines of demonstration and rebuke." sponds to that which would preserve
— OBIOEN, Comm. on John, Bk. X. 16. and perpetuate the personality (corpse)
"Heracleon says that the ascent to which has to be discarded and not
Jerusalem signifies the Lord's going up
from material things to the spiritual cherished.
"
place, which is a likeness of Jerusalem. My soul shall be joyful in my God,
He considers the temple to be the Holy of for he hath clothed me with the garments
Holies, into which none but the High- of salvation, he hath covered me with the
priest enters, and there, I
believe he says, robe of righteousness." — Is. Ixi. 10.
that the spiritual go ; while the court of This refers to the perfected soul
the temple, where the Levites also enter, united to Christ and endowed with
is a symbol of those psychical ones who
sre saved, but outside the Pleroma. Then
the faculties of Love and Wisdom.
those who are found in the temple selling See COAT, GARMENTS, NAKEDNESS
oxen and sheep and doves, and the money - ROBE, TOOA, WOODEN.
163
CLOUDS CLOUDS
CLOUD, WHITE :— regarded by the lower as obscure
A symbol of the buddhlc vehicle, and stern.
" Behold the sun, warm and bright on
the sheath of the At man .
all sides, and whatever is immortal and
CLOUDS, A LINE OF :— is bathed in its bright ray ; and behold
A symbol of Truth potential, or of the rain-cloud, dark and cold on all sides."
buddhi preparing to outpour truth. — Empedocles, FAIRBANKS, 96.
" Homage to you, O ye gode who dwell Observe the Self, loving and wise
in the divine clouds, and who are exalted both above and beneath, and do tliou
—
(or holy) by reason of your sceptres." regard all the virtues, and all that
BUDGE, Book of the Dead, p. 146.
endureth, as living within It. And see
Aspiration is directed to the ideals
the manifestation of the One, which
(gods) on the buddhic plane, whoso rule
exalts the soul. being incomprehensible, appears glower
See KAPILA, YAO.
ing, obscure, and repellent to the
lower mind.
CLOUDS WHICH DROP RAIN :— See ANGEB, JEALOUS' WBATH.
A symbol of the buddhic function
which out-pours truth (rain) within CLOUDS OF HEAVEN, AS MIST : —
the soul. A symbol of obscurity to the lower
" I(Lakshmi) reside in that cloud from mind, in respect to the higher nature.
which the waters of the rain pour down, " Thereafter shall ye see the Son of
in that cloud which is adorned with
man sitting on the right hand of power,
Indra's bow, and in that cloud from which
the rays of lightning flash forth." — and coming in the clouds of heaven." —
Institute* of Vithnu, XCIX. MAT. xxvi. 64.
The " Goddess Lakshmi " is a At the end of the cycle, when the
symbol of the buddliic principle, hence qualities approach perfection, the in
the symbology of
" residence." dwelling Clirist will be perceived in
" The planet Tietrya was commissioned His positive, outgoing, evolutionary
to raise the water in vapour, collect it in energy, yet under temporary veils
clouds, and let it fall in rain with the aid which must for a time obscure the
of the planet Sitavisa. The cloud com-
" (Zoro- splendours of the Highest, but which
pellers were highly reverenced
attrian Syttem.)—J. F. CLARKE, Ten Rel. will disperse as soon as the glory and
The Self or spiritual ego (Tistrya) power of the Redeemer are revealed
directs and initiates. In this way, the through the rise of consciousness.
" If a soul has many doubts and be
facts or truths which are collected in
wilderments about Christ, and yet knows
the lower vehicles are transmuted that there is a Saviour, and that that
and passed up through the higher Saviour's home is in the land of righteous
mind, which corresponds to the indi ness and truth, then to that land of
vidual stage of growth, —experience, righteousness and truth that soul will go
by any road that it con find, eager to get
subjected to limitation, definition (Sita there, seeking a road, pressing through
visa), on to the buddhic plane (clouds); difficulties, that it may be in the same
from whence the results (rain) are country with, and somewhere near, its
transferred to the lower planes whereon unfound Lord. It may be that the clouds
that for us mortals haunt that land of
evolution is being furthered. The
" formation of clouds " corresponds righteousness and truth may long hang
so thick and low that living close to Him
with the awakenment of ideals in the the soul may still fail to see Him, but
mind. some day certainly the fog shall rise, the
" cloud shall scatter, and in the perfect
Bright clouds are the divine truth
veiled in appearances of truth, such as enlightenment of the other life the soul
the Word is in the letter with those who shall see its Lord, and be thankful for
are in truths ; and dark clouds are the every darkest step that it took towards
divine truth covered with fallacies and Him here. . . . And so for you hereafter,
confirmed appearances, such as the Word Christ in the highest experiences, the
is in the letter with those who are in purest raptures of thia life and the other,
falses." —SWEDENBORO, Apoc. Rev., n. 24. Christ in forgiveness, in communion, in
fellowship of work, in fellowship of glory ;
See BIFBOST, Bow, LAKSHMI, PAB-
but now Christ in these first stops that
OANYA, RAIN, RAINBOW, SOUND. Tis- lead you towards Him, in the truthfulness
ITKYA, TLALOC, WEALTH SHOWER. and purity and unselfishness and humility,
in the struggle to do right, and the sorrow
CLOUDS, DARK AND COLD :—
when you have done wrong." — PHILLIPS
A symbol of the Higher nature BROOKS, Mystery of Iniquity, p. 150.
164
CLUB COLOUR
See AMENI, CHBIST'S SECOND COMISU, " Tasting his brains " has the same
" drinking the blood of
HIXD (right), ILLUSION, SIGHT, meaning as
VAPOUB. Jesus," that is, partaking of the
Divine Life which springs up from the
CLUB AS A WEAPON :—
Redeemer within. The Life manifests
A symbol of higher emotion which as wisdom and love (red).
" Tangaroa"
overcomes and deadens lower emo is a symbol of the Logos on the plane
tion, desire, and selfishness.
of atma ; and " Kongo " is a symbol
See II \IK (sidelock), KEHESASPA,
of the Holy Spirit on the buddhio
MOUTH (food), XKRVOSAM.I, SERPENT
plane ; the first represents Love, and
(rare). the second Wisdom.
" The cocoa-nut is considered
COAT AND CLOAK :— (in India)
one of the most sacred fruits, and is
Symbols of mental coverings or called Sriphala, or the fruit of Sri, the
forms of truth or error. Principles goddess of prosperity. . . . One of the
ofaction (changed in " turncoat ") ; main causes of the respect paid to it seems
opinions, prejudices, conventions, to be its resemblance to a human head,
mental disguises (cloaks). and hence it is often used as a type of an
"And if any man would go to law with actual human sacrifice." — W. CROOKE,
thee, and take away thy coat, let him Pop. Rel. of N. India, p. 106.
" Sri " is a
have thy cloke also. And whosoever shall symbol of the buddhio
" fruit
compel thee to go one mile, go with him principle, and the fruit is the
twain."— MAT. v. 40, 41. of the spirit" (GAL. v. 22). It is
And if any reason or functioning of the Divine sacrifice that
through
mind (man) should prove (law) to thee
wisdom and love are available to the
the truth of something and so take evolving souls of humanity.
sway thy error (coat), let the reasoning See BRAINS, EEL-GOD, FISH (great),
also take away the outer profession of
KONGO, SINA, TANOABOA.
error (the cloak). And if intelligence
(man) compels to a course of action, COLCHIS AND THE COLCHIANS :—
then fully carry it out. Symbols of the buddhic plane and
"This striking exhortation is not a its denizens the buddhic devas. The
detailed individual precept meant to meet devas are the high conditions of
a particular case, but a figurative way of intelligence which have been the means
saying that the spiritual man must be of the soul's evolution and of the
content with no half measures in the
•ervice of truth. ...
If your fidelity to
the ideal costs you the loss of your outer
informing of the causal-body.
See ^EETBS, ANGELS, DEVAS, GAND-
garment of self-protection, do not grudge HARVAS, HEAVENLY NYMPHS, SIRENS.
the sacrifice ; let the inner go with it,
the coat follow the cloak, if need be. If COLD AND HEAT :—
your labour for God compels you to go Symbols of opposite qualities such
one mile because of human ignorance and
as evil and good, hate and love,
wroag, go two, if two be required to gain
your end. Life is such that no impersonal
inertia and activity, matter and
good is ever gained except at the sacrifice
spirit.
of the personal." — R. J. CAMPBELL, Serm.,
" I
know thy works, that thou art
Tke Utmost for the Highest. neither cold nor hot : I
would thou wert
See CLOTHING, GARMENTS. cold or hot. So because thou art luke
warm, and neither hot nor cold, I
will
COCOA-NUTS, OR TREES :— spew thee out of my mouth." — REV. iii.
15, 16.
Symbols of wisdom and love.
" The Holy Spirit examines a state of
(Pacific) islanders anciently
These
the inner soul (church) and finds it
believed that the two varieties of the
unripe cocoa-nut, viz. the reddish and the sluggish and self-opinionated, neither
deep-green, sprang from the two halves of evil nor good. So it must be roused,
the brain of the god Tuna ( — fresh-water
and the negative condition expelled.
eel). They still speak of ' tasting the
Wains of Tuna.'
See CHURCHES or ASIA, CONTRAC
Red nuts were sacred to
Tangaroa, the God of heaven ; deep-green TION, HEAT AND COLD, OPPOSITES,
Quu to Bongo, the god of nether world." PROPHETS (false), TAMAS.
—W. W. ( ; i LI., Jotting* from the Pacific,
P. 209. COLOUR, AND BLACK AND
" " is a
Tuna symbol of the incar WHITE :—
nate Self who died to save mankind. Symbolic of the different qualities
100
COLOURS COMB
within the soul, and their various Scarlet —Energy, life (blood).
aspects. Yellow— Kingship.
" Colour is intended for qualities, Green — Astral growth.
differences, etc." — MAX MCLLER, S. Blue — Intellect.
B. of E., Vol. XV. p. 249. Purple — Wisdom.
"And since these thingare so, it is White — Purity, Perfection.
necessary to think that in all the objects Black — Ignorance, or the Potential.
that are compound, there existed many colours, EPHOD,
See respective
things of all sorts and germs of all objects,
having all sorts of forms and colours and ZEUS.
tastes." — Anaxagoraa, FAIRBANKS, 3.
COLUMN, OR PILLAR :—
And as the universe is so appointed
(of Spirit and Matter), it is logical to
A symbol of aspiration towards the
higher.
accept the thesis that in all nature " The king of the land at Byblos
heterogeneity exists potentially. There
seeing the Erica tree, had it cut down,
was infinite diversity, in that, with the and set up as a pillar of his palace, not
material was involved the spiritual, suspecting that within it was the chest
and within the spiritual lay the ideal (in which lay the body of Osiris}."
PLUTARCH, lets and Osiris, § 15.
forms (archetypal) of all objects that
were to exist, and these were to be
Now it is that the Ego becomes alive
to some of its faults, and so directs that
replete in "form, colour, and taste,"
the evil shall be done away with, not
that is, as regards their astral, mental
and physical contributions to require beholding in the evil the means
ment. whereby its power is arrived at.
" The tissues of the life to be we weave The " Erica tree " is a symbol of
with colours all our own, and in the fields doubt and difficulty which imply
of destiny we reap as we have sown." — inverted confidence and faith, — or
B. J. CAMPBELL, The New Theology,
scepticism, — upon which reposes the
p. 216.
"
Some years ago in going through an palace of Truth. The "pillar" stands
exhibition of art and industry, I was taken for both scepticism and aspiration : the
to a place where a fabric of many colours one is the result of the other. Scepti
was being woven by skilled workers. Each cism as a state of the mind is only the
worker had a separate colour to insert in
the piece, and I noted to my surprise doubt which is begotten of a distrust
that they were all seated on the wrong of some form of thought, and this
side of the frame in which the fabric was doubt answers to an unconscious
fixed, so that they could not see what
awakenment within.
they were producing, and they actually
had a wrong-side pattern given them to See BYBLOS, CHEST, DEATH OF
work from ; the pattern, as each operator OSIBIS, FIRE OF HELL, OBELISK,
held it in his or her hand, was quite PlLLAB
different from, and utterly inadequate
as a representation of, what was appearing COMB, MANY-TOOTHED :—
on the further side. Every movement on
the hitherside was producing something
A symbol of knowledge with its
much better and more beautiful on the many ideas, wherewith to aid evolu
other, the completed whole of which was tion.
a harmony of colour. We are all like " Izanagi went after Izanami into
those pattern-weavers. We are weaving the land of Yomi. Izanami said to
on the wrong side of the fabric, and our him, — 'Why is thy coming so late T I
best earthly efforts are other than they have already eaten of the cooking-furnace
seem, and are producing a diviner result of Yomi. But Iam about to lie down to
than this world shall ever see. God rest. Do not thou look at me.' Izanagi
grant us all to weave faithfully accord did not give ear to her, but secretly took
ing to such pattern as we have, that his many-toothed comb, and breaking
the glory of the fullest revelation may be off its end-tooth made of it a torch and
ours." — R. J. CAMPBELL, Serm., Life's looked at her. Her body was already
Delusions. putrid, maggots swarmed over it, and the
See CKEATIOX, KAPILA, PROTOTYPES. eight thunder gods had been generated in
her various members. Izanagi, greatly
exclaimed, — What a hideous
'
shocked,
COLOURS :— and polluted land I have come to un
Specific meanings of some colours — awares !
'
So he speedily ran away." —
Rose-red — Love . The Kojlki.
Red— Ambition and Power — corre To understand this, it is necessary
spond to Mars. to remember that the lower planes
100
COME COMPARTMENTS
(Yomi) are a distorted, because incom mind and will are able to control
plete, reflection of the higher, also that them until the decree of the Absolute
the astral plane is produced by, and in is to be fulfilled.
intimate relation with, the principle of See AAT (waters), CONFLAGRATION,
buddhi (Izanami). Hence the symbol KALKI, RENOVATION.
of the decomposed body of the higher
COMING FORTH BY DAY :—
nature is to signify the state of evil and
ignorance which is to be found in A symbol of the forth-pouring of
the Divine Life at the beginning of the
nature. The soul had partaken of the
process of evolution. This " coming
lower nourishment of desire and sensa
forth " is preceded by the " going in,"
tion, and therefore was bound by which is the process of Involution of
karmic law to go through with the Spirit or Life Into matter, during the
world-process. It objects to the first half of the great cycle, i.e. the
.spiritual urgings from within. Then first six divisions of the Tuat or
the Self (Izanagi) mado use of know Zodiac. The symbol may also apply
ledge and experience, and brought the to the soul's coming forth for re
light of reason (end-tooth) to show the incarnation.
deficiencies of the lower nature and See EVOLUTION, GOING IN, I A O,
the many passions generated in it. INVOLUTION, MANIFESTATION, TOMB,
The Spirit then, as it were, retires TUAT, ZODIAC.
within, and is no longer perceived COMPANY OF THE GODS, OR THE
directly by the consciousness. GODS OF HEAVEN :—
See 1 >AN n:r , DWARFS, EATING, EYE,
A symbol of the activities on the
IZANAGI, MEADOW, MEDUSA, PERSE
higher planes ; or the Divine attri
PHONE, YOMI. butes, that is, the ideals and highest
" COME INTO THEE," OR " COME qualities within the soul .harmoniously
co-ordinated on the buddhic plane,
UP HITHER " :— and expressing the will of the
A symbol of the final abandonment Supreme.
of the lower nature, in the rise of " We maintain that God's attributes are
consciousness and perception. intelligible and that we can conceive as
" Consummation ! I have come truly of his goodness and justice, as of
into
Thee (O Goddess). My heart watches, these qualities in men. In fact, these
and my head is crowned with its own qualities are essentially the same in God
white crown. I traverse the zenith." — and man, though differing in degree, in
BLACXDEN, Book of the Dead, Ch. CX. purity, and in extent of operation. We
Consummation of the lower life and know not, and we cannot conceive of
any other justice and goodness, than we
final liberation are reached. The learn from our own nature ; and if God
emotion principle articulates the whis have not these, he is altogether unknown
pers of the Spirit, and the higher mind to us as a moral being ; he offers nothing
attains the summit of its efficacy. The for esteem and love to rest upon." — W. E.
CHANNINO, Against Calvinism.
Self rises to the zenith of its powers
See AMSHASPANDS, DEVAS, CODS,
and in its true nature it exhibits its
divine functions.
GUARDIANS, HAST, HEROIC, I AM,
NUBIA, QUALITIES (higher), Trv,
'"Come up hither' (REV. iv. 1) signi
fies divine influx, and thence an elevation WHEAT AND BARLEY.
of the mind, followed by manifest percep
tion." — SWEDZNBORO, Apoc. Rev., n. 226. COMPARTMENTS OR DIVISIONS
See CONSUMMATION, CROWN (white), OF THE TUAT :—
GODDESS, HEART, SELF, ZENITH. Symbolic of twelve periods or
stages of the manvantara or great
COMETS :— Cycle of Life. They correspond with
These are symbols of elemental the twelve "tribes," "disciples,"
disruptive forces at the close of a and " signs " of the Zodiac. They
manvantara. They are, as it were, sections of a spiral
are liberated
primarily on the mental plane, and through which Life progresses in the
produce feelings of unrest and dis order of time.
quietude which are reflected upon See JEot* (thirteenth), DISCIPLES,
the astral and physical planes, and MANVANTARA, TRIBES (twelve), TUAT,
precede physical dissolution. The TWELVE, ZODIAC.
1C7
CONCEPTION CONDITIONED
CONCENTRATION OF MENTAL shall be beholden to the mind, that is,
EFFORT :— shall be subservient to knowledge :
This signifies fixity of aim and and intellect shall dominate the love-
purpose brought about through the principle, or emotion-nature.
steadying of the mind when stilled " By ' '
is signified all
conception
'
from the surgings of sensation, thought. By the sons whom she would
'
desire, and passion. bring forth in sorrow are signified the
See STORM or WIND, WAVES. truths which she would thus produce." —
SWEDENBOKO, Arc. Cel. to Gen. iii. 16.
CONCEPTION OF THE DIVINE See CHILDREN OF MEN, CONQUKBOR,
GERM :— EVE, HUSBAND AND WIFE, MARRIAGE,
Symbolic of the energising of the MULTIPLY, WIFE, WOMAN.
Self within, when the moral nature CONCH, OR SHELL- TRUMPET : —
is perfectly established in the soul.
See BIRTH or JESUS, BODHISATVA,
A symbol of spiritual and also
natural means of development,
GLORY (divine), SEED, VIRGIN MARY,
rendered active (sounded) during t?ie
ZACH ARIAS outpouring of the Divine Life.
"I
CONCEPTION, IMMACULATE, OF (Lakshmi) reside in the sound of
THE BLESSED VIRGIN repeating the Veda, in the flourish of the
shell (trumpet), in the sacrificial exclama
MARY :— tions addressed to the gods and to the
A symbol of the spiritual (buddhic) manes, and in the sound of musical
origin of the purified lower nature instruments." — Irut. of Vishnu, XCIX. 15.
which bears and brings forth the Buddhi (Lakshmi) is to be found in
Christ in the human soul. the manifestation of the laws of the
" The Immaculate Conception of Mary Supreme, in the higher and lower
concerns the generation of the sou], means of progress, in the efforts and
presenting her as begotten in the womb
of matter, and by means of matter aspirations towards the ideals (gods)
brought into the world, and yet not of and the Spirit within, and in the
matter, but from the first moment of her harmony which wisdom brings about.
being, pure and incorrupt. Otherwise she " That tumultuous uproar of conchee
could not be ' Mother of God.' In her rent the hearts of the sons of Dhritarashtra
bosom, as Nucleus, is conceived the filling the earth and sky with sound." —
bright and holy Light, the Nucleolus, Bhagavad-Qita. I. 19.
which — without participation of matter — The strength of the progressive
germinates in her and manifests itself as
the express image of the Eternal and activities in the lower and higher
Ineffable Selfhood."— The Perfect Way, natures is said to pierce the
" heart "
p. 142. of the desires (Kurus).
See ASSUMPTION, BIRTH OF JESUS, See DHMTARASHTRA, KURUS,
DEVAKI, GLORY (divine), MAYA LAKSHMI, Music, VEDA.
(higher), VIRGIN MARY.
CONDITIONED FINITE :—
CONCEPTION OF CHILDREN :— This state of being is the symbol
Symbolic of the formation in the and evidence of the unconditioned and
mind of new ideas and generalisa infinite . Without the latter the former
tions, produced by thought and could not be. The conditioned finite
emotion. in its highest state is God-manifest,
" Unto the woman he said,
I will greatly or the Higher Self . The unconditioned
multiply thy sorrow and thy conception ; infinite is God -Absolute, the Source
in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children ; of all.
and thy desire shall be to thy husband, " To all eternity God is what He is
and he shall rule over thee." — GEN. iii. 16.
and never can be other ; but it will take
To the emotion -nature it is imparted Him to all eternity to live out all that
that difficulty and distress shall attend He is. In order to manifest even to
the formulation of fresh ideas, and the Himself the possibilities of His being
realisation of Divine wisdom. All the God must limit that being. There is no
other way in which the fullest self-
future evolution of the soul shall be realisation can be attained. Thus we get
through Borrow ; and the ideas bo- two modes of God — the infinite, perfect,
gotten of experience (i.e. through the unconditioned, primordial being ; and the
finite, imperfect, conditioned, and limited
functioning of the mind) shall be
being of which we are ourselves expres
realised with pain. The emotion -nature sions. And yet these two are one, and
1G8
CONE CONFUCIUS
the former is the
guarantee that the swallowing it up, as it were, in that which
Utter shall not fail in
the purpose for can never know corruption and decay."
which it became limited. Thus to the — R. J. CAMPBELL, Serm., The Fact of
I
question. Why a finite universe ? should Death.
ugwer. Because God wants to express See AAT (waters), CHARIOT (sun),
what He is." — R. J.
CAMPBELL, The New
CHRIST'S SECOND COMING, FIRE (de
Theology, p. 23.
See ABSOLUTE, GOD, GODHEAD.
stroying), HORSE (white), JUDGMENT
DAY, KALKI AVATAR, REONAROK,
CONE, CUPOLA, OR SPIRE :— RENOVATION, RESURRECTION, SOSIOSH.
A symbol of aspiration, as of matter
tending towards spirit. CONFLICT AND VICTORY :—
"
St upas are buildings in the form of Symbolic of the dual aspect which
cones and cupolas, erected by the piety underlies the triumph over evil.
of believers to enshrine and cover relics. On the one side there is Conflict, on
They are found throughout India." — J. B. the other side there Is Victory, which
ST. HILAIRE, The Buddha, p. 87. Implies union with God.
Stupas and pyramids may bo taken " In order that a
spiritual being may
as symbols of the causal -body built achieve anything worthy to be called
up through aspiration, sacrifice, and great, and in so doing reveal the latent
transmutation. The " relics " seem to grandeurs of his own nature, it is requisite
that he should not know while the work
stand for the higher qualities which is proceeding the full truth about the
have survived from the practice of beginning and the end thereof. To know
virtues below. would be to render effort negatory and
See PYRAMID, SHRINE, SPIRE, STUPA. attainment meaningless ; it is just because
he does not know, save what is necessary
CONFLAGRATION, GENERAL :— for the purpose in view, that the result
becomes glorious. . . . The soul-stuff be
The physical element transmuted longs to that which is above both time
by "flre" (buddhlc) which thereby and sense, beyond the conflict of good
signifies its dissolution at the close and evil. God, the infinite life in whom
of a cycle. Astral dissolution follows we live, and move, and have our being,
physical dissolution. has placed us here that we may know by
not knowing, learn through limitation,
"And death and Hades were cast into declare the truth by seeking it." — R. J.
the lake of fire. This is the second death, CAMPBELL, Serrn., Not Knowing.
even the lake of fire. And if any was not BATTLE, BLACKSMITHS, CON
See
found written in the book of life, he was
cast into the lake of fire." — REV. xx. 14,15. QUEROR, MAB, MENIS, STRIFE, VICTORY,
The first death is the death of the WAR.
physical vehicles ; the second death
CONFUCIUS :—
is thodeath of the astro -mental
" A symbol of the Higher Self active
(Hades) vehicles, and the lake of
fire
" stands for transmutation and on the mental plane of the soul.
"
dissolution. If any mental quality was Chung-ne (Confucius) handed down
the doctrines of Yaou and Shun, as if
not perfected it was transmuted and they had been his ancestors. Above, he
its lower nature dissolved. harmonised with the times of heaven,
" The reality of all things even in this and below, he was conformed to the
visible world is God, and thus the final water and land. He may be compared
issue must be upward, until everything to heaven and earth, in their supporting
'
ends in Him as it began in Him. This is and containing, their overshadowing and
the end of all things visible and invisible, curtaining, all things. He may be com
when all visible things pass into the pared to the four seasons in their alter
intellectual, and the intellectual into God, nating progress, and to tho sun and "
by a marvellous and unspeakable union.' moon in their successive shining
'
Everything that is shall return into God (Doctrine of the Mean). — J. LEOOR,
as air into light. For God shall be all Teachings of Confucius, p. 315.
things in all things, when there shall be The Self on the plane of mind in
nothing but God alone.' (Erigena). As herited, as it were, the powers and
evil is a negation, an unreality, it has no
place or being in the final consummation." qualities of the Self on the planes of
R. M. JONES, Mystical Religion, p. 126. atma and buddhi Above, he con
" The only real is the spiritual, the
formed to the laws of the higher planes ;
physical is the unsubstantial, and when and below he was reflected in the
the time comes for the seeming duality
to end, it can only be by the spiritual activities of the astral and physical
transmuting the physical into itself, planes. For in him were all things
160
CONFUSION CONSCIENCE
croated upon the higher and lower evils and falses, he despiseth them, and ia
therefore called a conqueror : he hath no
planes. By him the soul progresses
apparent restraints by which he is tied,
through the periods of the cycle. He but is free." — SWEDENBOBO, Arc. Cel. to
is the Divine Life in the successive Gen. ii.
" New light can only be got by a fight
changes of the individuality and the
against darkness. The soul cannot be
personality.
revolutionised except through battle. The
See BIRTH or CONFUCIUS, EARTH, elements of a new life can only be assimi
FILIAL PIETY, HEAVEN, MOON, SEA lated through resistance. Otherwise they
SONS, SUN. would not be your own. They are woven
with the fibres of the soul by daily
struggle. Without struggle they would
CONFUSION OF SPEECH ; be mere surface things, which a breath of
BABEL :— temptation would blow away. The dark
A symbol of the disharmony which ness does not vanish all at once, nor the
arises through the expression of mind light flash upon us. But when in our con
and desire, in the evolving soul. test with the gloom and in our patient feel
" Go to, let us go down, and there ing after God, there comes first a faint
glimmering of the truth which we shall
confound their language, that they may possess, we rejoice and make it our own,
not understand one another's speech." — and go on in its strength." — STOPFORD A.
GEN. xi. 7. BROOKE, Serm., Lord, Increase Our Faith.
The Divine Life therefore descends, " The kingdom of Christ advances by
since it is a means of causing disagree warfare as well as by growth. Every
step of the road, you have to cut your
ment and disharmony in the qualities
way through opposing foes. Every step
of the lower nature, a necessary of the road is won by a tussle and a
condition and state of soul which strife. There is no spiritual life without
precedes a craving for higher things. dying, there is no spiritual growth without
'
The confusion is evidenced hi the putting off the old man with his affec
tions and lusts.' The hands cannot move
irregular character of the alliance of freely until the bonds be broken. If we
mind with emotion or desire. Its fancy that we are to get to heaven by a
expression (speech) is a natural un process of persistent growth, without
balanced result which the mind pro painful self-sacrifice and martyrdom, we
know nothing about it. For every progress
duces when coming under the sway of in knowledge there must have been a
the emotions. Neither manaa alone, sacrifice and martyrdom of our own
nor kw>w alone, can produce confusion. indolence, of our own pride, of our own
It is as each struggles with the other blindness of heart, of our own perverseness
of will. . . . For every progress in strenu
that confusion results. ous work for God, there must have
See BABEL, KAMA, LANGUAGE, been a slaying of the- selfishness which
SPEECH. urges us to work in our own strength
CONGREGATION OF PEOPLE :— and for our own sake." — A. MACLAREN,
Sermons, 1st Series, pp. 255-0.
" ' I buffet my body and bring it into
A symbol of an assemblage of subjection.' He subdues himself, conquers
mental qualities. the animal man through the grace of God
See CENSERS. in Christ in order to produce the spiritual
man perfectly conformed to the likeness
CONJUNCTION, SECOND FOR of his Lord." — R. J. CAMPBELL, Serm.,
TUNATE :— Warfare of Life.
See BATTLE, CONFLICT, HORSE,
A symbol of the second initiation of
the Individuality. It is initiation on (white), LIBERATION, MAB, PILLAR
the mental plane, and corresponds to (temple), SALVATION, SPENDYAD,
complete mastery of the astral vehicle. STRIFE, TANGAROA, VICTORY, WAR.
See FORTUNATE, INITIATIONS, WALKS.
CONSCIENCE :—
CONQUEROR :— The Divine judgment on problems
A symbol of the Higher Self of action formulated by the mind.
triumphant over the soul's lower "And Agamemnon's dark heart was
nature. The Spirit of Truth gives filled with great anger, and his eyes were
the death-blow to illusion and like flashing fire. To Kalchas first spake
ignorance. he with look of ill : ' Thou seer of evil,
" The ' celestial never yet hast thou told me the thing
'
man is engaged in no that is pleasant. Evil is ever the joy of
combat ; and in case he is assaulted by thy heart to prophesy, but never yet
170
CONSCIOUSNESS CONSCIOUSNESS
didst thou tell any good matter nor bring In manifestation, consciousness be
il to pass." — Iliad, Bk. I. comes dual — higher and lower. As
And forthwith the desire -mind is consciousness descends Into matter
greatly perturbed by the reflections of from the higher mental plane, on the
the inner memory (Kalchas). And this one hand, so It rises on the other.
reacts upon the lusts and desires of Hence, as the physical matter becomes
the lower self, which thereby become replete with qualities, and fully
intensified, and cause the lower self informed and operated upon from
above ; contemporaneously with this
to experience the sense of unsatisfied
activity in matter, there takes place
desire wliich proceeds from the dawn
the highest expression of the Divine
of the higher consciousness within the consciousness from the highest plane
soul. The conscience decides that — atma.
certain things are evil, and this being The dual consciousnesses are
distasteful to the desire-mind, the aspects of that which appears to be
sense of rebellion is stirred. The continually striving together In itself.
desire-mind realises that the higher All manifestation involves this
mind always foresees evil, since indeed apparent conflict and recognition of
it is through the apprehension of folly contraries. It is, however, as the
contraries are perceived to be not In
that wisdom is awakened. And never reality opposites to each other, but
was the higher nature stirred, save mutually helpful of the good and the
through the unwisdom and inexperience true, that the reign of the Higher
which the Self is called forth to combat. consciousness (Christ) may be said
How, unless the desire -mind opposes to begin. This Is possible only as
the higher nature or inclination con the Divine Life within ourselves
tends against conscience, shall the overcomes the forms, and conquers
process of spiritual evolution be the planes whereon the sheaths of
consciousness are employed.
brought about T
" The voice of conscience tells us we
The Higher consciousness is all In
ought to choose and follow the higher all when the functioning upon all
whenever desire comes into conflict with planes is completed, and this stage
what we have learned to call duty. We practically implies the union of the
cannot escape the struggle ; indeed, we lower and higher on the upper mental
are here on earth that we may realise our plane, when the twain, male and
divinity by means of that struggle ; it is female (manas and buddhi) are no
the very reason why there is an earthly
longer severed, but are one. This is
life at all." — R. J. CAMPBELL, Serm., Our
Eternal Glory. the "sacred marriage" In all
" The claiming for a man of a conscience scriptures .
is not only to make him a responsible The lower, or separated, conscious
moral agent ; it is, there and then, to ness is in a sense illusory, since it
endow him with the right of private answers to the partial realisation
judgment, to postulate the capacity on only of the nature of the Self. The
his part to agree with or dissent from consciousness itself is one, but In
certain received opinions ; in short, to the forms it appears as many. The
confer upon him the express privilege of
apparent breaks are due to the illusory
deciding for himself in the light of some
higher law or experience. ... In con limits of the forms.
The divergence of consciousness is
tending for a man's conscience, religion has
done nothing less than sanctify the rational to be understood in this way :— that
nature in man. To acknowledge such a there is, through the constitution
thing as a conscience is not only to claim of the mechanism of the Self (Higher
for a man inner f reedom,— the substitution Self and Mayavic Self), an alternation
of constraint from within, for coercion
In the action of the Self upon the
from without : it is an implicit avowal of
planes— higher and lower — of its being.
Humanism." — K. DIMSDALE STOCKED,
Social Idealism, p. 119. The energised mechanism appropriate
See AGAMEMNON, HECATOMB.HIDING, to each plane tends to follow the line
KALCHAS, NOD OF ZEUS, VOICE OF
of least resistance through its own
inherent capability of responding to
GOD.
those stimuli which enable it to
CONSCIOUSNESS :— exercise its functions on the respective
The passive aspect of Spirit on the planes.
mental plane — it Is Immortal and " I build my belief in immortality on the
eternal. conviction that the fundamental reality of
171
CONSCIOUSNESS CONSTELLATION
the universe is^consciousness, and that no This statement is to bring out the
consciousness can ever be extinguished
for it belongs to the whole, and must be
fact that the potential archetypal
fulfilled in the whole. The one unthinkable individuality emanates the personality
supposition from this point of view is which in its turn builds up the actual
that any kind of being which has ever individuality which succeeds it, and
become aware of itself, that is, has ever
unites with it. There must be individu
contained a ray of the eternal conscious
ness, can perish." — B. J. CAMPBELL, The ality in order that personality and its
New Theology, p. 230. higher form should exist : and there
" Our self -consciousness at any time is
also must be personality in order that
but a poor, limited expression of what we
its higher form should be developed
really are, and if we could get down far
enough into the sub-conscious depths of into the individuality.
our being, we should find ourselves one "As two bundles of sticks leaning
with all the rest of existence, and with against each other stand, so also conscious
God who is the ground thereof." — R. J. ness grows out of name and material
CAMPBELL, Serm., The Self and the Body. form, and name and material form out of
' '—
See GLORY, HIGHER AND LOWER, consciousness. Ibid.
ICHOR, INITIATIONS, LIGHT, MARRIAGE, See FORM AND NAME, IGNOK-
MAYA, OPPOSITES, SELF, SEPARATION, ANCE, NAME, NIRVANA, SAMSKAELA,
SPIRIT, UNION. SKANDHAS.
~S.
there."— Vendidatl, II. B. E. and disappears as illusion. Finally,
of
"
The cripples
" are said to be rejected whosoever has knowledge and shuns
from the lower quaternary (vara) evil shall no longer be ruled by
;
for there must be no imperfection in desire.
" diseased,"
the Archetypal Man. The Dr. Budge states (The Mummy,
" poverty," and " meanness " refer to
p. 360) that on a cippus of Horns
is
a
states adverse to the carrying out of small scene in wliich figured a
is
the work assigned to the monads. crocodile with the divine emblem, —
See ARC. MAN, GOLDEN AGK, INVOLU a circle and ram's horns,— on its head,
TION, VARA. and inscribed
" Hidden his name."
is
This evidently signifies the incarnate
CROCODILE :— " Lamb of God "
(Osiris) hidden in
A symbol of the lower desires and the lower nature (crocodile). In this
passions which are of the lower nature cippus Horus shown standing upon
is
on the astral plane (water). two crocodiles. This may be taken as
In the seventh division of the Tuat, — meaning, — the Higher Self triumphant
" In front ofthe goddesses of the Hours over the lower desires and passions.
is an enormous crocodile called Ab-sha- " The crocodile never touches any
am-Tuat, which described as Osiris persons who sail in a papyrus boat, as
'
is
the Eye of Ra,* The crocodile stands either fearing the anger of the Goddess
upon a long funeral mound, out of the Isis, or else respecting it on account of
end of which . . . appears a bearded its having once carried her." — PLUTABCH,
human head, i.e. the head of Osiris.' Isis and Osirit,
'
18.
The " papyrus boat "
§
Of the crocodile the text says He who
'
symbol of
is
:
a
is in this picture is Ab-shaw, and he is
the warden of the symbols of this city. the Scriptures, which serve as
a
When he heareth the voice of the boat of vehicle for Divine Wisdom (Isis).
Ra, which addressed to the Eye in his Doubt of the Scriptures by the lower
is
Hs own form after this great god hath whose religious emotions are ruled
passed it by. Whosoever knoweth this either by fear, or by love that
is
picture, Ab-shaw shall not devour his reverence.
"
soul.' — BUDOE, Egypt. Heaven and Hell, See Ai-u-RA, BOAT (sektet), LAMB
Vol. pp. 159-CO.
I.
CRONUS OR SATURN :—
as an instrument of the Logos (Osiris).
A symbol of time and limitation
The funeral mound indicates the Divine arising from the Inter-relations of
Sacrifice, for the symbol of the Logos Spirit (Uranus) and Matter (Ge).
appears from it. Spirit has been See AIDONEUS, FOAM, KHORDAP,
buried or involved in Matter. Osiris KRONOS, NUT, RHEA, SATURN, SEB,
dead and buried but comes to life TIME, TITANS, URANUS, ZEUS.
is
aa evolution proceeds.
" Osiris the
Eye of Ra " signifies the manifest or CROPS OF GRAIN—
perceptive aspect of Deity. God looks A symbol of the growing higher
out, as were, upon Nature by means emotions in the soul.
it
NYMPHS, HUSKS, KAILASA, Music, His secret place, His tent round about
PBODIGAL. Him, dark water in clouds of the air.' " —
OuiUKs, ('iinim. on John, Bk. II. § 23.
DANIEL AND JOSEPH :— See .lull xxxviii. 9.
" In the beginning darkness existed,
Symbols of the Self incarnate in
enveloped in darkness. All this was
the lower nature of the soul, and
indistinguishable water." .— Pig • Veda,
gradually expressing outwardly the MANDALA, X. 129.
Truth that is within. "
This universe first existed only in
" As Joseph was carried captive to darkness, imperceptible, undefinable, aa
Egypt, to was Daniel to Babylon ; if immersed in sleep." — Law* of Manu,
(Ch. I. like Joseph he must change
2) I. 5.
" Darkness that knew no bounds was
hu name ; (7). God makes the prince
of the eunuchs favourable to him, as in Abyss, and Water, and subtle Breath
the chief butler to Joseph ; (9). he intelligent ; these were by power of God
abstains from polluting himself with in Chaos." — The Sacred Sermon, Hermes.
" Sanchuniathon auppoaea the be
partaking of the king's meats and drinks,
which are pressed upon him ; (8). a ginning of all things to consist of a
•elf-denial held as meritorious in the Dark Mist of a spiritual nature, or aa
time of Antiochus Epiphanes, as that of it were a Breath of dark mist, and of
Joseph with regard to Potiphar's wife ; a turbid chaos black as Erebus." — PHILO
.k- Joseph he gains eminence by the BYBLIUS, Fragment.
interpretation of a dream of the king.
" According to Berosus. — In the
199
DARKNESS DAVID
beginning all was darkness and water." no shadow of death, where they who work
'
Cory's Anc. Frag., p. 58. iniquity may be hid (JOB xxxiv 22).
" The Marquesas Islanders have a What did he intend to designate by
' '
legend which relates that in the beginning darkness but ignorance, and what by
'
there was no life, light, or sound in the shadow of death,1 except oblivion ?
the world, that a boundless night, Po, For it is said of the ignorance of certain
'
enveloped everything, over which Tanaoa, persons, Having their mind obscured
which means ' darkness,' and Mutu-hei, with darkness' (Ern. iv. 18.). And it is
which means 'silence,' ruled supreme." written again of the oblivion which
'
— FOBNANDEB, Polynesian Race, Vol. I. comes on us at death, In that day all
'
p. 63. their thoughts shall perish (Ps. cxlvi. 4).
" The doctrine Since then, whatever is thought of during
(of Christian mysticism)
is ever that which is so emphatically life is utterly consigned to oblivion by
enforced by the great non-Christian death ; oblivion is a kind of shadow
schools of mysticism, that the Being of of death." — ST. GBEGORY, Morals on the
Beings is cognisable only by the purified Book of Job, Vol. III. p. 99.
mind. At first the Supreme Reality See BIRTH OP BUDDHA, DAYLIGHT,
appears to the inner eye as darkness. DAYS, EXPERIENCES, HIDING PLACE,
This apparent darkness is, however, in
itself light, dazzling and blinding in
IGNORANCE, LIGHT, MATTER, Nico-
its splendour, and it gradually becomes DEMUS, NIGHT (darkness) WOMEN'S
visible as such, when the spiritual vision LIFE, YOMI.
is purged and strengthened and renewed
by the stripping off of all love for the DATE-PALM LEAVES, AS A
relative, the dependent, the phenomenal, SCREEN :—
and by the assiduous practice of all An emblem of self-sufficiency, a
moral virtues." — W. 8. LILLY, The Great
Enigma, p. 267.
shielding of the lower self from the
light of the Higher Self.
See ABYSS, ATEA, BLACK, CHAOS,
See SHELTER FROM SUN.
DEEP, EGG,' NIGHT (primordial), Po,
TAAKOA, TANAOA, WATER. DAUGHTERS OF MEN :—
DARKNESS— LOWER ASPECT :— A symbol of the lower affections and
emotions which proceed from minds
Symbolic of Ignorance which is
united with desires.
absence of the light of Truth. " The sons of God saw the daughters of
" The profundity of each body is
men that they were fair ; and they took
matter. Hence all matter is dark, them wives of all that they chose." —
because reason is light, and intellect
GKN. vi. 2.
is reason." — PLOTINUS, On Matter, § 5.
"
Darkness is falsity proceeding either The Egos or ideals in the mind identi
from ignorance of the truth, or from fied themselves with the sense-objects,
a false principle of religion, or from a and so affection for the things of desire
life of evil." — SWEDENBOKG, Apoc. Rev., was set up, and hence illusion was
The " taking of wives " is
n. 413.
" For thou art my produced.
lamp, O Lord :
and the Lord will lighten my darkness." the seeking by the Egos for the Self
—2 SAM. xxii. 29. through the taking of forms, or bodies.
" The Man stands in the middle " Men are certain minds or thoughts;
between the two worlds of light and and a host of thoughts are now discerned
darkness, left to his own free-will." to be alive within us ; their ' daughters '
— Zoroastrian System. are the affections springing from them."
Seated in the causal-body upon the — A. JUKES, Types of Oenesis, p. 108.
" In the
higher mental plane, and midway days when the sons of God
between the physical state and the came down to the daughters of men.
Under this descent some have supposed
Atman, the human soul starts its that there is an enigmatical reference
career as a limited but responsible to the descent of souls into bodies,
'
entity, which is thenceforth account taking the phrase daughters of men '
able to itself for its thoughts, conduct, as a tropical expression for this earthly
tabernacle." — OBIOEN, Comm. on John,
and experiences. These are periodi Bk. VI, S 25.
cally and ultimately collected, re See CHILDREN OF MEN, MAN,
viewed, and co-ordinated in the causal- NEPHILIM, SONS AND DAUGHTERS,
body, and thus it is that the ego is SONS OF GOD.
able, through identifying himself with
the true Self of his being, to attain DAVID, KING OF ISRAEL :—
final liberation from ignorance and evil. A symbol of the natural man,
" ' There is no darkness, is,
and there is that the lower mental and
200
DAVID DAWN
emotional nature which rules over Have mercy on me. O Lord, thou son
the little- developed qualities of the of David ; my daughter is grievously
soul. vexed with a devil. But he answered her
" God's Son, who was born of the seed not a word. And his disciples came and
besought him saying, Send her away." —
of David according to the flesh, who was MAT. xv. 22, 23.
declared to be the Son of God with So long as Christ is appealed to as
power, according to the spirit of holiness,
by the resurrection from the dead." mind (man), — as a " son of David," —
—ROM. i. 3, 4. the lower emotion-nature (the woman)
This represents the genealogy of is addressing Him from the lowest
the indwelling Christ after the lower state. It is therefore really no appeal,
nature (the flesh), — the natural and no answer to the prayer can be
heredity, as it were.
" David " is given. The qualities (disciples) do not
ruler of the lower nature (earth), and relish the use to which they were to
it is through this condition of ruler- be put in order to allow of the gracious
ship of matter in the soul that the act of the Christ afterwards taking
Invisible is embodied. The Christ place.
" Jesus faith of the blind
cannot actually be manifested among requires
men (MAT. ix. 27), that he may thereby
men excepting through a physical
raise their thoughts higher ; they had
vehicle of sufficiently exquisite re called Him the son of David, therefore
sponsiveness to enable It to incarnate He instructs them that they should
and reveal its nature in some degree. think higher things of Him. Thus He
does not say to them, Believe ye that
It must be borne in. mind that the I can ask the Father f but, Believe ye
Christ is not ultimated in the human that I am able to do this ? They say
race until the physical brain matter unto Him, Yea, Lord. They call Him
is adapted to interpret the functionings no more son of David, but exalt Him
higher, and confess His dominion. Then
which play upon it from Above. In He lays His hand upon them." —
this explanation of " Jesus
" is to be
ST. CHBYSOSTOM.
found the connection between the See DISCIPLES, HEALING, MAN,
supposed external or historic, and the WOMAN.
inward or essential, Christ.
" What are the conquests of David, DAWN, DAYBREAK, DAY-
or the greater conquests of David's SPRING :—
everlasting Son, over the kingdoms of A symbol of the commencement
the earth, but a shadow of that inward of manifestation — the period of the
conquest which Christ worketh over his
Self's forthgoing to establish the
enemies within our souls, which is more
valuable than the earth, and to conquer planes of nature. This is typified In
which is a higher achievement than to the approach of sunrise when the sun
subdue the kingdoms of the earth ? The (the Self) appears.
soul is a thing for the Son of God to " Verily, the Dawn is the head of
the
conquer, the world is for Csesar, or the Horse which is fit for sacrifice ; the Sun
son of Philip. The soul, the boundless its eye, the Wind its breath, the Mouth
world of the soul to recover, to reconcile the Vaisvanara fire, the Year the body
its warring powers, to breathe the life of the sacrificial Horse, etc." — Brihad.
of God over its chaotic wastes — this is Upanishad, V. 1.
a work whereof all outward works are
The " Horse sacrifice " has the same
only fit to be the emblems ; a work, " Lamb sacrifice," and
in the execution of which every spiritual meaning as the
man feels the going forth of his Saviour is a symbol of the sacrifice of the
conquering and to conquer." — ED. Logos in the involution of Himself in
IBVINO, Writing*, Vol. I. p. 403. matter. Hence the " Horse " often
M \\.
See BLIND CHRIST, EABTH, stands for the " Ram " in the first sign
FLESH, INCARNATION, ISRAELITES, of the Zodiac, which represents the
JONATHAN, MAN (natural), RESUR- sun's (the Self's) entrance upon his
BECTION, ROCK OF SALVATION.
course.
DAVID, SON OF :— The " head of the Horse " signifies
the beginning of manifestation. The
A symbol of the mind in Its lower " Year the body " represents
evolutional aspect, or a state of the the whole
Cycle of Life. The
" Sun its "
lower mind. eye
" A Canaanitish woman came out stands for the Higher Self, the per
from those borders, and cried saying, ceiving consciousness. The " Wind its
201
DAY DAYS
breath
" signifies the Divine Life (sky). Then their opposites, evil and
active upon the mental plane. The error (the n suras), are necessitated to
" Mouth the Vaisvanara fire " signifies appear on the astral and lower mental
the Divine Will expressed in the planes. Thus manifestation becomes
energies of the atma-buddhic plane. divided into higher and lower planes :
See ADITI, ARIES, ASUBA, CREATION , the first, a realm of light (day) and the
EAST, HORSE-SACRIFICE, MAYA (higher), second, a realm of darkness (night).
MORNING, NUT, SUN -RISING, VA1S- See CREATION, DARKNESS (lower),
VANARA. DAWN, LIGHT, MORNING, NIGHT.
DAY:— DAYS :—
A symbol of a period of activity
Symbolic of periods of manifesta
upon the upper planes. tion. Cycles of involution and evolu
tion. The "six days" of Gen. 1.
DAY, GREAT, OF BRAHMA :— are all periods of involution, not of
evolution. It is stated that the
A symbol of a manvantara or " evening and the morning were
cycle of manifestation upon seven
one day," that is, the twelve hours
planes. The "Great Day" Is pre
between the evening and the morning
ceded, and also followed, by a period
were the period meant, which corre
of inactivity, — pralaya.
sponds with the twelve hours of the
See ABBAXAS, MANVAVTAUA,
night of the Egyptian Tuat. The
PRALAYA, SAMSARA, TUAT, YEAR, under-world or lower world of our
ZODIAC. present experience is always said
to be in darkness, because the Higher
DAY AND NIGHT :—
Self (the sun) is obscured, and we are
Symbolic of periods of spiritual plunged in spiritual ignorance and
and material activity, in major or error.
in minor cycles. "And God called the light Day, and
" the darkness he called Night. And there
Day and Night are Pragapati, its
day is spirit, its night matter." — Praana was evening and there was morning, one
Upanithad, I. 13. day." — GEN. i. 5.
" Learning through this treatise, by The " light " is the consciousness, the
trouble and day and night painstaking." " dark
spirit-side of being, whilst the
— Preface to the Bundahis.
ness " is the material, the form-side
Learning from the Book of Life is " Evening " and " morn
" day and of nature.
possible only by effort and " are symbolic of the indrawing
ing
night painstaking," that is, through
and the outgoing forces, constituting
experience in a successive series of
the first Life-wave.
physical incarnations.
See DARKNESS, EVENING , LIGHT,
See GILOOOLEM, JOB, NIGHT,
MORNING, NIGHT, SEASONS (sir),
PRAGAPATI, RE-INCARNATION, SICKLE,
SEPHIROTH, Six, WEEK.
SONG.
DAYS, FIVE, SUPERADDED TO
DAYLIGHT AND DARKNESS :— 360 DAYS
:—
Symbolic of the spiritual and the The five days are taken as sig
material aspects of existence. Per nifying the five manifest planes of
ception and non-perception of the nature. When these five planes are
higher activities of being. emanated, they are, as it were,
" Now what daylight, as it were, there added to the 360 degrees (days) of the
was for Pragapati, on creating the gods, Zodiac, or potential cycle of life,
of that he made the day ; and what making it the actual cycle (365 days)
darkness, as it were, there was for of the course of the sun (Higher
him, on creating the Asuras, of that he
Self).
made the night : there are these two, " These several 70th parts of the
day and night." — Sato. BrdA.,XI. 1, 6, 11. moon's illuminations, making five new
Divine Wisdom (Pragapati) is said days, Thoth afterwards joined together
" by the breath of his mouth
" to
and added to the 360 of which the year
" create the gods on entering the formerly consisted : which days are
called by the Egyptians the epact or
sky," which means that the highest and observed by them as
superadded,
ideals (gods) of goodness and truth are the birthdays of the gods." — PLUTARCH,
first produced on the plane of buddhi Jxi.i and Osiris, § 12.
202
DEAD DEAD
" For unto this
Prior to the Earth cycle the Lunar end was the gospel
preached even to the dead, that they
cycle was established, which gives rise might be judged according to men in
to the evolution of the human race. the flesh, but live according to God in
The higher mind (Thoth) becomes the spirit." — 1 PETER iv. 6.
related to 72 conditions on the physical, The lower personalities having had
astral, and mental planes, which placed before them spiritual knowledge
serve to correlate the five planes upon as a means of development, they are
which manifestation now proceeds, in a position to profit through their
and within which related planes are experiences of the lower life (flesh),
chronically comprised the 360 degrees so that the Divine nature within
of the Zodiac (year) — symbol of the them may unfold to the light.
" By the dead who are to be judged,
life-cycle through which the develop
in a universal sense are meant they who
ment of the soul is accomplished. have died out of the world, but in a
On the five planes of primordial nature, proper sense are meant they who have
the Divine life (the gods) in five not any spiritual life." — SWEDENBORG,
aspects takes birth. Apoc. Rev., n. 525.
See AROUERIS, BIRTH OF OSIKIS, See CORPSE, GOSPEL, JUDGMENT-
CREATION, DECANS, ELEMENTS (five), DAY, MAN (natural), PERSONALITY.
FIVE, GATHA DAYS (five), HOKUS, DEAD, RISING FROM THE :—
LUNAR CYCLE, OSIRIS, PITRIYANA,
A symbol of the consciousness rising
PLANES (five), RULERS (five), THIEVES
from the lower nature to the higher,
(five), THOTH, WORLDS (five), YEAR, from the personality to the indivi
ZODIAC. duality.
DEAD, BURYING OF THE :— " The Naassene exclaims, ' The dead
A symbol of the painful ridding of shall start forth from their graves,' that
is, from the earthly bodies, being born
the old dead self by the ego. The again spiritual, not carnal. For this,
moralised . personality putting under he says, is the Resurrection that takes
the " old Adam." place through the gate of heaven, through
" ' Lord, suffer me first to go and bury which, he says, all those that do not
my father.' Jesus answered, 'Leave the enter remain dead." — HIPPOLYTUS, Bk. V.
dead to bury their own dead ; but go p. 143.
thou and publish abroad the kingdom The "earthly bodies" are the
of God.' " — LUKE ix. 59, 60.
" This signifies the hankering after mental, astral, and physical bodies of
the lower nature (earth). The " gate
some time-worn association which is, "
of heaven is the higher mental plane,
'
as it were, father * of the personal the central plane between the higher
state of mind, and which effectually and lower natures. The personalities
prevents the 'kingdom of God,' or which do not rise to the higher
first hand, interior, religion, from being "
planes are mortal and remain dead" :
understood. The Christ enjoins the the individualities which emanate them
leaving of such impedimenta to are alone immortal and seated in
natural dissolution, and the turning causal-bodies.
of the soul to truth and righteousness." " ' Blessed are the dead ' xiv. 13)
" ' Why seek ye the living among the (REV.
does not, I think, mean,
'
Blessed are
dead ' (LUKE xxiv. 5). We go to look for '
they whose bodies are dead ; the death
Christ in the tomb of moribund creeds, referred to is not physical. Now the
and refuse to believe that He can be '
phrase in the Lord,' even in the ordinary
anywhere else. . . . We fail to see the interpretation, means in a state of faith,
Living Christ standing in the midst of a state of conscious union with God.
the mighty movements of the day and That I believe is the true meaning of
directing them to diviner issues." — R. J. the phrase, a conscious union with God,
CAMPBELL, Serm., The Resurrection Life. with the Source of all life, and therefore
See ADAH (lower), CORPSE, FATHER union with all God's world. Now what
(lower), OINTMENT, PERSONALITY, is it that dies in that consciousness of
union with God ? It is the lower self, the
TOMB.
illusion that we are separate from God,
DEAD TO BE JUDGED :— that dies in the other consciousness, aa
the stream dies in the sea, as shadows
Symbolic of the lower personalities die in the sun, as darkness dies in the
tobe estimated according to their dawn. In the coming forth of the Divine
merits and demerits. Essence into manifestation we found
203
DEAFNESS DEATH
individual existence. At first wo did manifesting its qualities . All vehicles
not know that we were individuals, but of a monad of life die after a period,
we discovered ourselves. Then we made
the mistake of supposing that we were
and are dissipated into their primary
not only individuals but entirely separate atoms, but life and consciousness
entities." — T. RHONDDA WILLIAMS, Serm., endure for ever, as they are aspects
Dying in the Lord. of the eternal Spirit. The human
See BORN AGAIN, COKPSE, GATE body yields up its life only in relation
(higher), INDIVIDUALITY, PERSON to its organising human monad
ALITY, REGENERATION, RESURRECTION. which has withdrawn itself ; but the
lives of its molecules remain, and these
DEAFNESS AND DUMBNESS :— set up the changes called decomposi
Symbolic of the absence of per tion.
" When we
ception of the truth and love from know what form really is,
within, and inability to express the " Thus what is life and what is death."
we^know
same. nothing is ever annihilated but
the accidental, the exterior, material
See GIFT OF TONGUES, HEALING, form ; both matter and the substantial
SIGHT. form, i.e. spirit, being eternal " (Bruno). —
J. L. MclNTYBE, Qiordano Bruno, pp. 160,
DEARTH IN THE LAND :— 165.
"There is in ever living organism a
A symbol of a state of latency, or
a condition unfruitful of the virtues law of Death. We are wont to imagine
and higher qualities of the soul. that Nature is full of Life. In reality it
is full of Death. One cannot say it is
See DEVASTATION, DROUGHT, SAB natural for a plant to live. Examine its
BATHS, WINTER. nature fully, and you have to admit that
its natural tendency is to die. It is
DEATH UNTO LIFE :— kept from dying by a mere temporary
The passage, as it were, of the endowment, which gives it an ephemeral
human monad from the lower nature dominion over the elements — gives it
power to utilise for a brief span the rain,
to the higher. The lower nature of the sunshine, and the air, Withdraw
the soul, centred by the personality, this temporary endowment for a moment
perishes, while the victorious ego rises and its true nature is revealed. Instead
to the higher mental plane and be of overcoming Nature it is overcome.
comes one with its Lord (the In The very things which appeared to
dividuality) in the causal-body. minister to its growth and beauty now
" ' turn against it and make it decay. . . .
Blessedare the dead who die in the Life is merely a temporary suspension
Lord.' Rightly, indeed, does He call of these destructive powers ; and this
them the blessed dead, for they remain is truly one of the most accurate defini
continually dead to themselves, and tions of life we have yet received — ' the
immersed beyond their own nature in sum total of the functions which resist
the gladdening unity of God." — RUYS- death.' " — H. DKUMMOND, Natural Law,
BROECK, Stoddart's trans., p. 85.
" The etc., pp. 103-4.
death that we have to die has The above presents only a negative
little to do with physical dissolution ;
it is the letting go, the laying down, one view of life. Life is a directive
by one, of all the desires that seek their agency from higher planes, guiding
gratification in separatoness from our growth according to specific patterns
brethren. One by one these shackles of animal, vegetal, and mineral forms.
have to be broken, these attractions
disowned, these illusions swept away." — The withdrawal of the directive
R. J. CAMPBELL, Serm., The Lifting up agency is death of the form.
of Christ. See ASTRAL, BIRTH (forms), DEVAS
The lower life is the outflowing (builders), MENTAL, MONAD OF FORM,
limited life of the manifest which ends SIMILITUDES, SIVA.
in death, while the higher life is the
inflowing, increasing life towards the DEATH OF THE PERSONALITY :—
Ideal and Eternal within. A symbol of the perfecting of the
See MONAD OF LIFE, PERSONALITY, lower nature of the soul, which
RE-BIRTH, RESURRECTION, SEPARA implies its dissolution and the rise
TION. of the human consciousness to the
higher mind. The personality is
DEATH OF THE FORM :— always said to be mortal. It dis
A symbol of the withdrawal of life appears as it unites with the immortal
from the form in which it has been Individuality at the end of the cycle.
204
DEATH DEATH
" For since by man camo death, by In matter. Of the obscuration of
man came also the resurrection of the Spirit In the lower consciousness —
dead. For as in Adam all die, so also the apparent withdrawal of the Self
in Christ shall all be made alive." —
through the fall of the lower mind
1 COR. xv. 21, 22.
" Blessed are the dead which die in the to the plane of desire and sense. Of
Lord from henceforth." REV. xiv. 13. an apparent passage of the Soul from
For since by the fall of mind (man) a lower to a higher state of conscious
ness, implying death out of one state
came obscuration of the Spirit, by the
and birth into another.
rise of mind comes also the return "
to spiritual life. For as in the lower It is Christ Jesus that died, yea
rather, that was raised from the dead,
mind or personality (Adam) there who is at the right hand of God, who
is no spiritual life, so in the higher also maketh intercession for us." —
mind ruled by the Spirit shall ROM. viii. 34.
the individualities have immortality. It is the Higher-Self as Archetypal
Blessed are the egos whose person Man that died in the involution of the
alities are perfected and disappear in Soul, yea rather, that was in us
their individualities from henceforth. raised from the dead in the evolution
The Personality is represented in the of our souls, who now is seated in our
whole series of changing incarnations hearts to actively assist us in all
of one ego. When the Personality is well-doing and to bring our souls to
perfected and dissolves, the causal perfection.
body is also perfected and becomes The death of the Divine Being is
the seat of the ego in the manifest said to occur in the manifestation of
order. a universe, for Spirit is unapparent
See ADAM (lower), CAUSAL-BODY, in the realm of phenomena. God is
CORPSE, DEAD, FALL, INCARNATION OF always within and never without.
SOULS, INDIVIDUALITY, JESUS (mortal), See AFU-RA, ARC. MAN, CHRIST,
LAZARUS, MAN, PERSONALITY, RESUR CROSS, CRUCIFIXION, DEATH OF OSIRIS,
RECTION. DISMEMBERMENT, EVOLUTION, FALL,
HAND (right;), INCARNATION, INVOLU
DEATH OF A STATE OR TION, PRAGAPATI RELAXED, PUHUSHA,
CONDITION :—
RESURRECTION, SOUL, SPIRIT.
A symbol of the withdrawal of life
from a stage of growth or develop DEATH OF BALDER :—
ment of the soul. This occurs when
A symbol of the descentof the Self
the stage has effected the purpose or Soul to incarnate on the lower
for which it existed. Each soul- planes.
state Is a specific limitation of the " Then said Frigg : ' Neither weapon
life within, and as the life evolves,
the states begin to cramp, so that old nor wood will hurt Balder because I
have taken an oath from them.' but
states have to pass away and new '
eastward of Valhalla there grows a
states take their place after many twig which is called Mistletoe, and it
degrees of overlapping. seemed to me too young to require an
" A truth or principle is that all life oath from.' Lake now took Mistletoe,
tends to encrust itself, to imprison laid his command upon it, and went to
Itself within itself, and that its crust the Assembly. There he found Hoder,
needs to be constantly broken and who stood in the outermost circle of the
returned into the general mass out of crowd, because he was blind. Loke
'
which it was formed, in order that the inquired, Wherefore dost thou not shoot
best influences may be received. Ever at Balder ? ' He replied ' Partly because
there must be a return to primitive I cannot see him, and partly because I
simplicity, to a condition of first principles, have no weapon." Then said Loke:
in which the power to receive may '
I will point out to thee where he stands
be freshened and renewed." — PHILLIPS and do thou shoot at him with this
BROOKS, Mystery of Iniquity, p. 160. wand.' So Hoder took the Mistletoe and
See ABSYRTUS, MULTIPLY, PATRI shot at Balder. The shot pierced him,
ARCHS, SETH. and he fell dead to the earth " (The
Prose Edda). — HOWITT, Literature, etc.
DEATH OF THE SPIRIT, SOUL, OR Wisdom (Frigg) rules the evolu
HIGHER SELF :— tionary cycle, and sets limits on all
A symbol of the descent of Spirit forms (weapon, etc.) of relative ex
Into Matter, or involution of spirit perience, so that no harm can happen
205
DEATH DEATH
to the One (Balder) who is deep DEATH OF LEMMINKAINEN :—
within the soul. But it appears that A symbol of the descent of the Self
in " the east " of, or above the astral to the lower planes.
plane (Valhalla) in the new cycle, " The Lady of Pohjola imposed a third
there is the germ of mind (Mistletoe). condition on Lemminkainen (to giving
At present mind is latent, but as soon her daughter to him) that he should
kill with an arrow the Swan that lives
as it grows into activity, the soul will on the black waters of the river of Tuoui,
have its eyes opened, and become a lord of the dead. And Lemminkainen
responsible being, knowing good and went down into the abysses of Manala,
evil. The Desire -nature (Loke) now the abode of the dead. But there, near
the river, lay in wait for him the evil-
acquires the impetus of the added minded Shepherd whom he had despised
mind (took Mistletoe), and so is the and spared. And when he came near,
means of evolving a separate will this Shepherd pulled from the waters a
which enables the instinct-nature monstrous Serpent and hurled it against
him; the viper penetrated into the very
(Hoder) to co-ordinate a will and vitals of the hero, and he died, thinking
intelligence. The instinct-nature is on his mother. Then the Shepherd
lowest, and therefore lies at the outer threw him into the waters of the black
river, and Tuoni cut him to pieces with
extreme of the evolving soul, where
his sharp sword and strewed his limbs
it is blind, unreasoning and unen on the stream. — Professor COMPARETTI.
lightened. Now it is that the Desire - Traditional Poetry of the Finns, p. 86.
mind (Loke) becomes capable of The astro -physical nature (Lady of
tempting the soul, and asks why the Pohjola) offers, as it were, to the
Higher Self (Balder), regarded as an Higher Self (Lemminkainen) the
enemy, is not killed out I The reply Sense-nature (her daughter) on con
is given that the Lower-nature (Hoder) dition that the spiritual nature or
is unaware of its existence, and also Divine germ (swan on the dark
that there are no means in its power waters) is destroyed. So the Higher
for effecting such an end. Then the self descends into the lower nature
Desire -nature, being higher, reminds (abysses of Manala) and becomes
the Lower-nature that it must needs involved therein, as the Archetypal
play its part as an agent of the evolving man. But the lower instincts (the
Self, — that it cannot continue to exist evil Shepherd), whose origin is be
in ignorance of It (the conscience), neath, had now evolved and become
and that it must recognise its relation allied with the Desire-nature (the Ser
ship with the Divine Life within. pent). This combination killed out
The desire-mind, therefore, enlightens for a time the higher promptings, and
the Lower-nature, and becomes the so the Self is said to die. But the
means of opening its eyes, as it were ; hope of the Self's resurrection lies
and so directs its aim that a commence in the Wisdom-nature (the Divine
ment is made of its eventful struggle Mother) and the transmutations to be
with its great Adversary the Higher effected through it (buddhi). The
Self. The mind (Mistletoe) then soul is now ruled by the Desire-
becomes engrafted in the desires, and mind (Tuoni, lord of the nether
the sense of conflict, or resistance to world), and the struggle below pro
discipline, is introduced into the duces limitation and diversity. But
evolving soul. By this means the in all qualities (limbs of the Ineffable)
unconditioned becomes the conditioned there is to be found the germ of pro
" Fall " into
and limited, and the gress.
the underworld, or descent into the See ARC. MAN, DISMEMBERMEXT,
lower realm of births and deaths HODER, LEMMINKAINEN, PRAQAPATI,
is accomplished. SERPENT (water), SWAN.
See ASAB, ASGARD, BALDER, DOORS,
DHOPNEB, FALL, FRIGG, HEIMDALL, DEATH OF OSIRIS :—
HERUOD, HODER, HYRROCKEN, LOKE, A symbol of the immersion of tbe
MISTLETOE, MJOLNEB, NANNA, ODIN, Higher Self in the matter of the lower
RINGHORNE, SERPENT (water), V AL planes, as the Archetypal Man.
B-AIT.* , WEEPING. " Os'ris laid himself down in the chest
206
DEATH DEATH
that had been prepared for him, and These include the totality of primordialts
forthwith Set and his companions put cauta, prototypa, primordialia extmpla,
the cover on, and nailed it down. After or Ideas, i.e. the eternal archetypes of
wards, Isis searched for and found the things. These Ideas, which are the
chest, which had been cast into the sea. first causes of individual existences, are
This she eventually put in an unfre contained in the Divine Wisdom or the
quented place. Set, however, as he divine Word, the only-begotten Son of
wag out hunting, accidentally met with the Father. Under the influence of the
it, opened it, and tore the body into Holy Ghost (or the fostering divine love)
several pieces, fourteen (or more) in all, they unfold their effects, which are the
dispersing them up and down in different created and not creating objects, or the
parts of the country. Isis, hearing of external world. . . . Creation is an act
this, set out in search of the scattered of God by which he passes through
fragments, and wherever she found one, (procestio) the primordiales causas, or
she there buried it, and erected a sepul principia into the world of invisible and
chre." — PLUTARCH, Isis and Osiris, § 13. visible creatures. . . . Scotus says ex
The Higher Self (Osiris) in com pressly that he affirms the doctrine of
the descent of the Triune God into finite
pleting the process of involution into things, not only with reference to the
matter, occupied the lower World-soul single instance of the Incarnation, but
(chest) which the laws of nature had with reference to all created things, or
built ; and he willingly submitted existences. Our life is God's life in us.
The knowledge which angels and men
himself to the limitations imposed have of God is God's revelation of him
upon him by the lower nature (Set self in them, or theophany." — UEBEBWEO'S
and companions). The Wisdom from Hist, oj Philoa, Eng. trans., Vol. I. p. 362.
above (Isis) was able subsequently to Ideas, — the archetypes on the mental
impress and raise the soul, after it plane of things to appear on the lower
had first been acted upon by environ planes, — are contained in the Arche
ment through passion and desire typal Man or Incarnate God. Under
(waves of the sea). But as the lower the influence of Wisdom (Holy
emotions evolve, a state of inertia Ghost) these Ideas take effect on the
supervenes (unfrequented place). astral and physical planes and become
Then the form -nature, motived by the qualities and objects on those
Desire (Set) attempts to force, as it planes. The Creative Spirit in In
were, the higher Life out of the volution passes through the matter
•Mil. and the resistance being great, of the planes to endow it with that
there is caused the evolution of which shall afterwards appear in the
" world of invisible and visible
many qualities which operate on
various This creatures,"
sub-planes. implies
individuation, — the homogeneous be "And the water under the earth,
which is in nature indeed one, but which
coming heterogeneous. flows through all the paths of earth and
Then Wisdom descends and en is divided into many parts, they call
deavours to harmonise and discipline Osiris, as being cut in pieces."— -Clementine
Homilies, VI. 9.
the qualities. The erection of a
The lower water is a symbol of the
sepulchre signifies the establishment
astral, or astro-mental nature, — the
of a mode of functioning from an " body of Osiris," — which is
differen
astro -mental centre. These sepulchres
tiated into the qualities of the lower
are forms of faith ; sectarian pre
nature (earth).
sentations which are too often but
See ABC. MAN, Aso, AVENGING,
empty forms under which truth is
BIRTH OF OSIKIS, CHEST, COLUMN,
buried.
DIONYSUS, DISMEMBERMENT, DWARF,
John Scotus (Erigena) understood
EVOLUTION, FEAST, INVOLUTION, Isis,
much of the processes of Involution
MUMMY or OSIRIS, OSIRIS, PRAGAPATI,
and Evolution, as the following account
PURUSHA, QEBHSENNUF, SEA, SEKER,
will show. The first sentence may be
SEPULCHRES, SET, WATER, YMIB,
taken as referring to the Archetypal
ZACREUS.
Man (Osiris).
" The uncreated but creating nature is DEATH, KING ; YAMA THE SON
the source of all created things. First OF VIVASVAT :—
of all, the created natures or beings,
which are endowed at the same time A symbol of perfection ; that is, of
with creative power, were produced. the personality (Vlvasvat) perfected
207
DEATHS DEEP
(Yama). It therefore stands for an of power in the functionings of the
aspect of the Higher Self, or Causal Logos upon the planes, during the
Self. cycle of life.
" The sage that hears and recites this " The 36 Egyptian decans are the
stars
primeval narrative that Death recited and who watched for ten days each over the
Nachiketas heard is worshipped as in the 360 days of the Egyptian year, and were
sphere of Self." — Katha. Upanishad, III. divided into two classes, or hemispheres,
The spiritual ego or monad that has those of the day and of the night." —
progressed through the sacred drama SAYCE, Bel. of Anc. Egypt, and Baby I. ,
in its own experience is thereby p. 237.
The 36 stars serve to symbolise the
exalted to the higher planes. As
death only comes to the lower nature
path of the sun through the Zodiac,
when it is perfected, so " Death "
that is, the path of the Higher Self,
or Divine Ego, through the cycle of
stands for the perfected personality
life (year). The " decans " signify
which becomes one with the Self.
"
Nachiketas " is a symbol of the degrees of spiritual energy shown in
is,
devoid of order. perfected soul has been produced and
See ASTRAL PLANE, CHAOS, TIAMAT, sustained by the lower conditions
WATER (lower). or prior mental and emotional states
DEER, THAT SPRING :— which have given birth. His
it
powers are greater than those possessed
Symbolic of aspirations towards the
truth. by any causal-body (sahu) in the
lower cycle (horizon). He has priority
"The spotted deer are the recognised
animals of the Maruts, and were originally, over all previously produced states.
as it would seem, intended for the rain- He has acquired the ideals (gods) of
clouds." — MAX Mru i K, S. B. of E., Vol. wisdom, love, and truth, which make
XXXII. p. 70. him immortal.
The spottedness signifies the impure " The deceased himself My soul
says,
'
is
'
'
is
signifies the union of the soul with expressed by this word Ammon . .
'
'
is
sense
and go in search of the Ideal, — the the Self under the aspect of will,
higher emotions, — for they are one, wliich is the first aspect under which
when the intellect and the buddhic the Self goes forth. The "meat"
emotions are in harmony together. symbolises the beneficial results of
This ideal duality no lower attraction experience, knowledge.
" The dog is connected with Siva
can avail to separate.
HARLOT, HUSBAND in his character of a mountaineer, or
See (wife): rather, perhaps, with Rudra, who also
;.K - KM A i-K, MAN AND WIFK, MARRI
presides over homos." — MON. WILTJAMS,
.'•'
'.
ma-st of truth, that is, a means where A symbol of the true will in the
mentality, showing activity of the
by
aspects. self-control.
See HOUSE.
See ASFAUI, CORPSES, WILL.
DOG
DOG, SHEPHERD'S :—
(HIGHEST ASPECT) :—
symbol of the going forth of the A symbol of the will active in
A
is
225
DOG DOLIONES
DOG, BAD, VESCHEROUN :— the four manifested planes : the
" four eyes " signifying
A symbol of the illusory lower will perception on
which evidences captivity to the the four planes, — buddhic, mental
desires. This false desire-will is astral, and physical.
the inverted reflection of the Love-will The will is perfect (white) because
of the higher nature. It is nothing the activities of the ego on any plane
but the activity of the mind enslaved are perfectly regulated. Time is
by sensations, desires, and passions.
It is blind self-assertion of the lower vanquished when the ego is endowed
nature : pain and sorrow result with full attributes by means of the
therefrom. Its power is proportional perfected personality.
" The four-eyed brindled
to its lack of intelligence. dogs — that
" watch for the departed." — Vedic Hymn.
Lust and anger shall not Reduce, In this case the wills in the many
and the dog covetouaness shall be
"
destroyed (Guru Arjan). — MACAULIITF, souls are lacking in perfection, and they
The Sikh Religion, Vol. III. p. 129. await the further experience of the
See BONDAGE, CAPTIVITY, IGNO- personalities.
BANCE. See ABSYRTUS, CORPSE, EYE,
HOUSES (corpses), NASU, WHITE.
DOG, ZAIRIMYANGURA (THE
TORTOISE) :— DOG-STAR SIRIUS, OR SURA, AT
A symbol of the opposite or negative THE KINVAT BRIDGE :—
will which has no discrimination A symbol of the fixed will in the
and allows the higher impulses to higher mind, which the soul must
pass unrecognised. attain to ere it be liberated from the
See DAEVAS, TOBTOISE, ZAIRIMY- lower nature, and become conscious
ANGUBA. on higher planes.
" Those who have chosen the good
DOG, VANGHAPARA (THE in this world are received after death
HEDGEHOG) :— by good spirits, and guided, under the
protection of the dog Sura, to the bridge
A symbol of the will active in the Kinvat : the wicked are dragged thither
intelligence. by the daevas." — Zoroaatrian System.
"
The dog with prickles and long They who have done well in
and thin muzzle, the dog Vanghapara is their incarnations, — who have sown
a good creature which from midnight
to dawn destroys thousands of creatures worthily, shall reap the fruits, or
of the evil spirit." — Vendidad, XIII. reward, hereafter, i.e. upon those
A symbol of the Will active in the planes whereon their consciousness is
critical intellect which destroys super The "
gradually awakening. dog-
stition, error, ignorance, and doubt ; "
star is a symbol of power, will, and
and gets rid of the incumbrances or tenacity of purpose, which qualities
outgrown notions of the lower mind. stand for the will of the faithful
See BRIAREUS, CREEPING THINGS, servant of the Higher Self, who has
"
TALUS. succeeded in crossing the bridge '*
of manas (mind) which unites the
DOG, WHITE, WITH FOUR EYES :—
lower and higher consciousnesses. The
A symbol of the will functioning " wicked " are the un perfected souls, —
in the quaternary.
" But they who are relatively undeveloped
the fiend (druj) Nasu can be
and who are drawn away to incarna
expelled from the corpse by bringing
in ' a dog with four eyes,' — a white tion by the lust of life, attachment,
dog, according to modem Parsi usage, — pride, and egotism.
and the demon, as soon as the dog looks See BRIDGE (kinvat), DAEVAS,
at the body, flies back to hell."—J. M. HARVEST, KARMA, LIBERATION, MAN
MITCHELL, Zend-Avesta, p. 36.
REAPING,
The " druj Nasu " is a symbol of (bad), MAN (righteous),
REINCARNATION, SIRIUS, SOWING AND
the process of Time which captures
the residual elements of the lower HEAPING, WICKEDNESS, WILL.
personality (corpse), and claims the DOLIONES PEOPLE :—
astral matter for future use. The Symbolic of a state of deep medita
" dog with four
eyes " is a symbol of tion upon truth, and confidence in the
the will controlling the activities on reality it discloses.
226
DOLPHIN DOOR
" Leaving Lemnos, the Argonauts came " When St. John
says that God is a
to the Doliones, whose king was named Spirit, and that He must be worshipped
Cyzicus." — Argonautic Expedition. in spirit, he means that the mind must
And now leaving the condition of bo cleared of all images. When them
scientific knowledge, the consciousness prayest, shut thy door— that is, the
doors of thy senses. Keep them barred
comes nearer to the state of interior and bolted against all phantasms and
meditation and faith in its higher images. Nothing pleases God more
suggestions, wherein the possibility of than a mind free from all occupations
and distractions. Such a mind is in
achieving freedom from the thraldom
a manner transformed into God, for
of physical illusion occurs. it can think of nothing, and love nothing,
See ARGONAUTS, CYZICUS, LEMNOS, except God ; other creatures and itself
SHAVING, TEARS. it only sees in God. Ho who penetrates
into himself, and so transcends himself,
DOLPHIN OF POSEIDON :— ascends truly to God. He whom I
A symbol of atma-buddhi, I.e. love and desire is abovo all that is
truth- wisdom, a denizen of the Ocean sensible, and all that is intelligible;
of Truth-reality. Or, in the plural, sense and imagination cannot bring
us to Him, but only the desire of a
the myriad spiritual monads or egos "
pure heart (ALBEKTUS MAGNUS, De
of humanity. Adh. Deo.).— R. M. JONES, Myttical
See MONAD OF LIFE, OCEAN, Religion p. 219.
POSEIDON, PUNOA, TANQAROA. See ASTRAL, CROWD, GATE (lower),
HEART, MAN (blind), Man (rich).
DOOR (HIGHER ASPECT) :—
A symbol of an entrance to the mind DOOR, NARROW :—
for the vibrations from above, that
A symbol of the higher mind as
is, access through the higher mind
an entrance to the higher planes.
for the spiritual life to flow in from "
the atma-buddhic planes. And one said unto him. Lord, are
" there few that be saved ? And he
Jesus said, I
am the door of the said unto them, Strive to enter in by
sheep. All that came before me are the narrow door : for many, I say unto
thieves and robbers : but the sheep you, shall seek to enter in, and shall
did not hear them, -I am the door ; by not be able." — LUKE xiii. 23, 24.
me if any man enter in, he shall be
saved, and shall go in and go out, and This refers to the large amount of
shall find pasture." — JOHN x. 7-9. promise, — or potential power, — in
The Christ-soul (Jesus) is the highest comparison to the little fulfilment, —
nature of the soul, and is therefore or actual power, — in the evolving
the entrance for the buddhic virtues qualities. The qualities when spiritu
(sheep) which do not contact (hear) alised, are all, as it were, Christs in
the desires (thieves). The desires the germ, for eventually they will
precede the advent of the Christ in become one with the Christ. But
the soul, and, as it were, rob it of though there be many qualities called
good or the vibrations from above. forth by the Word of God, — or the
If any mental quality (man) is of the Will of the Logos, — yet few are chosen ;
higher nature, it is immortal and or rather, few choose to carry their
shall return from activity and go out destiny to its logical conclusion.
to activity, and find experience con Truly, the way is narrow and the
ducive to growth. journey perilous ; yet shall it be
'"
There is in every man's heart an that those who steadfastly continue
open door towards the eternal, and till the end, shall be saved, that is,
through that open door the messages
shall retain their individuality and
of God can come." R. J. CAMPBELL,
Song of Ages, p. 280. become in ultimates actually, that
See FALL, GATE, MURDERER, PAS- which they are in primes potentially.
.
•
MK. SHEEP, SHEPHERD, SUN (door), See ENDURING, SALVATION, TEETH
TniEr, VOICE op COD, WINDOW. (gnashing).
the Holy Spirit (Esther). In the first age, the inner Potencies
" Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit prepare to emanate. Tho Eternal
descending as a dove, and abiding on Wisdom, or Higher Self, lies hidden in
Him, this is He which baptiseth with the unknown darkness of the Un-
the Holy Ghost." — JOHN i. 33.
" By means of the dove we are taught manifest ; for the time of creative
that this is He ; and dost thou think activity is not yet. In the second
that thou art baptised by his authority age, the Self is emanated as atma-
by whose ministration thou art baptized ? buddhi, and enters the field of mani
If thou thinkest this, thou art not as
yet in the body of the dove ; and if thou festation. It is the Divine purpose
are not in the body of the dove, it is to form the Archetypal Man, the
not to be wondered at that thou hast not progenitor of the human race.
simplicity ; for by means of the dove See ARC. MAN, DEPTH, FIELD,
simplicity is chiefly designated." —
AUGUSTINE, Gospel of John, Vol I. p. 63.
FntE, SERPENT, WATER.
See MYSTERY (first), OLIVE LEAF,
DRAGON RISING FROM THE
RAVEN. DEEP :—
DOVE- SELLERS :— A symbol of the astral plane, the
Symbolic of hybrid qualities seem activities of which are a means of
ingly gentle and beneficent, but arousing the lower mental faculties.
really hard and grasping. " Deep " signifies the lower nature
" Jesus overthrew the tables of the or the womb of matter.
money-changers, and the seats of them See ABYSS, DEEP, TABLES.
that sold doves." — MAT. xxi. 12.
The " dove-sellers " are those who DRAGON, GREAT RED :—
profess to be kind and amiable, but A symbol of the lower principle as
who are in reality selfish and in an adverse energy to the Higher
different, and who therefore prostitute during an early period of involution
the ideals which they profess to be on the buddhic plane, before the three
living up to. lower planes were organised.
"
And there was seen another sign in
SEE CLEANSING, JESUS SEVERITY.
heaven ; and behold, a great red dragon,
DRAGON :— having seven heads and ten horns, and
This symbol has similar meanings upon his heads seven diadems. And
to the " Serpent." The male Dragon his tail draweth the third part of the
signifies astral aspects, and the stars of heaven, and did cast them to
female Dragon, buddhic, as a rule. the earth : and the dragon stood before
But the " Dragon " may be raised In the woman which was about to be
delivered, that when she was delivered,
signification both on the masculine he might devour her child." — REV. xii.
and on the feminine sides. 3, 4.
See GEORGE AND DRAGON, GREEN The buddhic (heaven) is the first
LION, SERPENT. plane on which manifestation takes
DRAGON OF WISDOM :— place on the lunar chain of globes
A symbol of the Higher Self, — (moon under feet). Manifestation
atma-buddhi. implies duality and relativity, hence
230
DRAUPADI DREAMS
the opposite of the Self appears as to his life. He related his dreams to
an antagonistic energy (red dragon). tho Asar, and they took counsel among
The
" heads, horns, and diadems " themselves, and determined that means
should be taken for the security of Balder
signify the full endowment of the against all possible danger." — Prose Edda.
not-Self with the lower mental, desire, The Supreme Being fore-knows all
and passional qualities which are of things in the manifestation of Itself
the natural man. The " third part when It creates a universe, and so,
of the stars " refers to the complete in view of the Self-sacrifice or Self-
number of the spiritual egos who limitation involved, is said to be in
descend into the lower nature (earth) peril of its Life. As manifestation
to undergo their pilgrimage through proceeds, tho Divine aspects (Asar)
life. The buddhic principle (woman) confer, as it were, together and
ia ready at this early period to bring perfect their plans, devising means
forth the Self, who in involution be for the security of the indwelling
comes subjective and free of conflict. Self in its involution and evolution
See AiiVAVA, BIRTH OF MAN-CHILD, through the illusory regions of the
CONSTELLATIONS, GROWN (stars), manifested lower worlds. And thus
DEVIL, GREEN, HOBNS (ten), MAN completely the order of nature is
(natural), STARS, YAO. wisely arranged to subserve the
Divine end in view.
DRAUPADI, DAUGHTER OF KING "He (Brahman), the knowing, gave
DRUPADA :— himself up to confused fancies, and
A symbol of Wisdom or Intuition when he fell into the slumber prepared
generated by the spiritual mind. for him by Maya, he beheld in amaze
" Draupadi ment multiform dreams : I am ; this
was born out of the sacri is my father, this my mother, this my
ficial fire, and was a form of Lakshmi. . . . field, this is my kingdom." — H. OLDEN-
Divine perfume exhaled from her person. BERQ, Buddha, p. 238.
As the Pandavas were all portions of The Supreme Truth, in commencing
one deity (Indra), there could be no
to manifest, pre-determined the nature
harm in Draupadi becoming the wife
of all five." — MON. WILLIAMS, Indian of the coming universe, and having
Wisdom, p. 388. become obscured within the illusion
Wisdom, or the' buddhic emotion- of existence, awakened therein to
nature, was born in the soul from out formulate the Divine scheme through
of the self-limitation of Spirit, and Self-limitation. The true and One
aspiration of the lower nature. The Self is the central principle of mani
"
perfume
" the
expresses and
beauty festation : the Absolute Spirit (father)
harmony which comes into the soul through the essence of the highest
through the higher emotions. Wisdom Matter (mother) have produced it.
is allied to all the five higher attributes Potential within the Self is the Life-
of the soul on the higher mental cycle, the arena (field) of manifesta
plane. These attributes arise and tion, and the kingdom of the soul.
develop through devotion to righteous " How could the all-knowing God
ness and Truth. arrange a scheme of providential order,
See CHBYSEIS, DHRISTA, DRUPADA, just as if He did not know the coming
fact of sin, eternally present to His
LAKSHMI, PANDAVAS, PANDORA, PER- knowledge T Mind works under con
S, SCENT (sweet). ditions of unity, and, above all, Perfect
Mind. What God has eternally in view,
DRAWER OF WATER :— therefore, is the certain fact of sin, that
A symbol of the soul or mind fact about which all highest counsel
acquiring truth. in His government must revolve, and
upon the due management of which
See HYLAS. all most eventful and beneficent issues
in His kingdom depend, must pervade
DREAMS OF THE SUPREME :— His most ancient beginnings, and crop
A symbol of pre- perception or fore- out in all the layers and eras of His
ordination of the Divine scheme of process, from the first chapter of creative
the universe and of the soul.
movement onward. As certainly as
sin is to be encountered in His plan,
"The beginning of this story is that its marks and consequences will be
Balder the Good was disquieted by appearing anticipatively, and all the
dreams of ill-omen which foretold peril grand arrangements and cycles of time
231
DREAMS DRUGS
will be somehow preluding its approach, they (Drona) are completely dis
and the dire encounter to be maintained credited and immediately disappear.
with it." — H. BUSHNELL, Nature and the
Supernatural, p. 136. The beheading is the ridding the mind
See ABSOLUTE, ARC. MAN, ASAB, (head) of its legalism.
BALDER, COSMOS, CREATION, DEATH See CAIAPHAS, DHBISTA, KURUS,
OF BALDER, EVOLUTION, FlELD, INVO PANDAVAS, PRIESTS AND ELDERS,
LUTION, MATTER, MAYA, PKOPHECY, YUDHISTHIRA.
SACBIFICER, SELF. DROPNER RING :—
DREAMS, CHAOTIC :— A symbol of the quality of tamas, 1 .e .
DYNASTY, HEAVEN'S
EAGLE :—
(OF CHINA) :—
This signifies the development of A symbol of the Holy Spirit, which
potential man during the Lunar cycle, flies, as it were, through the mind
in a state of involution on the buddhic (air) from the higher nature (heaven)
plane, whereby the higher qualities to the lower nature (earth) and soars
are Involved in order that they shall aloft to the Self (sun).
afterwards be evolved. "Alala, the eagle, is stated to be '
the symbol of the noon-tide sun ; and
'
DYNASTY, EARTH'S Alala, whose name is of Accadian origin,
the great Spirit.' "— A.H. SAYCE,
'
(OF CHINA) :— signifies
This means the formation of poten Bel. of Anc. Egypt, and Babyl., p. 248.
" The dove is the well-known figure
tial man at the commencement of
of meek innocence. The eagle's lofty
the Mundane cycle, during which the but
flight and keen vision represent
astral vehicle with its mechanism another form of the same Divine Spirit.
is prepared, and the desire-nature — A. JUKES, Types of Genesis, p. 34.
involved. " Flying eagle signifies the divine
truth of the Word as to knowledge and
DYNASTY, MAN'S (OF CHINA) :—
thence understanding."— SWEDENBORG,
This refers to the appearance of Apoc. Rev., n. 244.
"
astral man on this earth, the forma (The letter from the king, my Father)
tion of the physical body with its flow in the likeness of an eagle, the king
mechanism, and the establishment of all birds ; it flew and alighted
" (Hymn
beside
me, and became all speech of the
of the differentiated sensorlum. — GNOSTIC, Acts Judas Thomas.
Soul). of
See ADAM (lower), ABC. MAN, PYLUS,
The message to the soul appealed
RACES.
through the higher side of the con
EA, GOD :— sciousness. It sped forth with a
A symbol of the First Logos, or directness and sureness of aim that
the Creator manifesting upon the might be compared to the flight of
higher mental plane. an eagle, which is a symbol of the
" Ea, under the mask of Merodach Holy Spirit descending. It took pos
(Marduk), is the Creator of mankind as session of the soul mightily, so that
of all things else. In this act of creation
the Goddess Aruru is coupled with him."
it had to express outwardly that
— A. H. SAYCE, Bel. of Anc. Egypt, and which was communicated to it from
Babyl, p. 382. within.
The " Creator Ea " is the First " There is a great deal of meaning in
Logos acting through the Second the fact that the Bible in our English
" Goddess churches is put to rest on the outspread
Logos (Merodach). The
wings of an eagle. The meaning of it
Aruru'1 is the feminine principle has to do with the fact that the letter
buddhi, — duality being necessary to killeth, but the spirit giveth life. You
manifestation, — spirit and matter have very often got to put the literal
" Ea," Bible on the wings of the bird that can
being essential thereunto.
" soar high, i.e. the spiritual imagination,
" Merodach," and Aruru " are the the insight of the seer, before you reach
Higher Triad,— Father, Son, and its heavenly meaning. Yet many a
clergyman, while hi« Bible is on eagle's
Holy Spirit.
" Ea was god of the deep, both of the wings, the very symbol that tells him
to carry it to high spiritual realms of
atmospheric deep, and of that watery will give a wooden interpre
of Homer, which meaning,
deep, the Okeanos
surrounds the earth like a coiled ser tation. In sacred symbolism the eagle
— stands for that power of rising above
pent. . . . Ea was lord of wisdom."
Ibid., p. 104. the earth, above the physical and the
" " literal, into the high heavens of a rarefied
The atmospheric deep signifies faith, a mystic intuition, a penetrating
" firma
the higher mental plane, the spiritual imagination." — T. RHONDBA
ment." The "watery deep," the WILLIAMS, Serm., Dying in the Lord.
"celestial ocean" is the Divine See FATHER, GRIFFIN, HOLY GHOST,
LETTER, PHCENES, PROMETHEUS,
Reality, the Source of all. Truth
SPEECH, SUN, VULTURE.
(water) is the origin of all things.
236
EAR EARTH
'
EAR, OR HEARING :— is only an aggregation of qualities.'
' '
Remove the qualities which thought
A symbol of the mental faculty can seize, and nothing remain*." — R. M.
in Its passive aspect, receptive of JONES, Mystical Religion, p. 125.
ideas. It stands for trust In See CHAOS, COSMOS, CREATION,
authority ; reliance upon external ELEMENTS, HEAVEN AND EARTH,
guidance. Or, in a higher sense, the KHIEN AND KHWAN, MATTER, MAYA,
ear signifies receptivity to Inward
PROTOTYPES, QUALITIES, SPIRIT.
guidance and to the admonitions of
the conscience as the voice of God. EARTH, THE GREAT SUSTAINING
" ' He will open also their ear, to correct MOTHER :—
them, and will apeak to them that they
' A symbol of the productive buddhlc
return from iniquity (Jos xxxvi. 10). To
nature as the Divine expression upon
'open the ear from iniquity,' is to lay
open the understanding of knowledge. the astral and physical planes.
But a man is reproved, and his ear opened, Buddhl acting as the moulder of forms
when he feels within him a desire after and guide of the separated Self to
eternal goods, and acknowledges the sins enable it to manifest its true nature
which he has outwardly committed." in the soul.
" To * open the ear in tribulation ' "
I praise the earth, the wide-stretched,
(JOB xxxvi. 15) is to open the hearing of the travereable, the vast, the unbounded,
the heart by the affliction of blows. "
thy mother, O righteous Homa ! — Homa
Tribulation then opens the ear of the Yasht.
heart, which this world's prosperity often " earth "
closes." — ST. GREGORY, Moral* on the The here signifies the
Boole oj Job, Vol. III. pp. 176, 182. buddhic principle in consciousness,
" To the soul that is awakened, and
which is the means of assisting the
that is made to see things as they are , gestation of the Self in the lower
to him God is what he is in himself, the
blessed, the highest, the only eternal nature. The buddhic consciousness is
good, and he without the enjoyment of specially made mention of, as it is
whom all things would sound but emptily from this aspect that the growth of
in the ears of the soul." — J. BUNYAN,
the lower Self is assisted.
Chritt a Complete Saviour. " Aditi is this earth, for this earth gives
See CAIAPHAS, CALF (MOLTEN), CON everything here :— ' the all-containing,'
SCIENCE, HEABINO, HIDING, NOISE, for on this earth everything is contained."
SOUND, TRADITION, VOICE. Sato. BrAh., VII. 4, 2, 7,
"Earth — Mother of the Gods, the
EARTH,— PRIMORDIAL :— wife of the starry Heaven." — HOMER,
Hymn, 30, 17.
A symbol of matter which, when " By earth is meant the Lord's church
acted upon by Spirit, takes forms and in the heavens and on the earths ; the
qualities for manifestation. church, wherever it may be, is the Lord's
" In the
beginning God created the kingdom." — SWEDENBORG, Apoc. Rev.,
heaven and the earth. And the earth n. 285.
was waste and void." — GEN. i. 1, 2. See ADITI, BUDDHI, CHURCH, Cow
At the commencement of the emana (earth), LADY, MOTHER (divine),
tion of the Solar Universe, the pri SAPANDOMAD, WISDOM.
mordial elements, Spirit and Matter, EARTH; GROUND; WORLD:—
are differentiated from that condition
which is itself neither, but which is A symbol of the lower nature of
the soul, — lower-mental, astral, and
potential for both. And the matter
physical planes, which constitute
is formless and devoid of special
the arena of life for the ego.
qualities, for Spirit is not yet permea " And God called the dry land Earth :
ting and informing matter, and the and the gathering together of the waters
process of involution has not begun. called he Seas : and God saw that it
" for Erigena means only was good."- — GEN. i. 10.
Creation
a local and temporal exhibition of eternal And matter being further differen
tutncei. The visible world is nothing tiated, "dry land Earth" stands for
but the appearance of invisible primordial
Take away from any object the lower nature, — the natural man, —
causes. "
in this visible world all that can be and the gathering together of the
thought about it, i.e. its Idea which waters " signifies the forming of the
constitutes its ' primordial cause,' and astral
" Sea " of the desires. And all
nothing is left. In the last analysis
turns out to be immaterial. is made perfect in the course of
everything
'
Matter,' so -called, is no real being ; it involution.
237
EARTH EARTHQUAKES
" ' "
These knowledges are the waters
'
(Jos ix. 24.) For what is denoted
gathered together into one place and by the designation of ' the earth,' saving
'
are called seas '; but the external the flesh ? who by the title of ' the
man is called '
dry land,' and presently wicked,' save the devil T— ST. GREGORY,
'
earth.' " — SWEDENBORO, Arc. Gel. to Morals on the Book of Job, Vol. I. p. 526.
Gen. i. 10. See ADAM (lower), ALTAR GROUND,
" Thoth spake after he saw the enemies
' CHAOS, DEW, FLESH, GROUND, INCAR
lying upon the earth : Joyful is your
heart ye gods of heaven ! Joyful is NATION, JESUS (mortal), LAND, MAN,
' "— SEA,
your heart, ye gods of earth ! ! Legend MAN (natural), REDEMPTION,
of the Winged Sun-disk. THOTH, TRIBUTE.
The Higher-mind, now awakened
in the soul, sees the " enemies " or EARTH (SPECIALISED) :—
desires, prone upon the " earth " A symbol of the physical nature,
or lower planes. Thereat the ego or the physical plane, as the lowest
sings,
' Glad,
is the Christ who hath plane of manifestation.
" And God blessed them saying, Be
triumphed over the desire nature and
its illusions ! ' ' Glad are the higher fruitful and multiply, and fill the waters
in the seas, and let fowl multiply in the
qualities of the lower mind, which earth." — GEN. i. 22.
are now raised victoriously ! ' And now the Divine nature energises
" I have moved against the earth ;
the functions of the physical, astral,
I have caused my inherited fate to rest."
and astro-mental natures, and enjoins
— BLACKDKN, Book of the Dead, Ch. CX.
The Self has come forth in the that the higher emotions are to increase
lower nature to contend against it. in the soul, through the discipline of
The Self has offered itself as a sacri the physical nature (earth).
" The first of four human
fice ; for it has voluntarily imposed beings flew
from the North, 'son of the essence of
limitation upon itself, for the sake '
Water ; the second from the South,"
of the many. '
son of the essence of red Earth.'
" Christ's
redemption of the world was — Chinese Legend.
a true man ; all the truer man because it The first world-soul vehicle is the
was God in man ; it was the Father in buddhic, which" is ensouled by the
the Son who showed what earth, used
Atman. The second is the physical,
in the fear of God, might be. In him
there could be no doubt of what sort which is a response to the atmic
had been the giving of the earth to the from below, and, through the law of
children of men of which David had sung attraction, becomes the epitome of
so long ago. It could not for one moment the atmic or love (red) aspect.
seem to have been a gift to man's self- (The
indulgence .and selfishness. It certainly third and fourth vehicles are the
had not been a giving of the earth away astral and the mental.)
from God. It had been given to the See CREATURES, ELEMENTS, MULTI
divine in man, to that in man which had
PLY, WATER (lower), WHALES.
in it the nature of divinity, and which
was capable, by obedience, of becoming
infinitely near to God. That this is the EARTHQUAKES :—
real nature of God's gift of earth to man Emblem of upheaval in the lower
was the assertion of the incarnation and nature, In which disruptive forces
of all the life of Jesus." — PHILLIPS break up conditions that are outlived,
BROOKS, Serm., The Earth of the Redemp
and which are no longer of use in the
tion.
" He who dwelling in the earth is old forms.
" For nation shall rise
distinct from the earth, whom the earth against nation,
knows not, whose body the earth is, who and kingdom against kingdom : and
rules the earth from within, he is thy there shall be famines and earthquakes
soul, the inner guide, the immortal." in divers places." — MATT. xxiv. 7.
— Brihad. Upanishad, III. 7, 3. This represents the conflicts between
The Self incarnate in the lower groups of the lower qualities, resulting
nature (earth) is distinct from the in certain processes whereby the
lower nature, whom the lower nature evolution of good is ultimately accom
knows not, whose vehicle the lower plished. The shaking of the lower
nature is, who rules the lower nature planes (earthquakes) answers to an
from within ; he is thy individual increase of spiritual energy above.
soul or Self, the inner guide to perfec Vibrations communicated to the higher
tion, the immortal ego. planes set up counter quivers on high
238
EAST EATING
levels which react upon the matter nature of the Self, it also shall live
beneath. everlastingly by and in the Self.
"
Earthquakes signify changes of state
" ' Of every tree that is in the Paradise
in the church, because the earth signifies thou mayest freely eat.' He exhorts
the church, and because in the spiritual the soul of man to derive advantage
world, when the state of the church is not from one ' tree ' alone, nor from one
perverted any where, and there is a change, single virtue, but from all the virtues;
an earthquake takes place." —SWEDEN- for eating is a symbol of the nourishment
BOHO, Apoc. Rev., n. 331. of the soul, and the soul is nourished by
See CALAMITIES, CHUBCH, FAMINE, the reception of good things, and by the
NATION. doing of praiseworthy actions." — PHILO,
Works, Yonge, Vol. IV. p. 77.
" ' For my sighing Cometh before I
EAST ; THE SUN-RISE :— '
Emblem of the direction in which
eat (Jos iii. 24). All they are starved
of the food of truth that take joy in the
the Self appears in the soul. The emptiness of this scene of our pilgrimage,
source of Life, and the light of know but he ' sighs ' (with sorrow), that ' eats,"
ledge is the Self (sun) rising in the because all who are touched with the love
mind. of truth are at the same time fed with
" the refreshments of contemplation." — ST.
Behold the Man whose name is East
GREGORY, Moral* on the Book of Job,
(or Rising)." —PHILO, De Conftu. Ling., Vol. I. p. 251.
§ 1*. " To eat
" The east, indeed, is the region of
signifies appropriation of good
or of evil things." — SWEDENBORQ, Apoc.
the gods, for this reason he (the sacrificer)
Rev., n 832.
looks towards the East." Sola. Brdh.,
I. 9, 3, 13. See ASHEMOGHA, BREAD, CALF
" The man who will feel the shining (molten), FEED, FOOD, MANNA, MEAT,
of the Eternal Sun, which is Christ Him MOUTH (opened), SACRAMENT, SUPPER,
self, will have clear vision, and will dwell
TREE OF KNOWLEDGE, OF LIFE.
on the mountains of the east, concen
trating all his energies and raising his
heart towards God." — RuYSBBOECK.Stod- EATING THE LOWER FOOD :—
dart's trans., p. 127. A symbol of becoming attached to
" From the East our home, my parents,
the things of the lower evolution,
having equipped me, sent me forth." — and partaking of the desires and
" Hymn of the Soul " in the Acts Judas
of sensations. When the fruit or food
Thomas.
of the underworld is eaten by man
From the East, or along the celestial
path of the Self, to which the rising
(mind) and woman (emotion) the
ego identifies itself with the lower
of the sun in the heavens is compar qualities and loses all possibility
able, was the Divine Ego or Spark of detaching itself from them and
sent forth of the Spirit in the buddhic rising again to the upper planes,
vestures which clothed it with the except by recourse to the means
full powers of the soul. provided in choosing the good and
See AGNIHOTRA, CHILDREN OF EAST, refusing the evil through a long series
CHRIST, DAWN, EDEN, GATE (tchesert), of lives.
HORISONS, JOB, MAGI, QUARTERS, "When Izanami died she went to the
QUETZALCOATL, Sin N A 11, STAR IN EAST, land of Yomi, whither she was followed
by her husband. But as she had already
SUN-RISING. eaten of the food of that region, he could
not bring her back with him. She forbade
EATING :— him to look on her, but he persisted and
A symbol of the acquisition of saw that she was already a putrid corpse.
knowledge as sustenance for the Izanami then complained that he had put
mind, by means of sensation and her to shame, and caused him to be
experience. Also, in a higher sense, pursued by the Ugly Females of Hades and
the reception of spiritual food which other personifications of corruption and
disease who dwelt there" (Nihongi). —
is Wisdom, Truth, and Love.
W. G. ASTON, Shinto (Rtligion»), p. 23.
"As the living Father sent me, and I The principle of Buddhi (Izanami)
livo because of the Father ; so he that
eateth me, he also shall live because of became inverted, as it were, on the
me." —JOHN vi. 67. astral plane of the lower quaternary
As the Absolute and Unmanifest (Yomi) and so had partaken of the
Supreme emanated the Divine life, life of the plane, which prevented
which is the life of the Manifest Self, the Self (Izanagi) finding communion
so the quality that partakes of the with her. The death of the higher
SM
EGHINADES EDEN
qualities became the birth of the See COSMOS, CREATION, EGG, EVOLU
lower, which are the foes of the Self. TION, SELF, SEPARATION, STRIFE.
The lower nature appears corrupt to
the Higher, and the desires and lower
EDEN, GARDEN OF :—
emotions (Ugly females) obscure and Symbolic of a condition of soul
repel the Divine spirit within. The upon the buddhic plane. The buddhic
" fall " having taken place, a process or Wisdom consciousness which is
above the mental.
of salvation is rendered necessary. " And the Lord God planted a
See BUDDHI, COMB, CUPID, DANIEL, garden
eastward in Eden, and there he put the
EYE, FALL, HIGHER AND LOWER, man whom he had formed." —GEN. ii, 8.
IZANAGI, MEADOW, MEDUSA, PEACHES, And the Divine Will-Wisdom estab
PERSEPHONE, QUATERNARY, UNDER lished the buddhic consciousness,
WORLD, YOMI. or higher soul. And from this the
individuality proceeds to manifest.
ECHINADES ISLANDS :—
It is the ensouling life of the causal-
Symbolic of various conditions upon body on the mental plane.
the astral and physical planes, such " By ' garden ' is
signified intelligence ;
as should conduce to the ultimate by ' Eden ' love ; by ' the east ' the
success and safety of the soul (Argo), Lord ; consequently by the ' garden in
as it progresses through the experi Eden eastward ' is signified the intelligence
ences of the lower state of existence. of the celestial man, which flows in by love
See ARGO, OCYPETE. from the Lord. There is here no strife
between the internal and external m«m
EDDY, OR WHIRL :— The ' garden" in Eden ' is the kingdom of
the Lord, or heaven." — SWEDENBORG,
A symbol of vibratory vortices Arc. Cel. to Gen. ii. 8.
caused by spiritual energy in atomic " Eden is a symbolical
expression for
matter of the higher and the lower correct and divine reason."
"
planes. Paradise symbolically taken, means
" When wisdom, intelligence both divine and
Strife reached the lowest depth human, and the proper comprehension of
of the eddy, and Love comes to be in the causes of things." — PHILO, Yonge's
the midst of the whirl, then all these trans., Vol. IV. pp. 286, 293.
things come together at this point BO as to " Eden, or Paradise,
was considered
be one alone, yet not immediately, but
by the learned of the ancient Israelites as
joining together at their pleasure, one the place of the Understanding and
from one place, another from another." Wisdom, '
— Empedoclea, FAIRBANKS, 169. the Intellect. The higher
Wisdom is called the higher Eden.'
When diversity reaches its maxi (Zohar)." — I. MYEB, Qabbalah, p. 205.
mum at its lowest point, — that is
" The Garden of Eden
(in the Ottoman
to say, a condition of evolution is Sufi Cosmogony) is the scene of the
Beatific Vision, the Divine Epiphanies,
arrived at, when by a system of the sight of which will form the highest
vortices in matter, vibrations are set felicity of the blessed." — GIBB, Ottoman
up which serve to produce lack of Poetry, Vol. I. p. 37.
" The source and
equilibrium of part with part, which motive of Progress is
answers to the dawn of separate
a sense of want, of short-coming. It is
the very voice of truth, which confesses
existence. Then the Self (Love), seated imperfections and yearns to rise. This
in the centre of all beings, commences true, this humble sense of actual imper
to evolve, and all the infinite diversity fection is provoked and kept alive by a
vision, an ideal of possible perfection,
of phenomena begins to appear. which haunts the secret soul of man, and
And since all things are mutually which is a relic of Eden. ... In man,
interdependent, evolution is proceeded something, be it a memory or an anticipa
with en masse. Yet not equally or tion, is perpetually protesting against
the actual attainments of human life,
completely is this possible, as here and stimulating him to seek a more perfect
and there, and step by step, some and higher condition."— H. P. LIDDON,
qualities slowly, others more quickly, University Sermons, p. 34.
" Gerald
BO they all gradually accomplish their Winstanly had come to regard
the whole Biblical narrative as an allegory
own growth.
" In the of which he gives a most poetical inter
unageing Time, Chaos, impreg pretation. The Creation is mankind.
nated by the whirling of (Father) ^Ether, The Garden of Eden is the mind of man,
formed itself into the Cosmic Egg." — which he describes as originally filled with
G. R. S. MEAD, Orpheus, p. 155. herbs and pletssant plants, ' as love, joy,
240
EDEN EEL-GOD
peace, humility, delight, and purity of celestial order, or the manner of the process
life.' The serpent he holds to be self-love ; in things relating to life, may appear from
'
the forbidden fruit to be selfishness,' these rivers, viz. that it is from the Lord,
following the promptings of which
'
the who is the East, — he is the fountain of
whole garden becomes a stinking dung wisdom, and by wisdom, of intelligence,
hill of weeds, and brings forth nothing but and by intelligence, of reason." — SWEDEN-
pride, envy, discontent, disobedience, and BOKO, Arc. Cel. to Gen. ii.
the whole actings of the spirit and powers
" In Eden the stream is one, but
of darkness.'
" — L. H. BEKENS, The Digger *
from thence it is parted,' and becomes
Movement, p. 44. four distinct rivers. What is this but
ADAM (lower), ARYANA, BIRD'S
See that stream of living waters, which one
NEST,BUDDHIC PLANE, CAUSAL-BODY, and undivided for those who enter Para
dise, — and without a name while it is
CUKSE (ground), EAST, FALL, GARDEN, there, for in its undivided flow the one
GARDEN (flowers), GARODMAN, GIL- stream is beyond all human description, —
GOOLEM, GROVES, HEAVEN, KINGDOM without the garden, it is parted into four
streams, giving its waters to the world
OF HEAVEN, LOTS-TREE, MAN, MUS-
as Pison, Gihon, Euphrates, and Hiddekel.
PELLHBIM, NOD, PARADISE, TREASURES For divine truth which is the living water,
(cave), TYRUS, WISDOM. to those who can see it as it is within
the veil, is one full stream, in undivided
EDEN RIVER WITH FOUR flow ; but to us on earth it ever comes
HEADS :— by four distinct channels. It may be
said in general that there are 'four sources
Symbolically the " river of Eden " of truth, and but four, which are acces
is a channel of communication from sible to men : . . . first, intuition, by
the buddhlc plane to the lower quater which we get an acquaintance with moral
nary (four elements). The first or spiritual things : second, perception,
"head," Pishon, is the higher mental through the senses, by which we only
plane ; the second, Gihon, the lower get an acquaintance with material things
and their properties : third, testimony,
mental plane ; the third, Hiddekel,
by which we learn what others have
the astral plane ; and the fourth,
found out through perception or intui
Euphrates, the physical plane. tion : fourth, reasoning or reflection,
" Sol. process of the understanding." — A. JUKES,
ibn Gabirol says, ' Paradise is
the world supernal. The river going Types of Genesis, p. 50.
forth out of Eden is universal matter. See AMBAYAS, ASSYBIA, ELEMENTS,
Its four separating streams are the four ERIDANUS, EUPHRATES, GIHON, Gn>
elements.'
" — Jewish Enc.,- article "Ca
bala."
GOOLEM, GOLDEN AGE, HAVILAH,
" The Zohar HIDDEKEL,
says, — Fire , air, water,
' HOUSE (frequented),
and earth are all united with each other, PISHON, QUATERNARY, RETUKN, RIVEB
and there is not any void between them, OF LIFE, RIVERS, RUAH.
etc.' ; as is taught in the Holy Writings, —
'And from thence it separates and
becomes four heads.'
" — .M -, j.u. Qabbalah, EDFU (APOLLINOPOLIS
p. 216. MAGNA) :—
"The si i- -kin nl i is the Eden which is A symbol of a centre of conscious
above, whence the river of life flows forth
that waters the Garden below." — A. E.
ness in which is the perception of
WAITB, Secret Doctrine tn Israel, p. 192.
Truth, — the fundamental fact which
" '
A river out of Eden'
signineth is to be arrived at through the self-
wisdom proceeding from love, which is conscious recognition of the Supreme
'
Eden.' To ' water the garden ' is to Reality in the soul.
give intelligence ; to be thence parted into " The god Thoth '
lour heads is a description of intelligence
spake : This was a
' stabbing of my foes.' The nome of Edfu
by four rivers.' The first river, or
'
Pison,' signineth the intelligence of faith
is called Stabbing from that day." —
Legend of the Winged Sun-disk.
original iiig-in-lovo. . . , The second river,
'
Gihon,' signineth the knowledge of all The higher Mind recognized that
things relating to goodness and truth, or to tills was a putting down of the illusions
love and faith. What relateth to Pison '
'
of the mind ; and the place of Truth
hath respect to the will, what to ' Gihon,' in known as the condition of disillusion
' '
to understanding. The river Hiddekel
U reason, or the clearness and perspicuity ment to this day.
'
of reason. Phrath,' or ' Euphrates,' is See EQINA, HORBEHUDTI, ILLUSION,
science, which is the ultimate or term. THOTH.
As by ' Egypt,' so also by ' Euphrates,'
are signified sciences, or scien tines, and
also the sensual things whereof scientifics
EEL-GOD ; TUNA :—
are formed. The nature and quality of A symbol of the Logos as the Divine
241
EGG EGG
Sacrifice, the Saviour and Redeemer There was no motion, nor darkness, nor
within the soul. space, nor matter. There was no other
than God, the One, the Uncreate, the
"The eel, according to Agartharchides Self-subsistent." — The Perfect Way, p. 53.
quoted by Hippolitus Salvianus, the
Bo-otiaris crowned as a victim and From the Absolute Being must first
sacrificed solemnly to the gods, which, be emanated Life, Energy, Spirit,
according to Herodotus, the Egyptians but the first manifestation is objective,
venerated as a divine fish." — GUBERNATIS,
and therefore is primordial substance,
Zoological Mythology, Vol. II. p. 341.
" As the Eel-god
(Tuna) I shall come ; or Monadic essence, the container
low on thy threshold shall I lay my head, and mother of all that is to be. This
and thine (Ina's) must be the hand to Divine Reality is symbolised by
take my life. The great gods have willed " water " or " Chaos," and is described
that under thy axe my head shall fall,
and sweet will it be so to end my mortal as becoming active within itself,
life for thee. Thus shall the waters be through
" devotion," which refers
stayed, and thou shalt be saved." — KATE to the Spirit within taking on the
McCosH CLARK, Maori Tales, limitations of matter in order to
" Tuna " represents the Spirit
manifest itself. After a long period,
involved in matter, — the Divine Incar
" Ina " the primordial matter becomes so
nation or Archetypal Man.
far generally organised as to bear
(moon) stands for the soul in its lower semblance or analogy to an egg ready
nature or psychic (astral) aspect.
to bring forth the higher qualities
The first is the Saviour of the second
(gods) and the structure of the universe.
to which the death of the first is
Only when this 'point is arrived at
primordially due. The flood of
" waters " signifies the great life- does the Cycle of Life (the year)
commence. It would be useless for
wave of involution which subsides
the higher qualities to emerge until
at the death of the Incarnate God.
material conditions were prepared
The " head of Tuna is buried on the
" to receive their activities.
seashore signifies that the Spirit I
"
(Osiris) rise out of the egg in the
is immersed in the desire-mental hidden land. May my mouth be given
nature ; and from it spring two unto me that I may speak therewith in
shoots, — wisdom and love. the presence of the great god, the lord of
the Tuat (underworld)." — BUDGE, Book
See ARC. MAN, COCOA-NUT, CRUCI Ch. XXII.
of "the Dead,
FIXION, FISH (great), INCABNATION, The ' Egg of Life,' having been
MOON, SINA. brought forth from boundless Mother
Substance, and kept in motion by this
EGG, PRIMAL :— subjective and ever-moving Mother Sub
A symbol of the Cosmos In its stance, manifests endless changes. For
within ite periphery a male-female living
original abstract conception in the Power is ideated by the foreknowledge of
idea) or innermost state of exist the divine Spirit (Father .(Ether) which is
ence, prior to the periods and pro in the egg ; which Power Orpheus calls
cesses of Involution and of Evolution. Phanes, for on its shining forth, the whole
" Verily in the beginning this universe universe shone forth by the light of
was water, nothing but a sea of water. Fire, — the most glorious of the elements, —
The waters desired, ' How can we be brought to perfection in the Moist (prin
' ciple-Chaos). And so the Egg, the first
reproduced J They toiled and became
heated with fervent devotion ; when they and last of all things, heated by the
were becoming heated, a golden egg was Living Creature within it, breaks ; and
produced. The year, indeed, was not the enformed Power comes forth, as
Orpheus says, — when the swollen wide-
'
then in existence : this golden egg floated
about for as long as the space of a year." — capacious Egg brake in twain ', — and thus
Sola. BrAh., XI. 1, 6, 1. the outer membrane contains the diacos-
"
Orpheus declares that Chaos first mic evolution ; ' but he (Phanes) presides
existed, eternal, vast, uncreate, — it was over the Heaven, as it were seated on
neither darkness nor light, nor moist, nor the heights of a mountain range, and in
dry, nor hot, nor cold, but all things inter secret shines over the boundless ^Eon.' "
mingled. ... in course of the eternity, its
— Clem. Alex.
outer parts became denser and so sides Primordial matter, the " Mother-
and ends were made, and it assumed the substance," or " Mula-prakriti," having
fashion and form of a gigantic egg." — been energised and informed by the
Clem. Recognitions. " Father ^Ether," and
" Sxipreme Spirit
Before the beginning of things, the
great and invisible God alone subsisted. undergone development through many
242
EGG EGINA
changes, brings forth that state of period of preparation, the condition
existence which can be the field of (egg) permitted of the interactive
action of the higher powers of the duality necessary to the emanation
invisible universe. The first to appear of a universe. An efflux of spirit
is
" Light " (Phanes), implying the burst forth from within, distinct and
union of spirit with matter in its separate yet united to atomic matter
atomic condition.
" God said, Let on which to operate. Matter (earth),
there be light, and there was light." primordial, pure and perfect (silver),
The
" Egg breaking in twain " became the receptacle of Spirit on
signifies the dualism of Spirit (heaven) the buddhic plane (gold-sky). The
and Matter (earth) which now charac condition-; of aspiration (mountains)
terises manifestation. Spirit emanat truth-bestowing (clouds), channels of
ing from above, or within, vitalises Life (rivers), and the Divine Reality
the entire Cycle of Life, and establishes (sea), were established, and so it
the Divine order of development in became possible for the Higher Self
the Solar universe. The " male-female (the sun) to be born into the universe
living Power
" is the spirit-matter
(solar).
union which is the condition produc It will be seen from the foregoing
tive of consciousness (Light) in the passages of Scriptures that the emana
monads of life. tion of a solar universe begins from
" Orpheus tells us that Phanes is the the simplest state of substance on
father of all the Gods, for their sake he the highest plane, Spirit commencing
created the heaven with forethought for
to express its qualities through matter ;
his children, in order that they might have
a habitation and a common seat — he and that long ages pass ere the con
founded for the immortals an imperishable ditions of existence allow of the advent
mansion." — LACTANTIUS, Inst. 1., V. 28. of the higher qualities needed for the
" Of the three aspects
'
(of Phanes), commencement of the process of
Phanes is said to be the father,' Ereca-
'
paeus the power,' and Metis the
'
intellect" Involution wliich starts from the
ia Platonic terms." — MEAD, T. O. Hermes, highest, and consummates in the
p. 165. lowest, and thereby prepares for
As in the Rig- Veda, " the Gods are Evolution which in its turn progresses
subsequent to the development of from the lowest material condition
this universe." The higher qualities to culminate in the highest spiritual
(Gods) could not manifest until the state.
" That which ' descends ' into genera
way had been prepared, and an
enduring provision made for them on tive states is the Monad, or divine sub
stance vivified by the divine life. And its
the higher planes. The three aspects first appearance in the sphere of Matter
of the Higher Self (Phanes) are Will and Time is not as individual, but as
(Phanes), Action (Ericapasus), and diffuse existence ; not as self-conscious
Wisdom (Metis). but as simply conscious. But the poten
" Aditya tiality of all higher existences is contained
(the sun) is Brahman, this is and slumbers within it ; it is the efficient
the doctrine, and this is the fuller account cause of all subsequent developments." —
of it :— In the beginning this was non ANNA KINOSFORD, Life, Vol. II. p. 208.
existent. It became existent, it grow. See ABSOLUTE, ADITI, ADITYA, Mov,
It turned into an egg. The egg lay for
the time of a year. The egg broke open. -fETHEB, AKESI, ASCETICISM, AUSTERI-
The two halves were one of silver, the TIES, BRAHMA, CHAOS, COSMOS, CBAN-
other of gold. The silver one became this BEBBY, CUPID, DUCK, EDDY, EVOLU
earth, the golden one the sky, the thick
TION, GODS, HEAVEN AND EABTH,
membrane (of the white) the mountains ;
the thin membrane (of the yolk) the mist HlBANYAGABBHA, IMPERIAL, INVOLU
with the clouds, the small veins the rivers, TION, MATTER, MAYA, METIS, MONAD,
the fluid the sea. And what was born MOTHER, MOUTH, MULA-PBAKKITI,
from it that was Aditya, the sun." —
PHANES, PRAKRITI, SEB, SEED, SOUL,
Khand. Upanishad, III. 19.
SPIRIT, TUAT, WATER, YEAR.
In the beginning the spiritual
Monad, or primordial substance,
became existent and developed into EGINA ISLAND :—
a fit condition for the manifestation A symbol of perfect Truth -reality,
of the Divine Life. After a cyclic which condition may be attained at
243
EGYPT EGYPT
the conclusion of the cycle of the land of the South, gave the whole of
soul's evolution. Egypt to the God Taaut (Thoth) to be
" There are those whose country my his kingdom." — SANCHUNIATHON, Cory's
Fragments.
mouth declares to have been Aegina, that " But the elder of the two children,
most renowned island ; and it has long Isis took with her and set sail with the
ago been built up as a tower for lofty chest to Egypt ; and it being now about
virtues to ascend." (Footnote. It has morning, the river Phsedrus sending forth
long been regarded as the model of highest '
a sharp air, she in her anger dried up its
excellence, and an example for others to
current." — PLUTAHCH, Isi» and Osiris,
imitate.) — PINDAB, Isthmian Ode, IV. § 16.
Paley, p. 245.
" At the back of all our endeavours But the mental faculty was raised
towards fuller life, at the heart of all our by buddhi (Isis) so that the conscious
idealism, under whatever guise it operates, ness was elevated to the plane of the
is faith in God, the unimprovable perfec higher intellect, it being now the
tion, the superintending purpose, the one
within the many, the real beyond the dawn of Truth, or perception of
seeming, the fullness of the life that filleth Reality. Then the lower mind, which
all in all, to which nothing shall ever be was filled with cut-and-dried opinions
added, and from which nothing can be and wind of doctrine, was superseded.
taken away." — R. J. CAMPBEIX, Serin., " But there were others who said
Being and Becoming. that the struggle between Horus and Set
See ALBOBDJ, EDFU, IOLCUS, went on with alternating success, until
OLYMPUS, WATER (higher). at last Thoth was appointed arbiter and
divided Egypt between the two foes.
EGYPT :— Southern Egypt was given to Horus,
Northern Egypt to Set." PLUTARCH,
From the point of view of the Greeks Isis and Osiris, § 19.
and Hebrews, Egypt is a symbol of But those minds of narrow vision
the lower mental plane with its
who saw not the Life entering into
knowledge of the things of the world,
and the objects of desire. glory, and who perceived only the
" Out of Egypt did I call my son." — shattering of form after form, as they
MAT. ii. 15.
watched from below the struggle
Out of mental experiences, or learn between good and evil, said that
ing, is the Divine Child, the Son union of the soul with God was not
of mind (man), educated as a means fully accomplished until the mind
to tho end of the soul's salvation. (Thoth) was appointed arbiter and
" This Egypt, that is our present life reserved for the Spirit and the emotion-
which oppressed us ; when nattering may nature each its appointed sphere,
aid when pressing us : and that which, which arrangement at length on the
when cherishing, crushed us with the
yoke of bondage, may show the way of
higher planes appears inverted, as
liberty, while it tortures." — ST. GKEOORY, Spirit operates seemingly on the lower
Morals on the Book of Job, Vol. III. planes. Spirit (Horus) manifests on
p. 147.
" In the astral plane under the aspect of
the Word, by Egypt is signified
the science of the natural man." — SWE-
love through which the soul's evolu
DENBOKO, ApOC. Ilir.. n. 134. tion is proceeded with. Egypt signifies
" In denoting the world and the body, kama-manas. Southern Egypt (for
Egypt denotes the lessons to be derived
from both of these, the learning of which
Horus) is the more manasic and
is indispensable to the soul's develop solar : Northern Egypt (for Set) is
ment." — The Perfect Way, p. 234. the more kamic and lunar.
See BONDAGE, EXODUS, PAKABLE, See AMENI, CHEST, Isis, NOBTH
PEABL, SOUTH LAND, THOTH LAND, NUBIA, SOUTH, SOUTH LAND,
THOTH.
EGYPT, HIGHER OR
SOUTHERN :— EGYPT, LOWER OR
NORTHERN :—
A symbol of the higher mental
plane, or of the buddhi-manas level A symbol of the lower mental
of the consciousness. plane, or of the kama-manas level
" The half-mythical country in the of consciousness.
south was known to the Egyptians as "Many are the marvels which Si-Osiri
'
the land of the Gods.'
" — SAYCE, shall do in the land of Egypt." — GRIFFITH,
Gifford
Lectures, p. 134. Tales, etc.
" And Illimitable shall be the possibilities
Cronus (Ammon), going to the
2-14
EGYPTIANS ELEMENTS
which the indwelling Self (the Son of PARABLE, PEOPLE, SHORE (sea), SIVA,
God) shall disclose in the regions of SLAUGHTER, TONGUES, WAR.
the lower planes.
See Euro, JOSEPH, NORTH LAND.
EIDOTHEA, THE SISTER OF
SEED (good), SI-OSIBI, SON or GOD,
CADMUS :—
A symbol of the sense of the Ideal,
EGYPTIANS :— which is an outcome of the growth
of experience (Cadmus).
A symbol of the lower mental See CADMUS.
faculties and functions connected with
the desires and sensations. EIGHT, NUMBER :—
" And
they spoiled the Egyptians." — A symbol of entrance into a new state
EZOD. xii. 36. or condition of the soul, the number
This refers to the valuable results seven signifying completion of the
of experience (jewels, etc.) accruing former state. Or the symbol may
in a past soul-state, being acquired refer to duality of aspects on the four
by the qualities now pressing onward lower planes.
in their development. "The ' eighth day 'is always typical of
" And Israel saw the resurrection. The day, after the seventh,
Egyptians dead
upon the seashore." — EXOD. xiv. 30. or Sabbath, answers to ' the first day of
" Do we believe — you and I — in the the week
'
on which Christ rose. . . .
' '
death of our Egyptians ? What is your Seven days include the periods proper
Egyptian ? Some passion of the flesh or to the first creation The eighth day
of the mind, — for the mind has its tyran brings us in type into a new order of
nical passions as well as the flesh. . . . things." — A. JUKES, The Law of the
Look around ! Where are the Egyptians Offerings, p. 30.
which used to hold the human body and
" Eight is the number of regeneration,
the human soul in slavery ? The divine hence by far the greater number of the
right of rulers, the dominion of the priest old fonts and baptistries are octagonal."
hood over the intellect and conscience, — F. E. HULME, Symbolism, etc., p. 14.
the ownership of man by man, the accepted See BOAT OF THE EARTH, DROPNER,
inequality of human lota, the complacent OGDOAD, SABBATH, SUNDAY, UDGITHA.
acquiescence in false social states, the
praise of ignorance as the safeguard of ELEMENTS, FIVE :—
order, the irresponsible possession of
power without corresponding duty, the A symbol of the five manifested
— do you realize planes of nature in grades of spirit-
pure content in selfishness
how these bad tyrants of the human race matter, from the innermost spiritual
have lost their power over large regions to the outermost physical, or In other
of human life ? They are dead Egyptians. terms, from the highest to the lowest.
... Is there anything more wonderful "
than the way in which men to-day are Chinese writers maintain there are
daring to think of the abolition and five original elements, whose names and
disappearance of those things which they order are, water, fire, wood, metal, earth,
used to think were as truly a part of human of which the lost occupies the centre of a
life as the human body, or the ground on circle described by the other four : the
which it walks ? Ah ! my friends, you first two take precedence of the rest, both
only show how you are living in the post, on account of superior importance and
not in the present, when you see nothing priority of existence." — S. KIDD, China,
but material for sport in the beliefs of p. 160.
ardent men and brave societies which set The first two are atma (water)
before themselves and human kind the and buddhi (fire). The others are
abolition of poverty, the abolition of
war, the abolition of ignorance, the aboli
mind (metal), astral (wood) and
tion of disease, the sweeping away of physical (earth). The physical is the
mere money competition as the motive temporary centre about which the
power of life, the dethronement of fear others turn in the soul-process.
from the high place which it has held
among, aye, almost above, all the ruling
"It is at God's command that this
work (creation) unfolds itself, which is
and shaping powers of the destiny of
called earth, water, fire, air, and ether." —
man. I recognize in many a frantic cry,
Svetas Upanishad, VI. 2.
the great growing conviction of mankind
that nothing which ought not to be need
The physical (earth), the astral
' water), the mental (air), the
be. . . . The Egyptian must die.' That (lower
ia the assurance which is possessing the buddhic (fire), and the atmic (ether).
heart of man." — PHILLIPS BROOKS, " The world may in a certain sense be
Mystery of Iniquity, p. 60. considered as composed and compacted
See DUBGA, EXODUS, FOBTY DAYS, out of five other worlds ; for example,
24o
ELEMENTS ELEMENTS
the ono is of earth, the other of water, manvantara. From these principles
the third of fire ; the fourth of air ; the
are developed lower emotions (trees),
fifth element some call heaven, some light,
others cether.' — PLUTARCH, On the E at mental faculties (men), and the higher
Delphi, § XI. emotions (women) ; undisciplined
Homer was the first to divide the desires (wild beasts), and aspirations
world into five portions. The three inter
mediate he has assigned to the three gods ; (birds) ; truth-receptive ideas (water-
the two extremes, Olympus and Earth, nourished fishes) ; and these all
whereof the one is the boundary of things become the instructors of the higher
below, the other of things above, he has qualities (Gods), that is, they furnish
left common to all and unallotted to with knowledge the higher mind, or
any."— Ibid., § XIII.
buddi-manas, in the causal-body which
Olympus, Heaven, Light, and ^Ether
stand as symbols of the highest plane, persists beyond the lower vehicles,
atma. Buddhi (fire), mind (air), astral and is the supreme seat of the Divine
(water), physical (earth). The " three nature in the soul.
" Antiochus teaches, — There are two
Gods " are Hera (buddhi), Hermes natures, the active and the passive, force
(mind), and Hades (astral). and matter, but neither is ever without the
" Know that when in the
beginning other. That which is compounded of
all was perfect void, and the five elements both is called a body or a quality. Among
were not, then Adi-Buddha, the stainless, these qualities the simple and the com
was revealed in the form of Flame and pound are to be distinguished ; the former
Light." — Buddhist Sutta. consisting of the four, or, according to
God pervadeth the five elements, Aristotle, five, primitive bodies , the
the three worlds, the nine regions, and the latter of all the rest : of the first category,
four quarters of the universe. The fire and air are the active, earth and water
Almighty supporteth the earth and the the receptive and passive. Underlying
heavens." — MACAULIFFE, The Sikh them all, however, is the matter without
Religion, Vol. I. p. 314. quality, which is their substratum, the
" From the time Yin and Yang united imperishable, but yet infinitely divisible
and the five elements were intermingled elements, producing, in the constant
in the centre of the universe, moisture change of its forms, definite bodies
and heat operated on each other, and (qualia). AH these together form the
produced an intelligent being." — KIDD, world. The eternal reason which animates
China, p. 167. and moves the world is called Deity or
That is, from the beginning when Providence, also Necessity ; and because
Matter and Spirit, or form and life, of the unsearchableness of its workings
sometimes even Chance." — ZELLEB,
were allied and operative upon all Eclecticism in Greek Philosophy, p. 94.
the five planes of the manifested " Fire lives in the death of earth, and
Cosmos, Will and Wisdom together air lives in the death of fire ; water lives
united, and BO produced the Monad in the death of air, and earth in the death
of water." — Herakleitos, FAIRBANKS, 25.
which is atma-buddhic.
" That, then, from which the whole Wisdom (fire) is active in the soul
Cosmos is formed, consisteth of Four when the physical and lower nature
Elements — Fire, Water, Earth, and Air ; (earth) is dissipated. The mind (air)
Cosmos itself is one, its Soul is one, and
is active when Wisdom (fire) is latent.
God is one, . . . For from (the Elements),
o'er which the same God rules, there Truth (water) is revealed when the
fioweth forth a flood of all things streaming lower mind (air) ceases to function.
through the Cosmos and the Soul, of The physical lower nature (earth)
every class and kind, throughout the is active where Truth
nature of all things " (" The Perfect (water) is
Sermon ").— G. R. S. MEAD, T. O. Hermes, unmanifest.
"
Vol. II. p. 312. According to the Taoist teaching,
" For from these four elements come the element of Earth generates Metal
all things that are, or have been, or shall and overcomes Water ; Metal generates
be ; from these there grew up trees and Water and overcomes Wood ; Water
men and women, wild beasts and birds, generates Wood and overcomes Fire ;
and water-nourished fishes, and the very Wood generates Fire and overcomes
Gods, long-lived, highest in honour." — Earth."— S. B. of E., Vol. XXXIX., p. 258.
Empedoclee, FAIRBANKS, 104. The physical nature (earth), through
For from these four principles of the activity of the senses, generates
nature, or departments of existence, mind (metal) and obscures the intuition
namely, atma, buddhi-manas, kama- of Truth (water). The mind (metal)
manas, and the physical, proceed by its functioning acquires knowledge
all that was, is, or shall be in this (water) and dominates the astral
246
ELEMENTALS ELEPHANTS
principle Truth (water) ia The " huge elephant
" a symbol
is
(wood).
outpoured and reflected as error and of the archetypal personality — the
:
illusion in the astral principle (wood), four legs signify the quaternary, and
and BO overcomes Wisdom (fire). the trunk, the sutratma. The " white
The astral principle (wood), through ness
" indicates the state of perfect
the transmutation of the desires, purity in which the Soul conceived.
is
evolves Wisdom in the soul, and by The " six tusks " signify the modes of
this means controls and disciplines the the Self in three dual aspects func
physical sensation nature (earth). tioning upon the three lower planes.
See MTEER, Ant, ASTRAL PLANE The " face perfumed with flowing
ATMA, BUDDHIC PLANK, COSMOS, ichor " symbolises the attractiveness
DAYS (five), EARTH (specialised), FIRE, of Love, which the Divine aim and
is
FIVE, FOUR, GATHA DAYS (five), purpose underlying the birth and
GODS, GOLDEN AGE, HEAVEN AND growth of the Son of the Eternal.
EARTH, MANAS, METAL, MINISTERS The " king Suddhodana " the
is
(four), NECESSITY, OLYMPUS, PILLARS supreme Spirit beliind manifestation.
(four), PLANES (five), QUATERNARY, See BIRTH OF BUDDHA, BODHISATVA,
RULERS (five), SEASONS (five), INVOLUTION, MAYA, PERSONALITY,
THIEVES (five) VESTURES (five), WATER, QUATERNARY, SOUL, SUDDHODANA,
WOOD, WORLDS (five), YANG. SUTRATMA, TOOTH, TUSHITA, TUSK,
WOMB.
ELEMENTALS :—
See DEVAS (lower). ELEPHANTS OF GOLD :—
ELEPHANT :— Emblems of high Wisdom, or
An emblem of strength, wisdom and buddhlc faculties.
sagacity, as characterising the under See GOLD.
standing or higher mental nature.
The four legs signify the quaternary
ELEPHANTS OF THE KING'S
and the trunk the Divine Ray from ENEMIES :—
above. Symbolic of nature forces organised
See CAPRICORN, GANESA, QUAD during the process of the soul's
RUPED. involution.
" Falling smitten by his arm in the
ELEPHANT, SACRED WHITE :— arena of battle, the lordly elephants of
Symbolic of the Self as the potential his enemies bowed prostrate with their
personality of the Soul, — perfect in heads pouring forth quantities of pearls
as they were offering handfuls of flowers
if
11.
physical, In the cycle of involution. " Falling smitten " implies the
"Assuming the form of a huge elephant,
white like Himalaya, armed with six descent of Spirit into matter. The
" elephants "
tusks, with his face perfumed with signify nature -forces,
flowing ichor, the most excellent of which though blind are yet submissive
Bodhisattvas (Buddha) entered the womb to the will of the Logos. The " pros
of the queen of king Suddhodana, to "
destroy the evils of the world." — The trate position," and pearls, etc.,"
Buddha-Karita, Bk. I. 20. are emblematic of absolute obedience,
The Self manifesting as the germ and the results in virtues which are
of the personality in the nascent secured through the play of these
Soul whose nature is pre-arranged forces in involution.
harmony in the cycle of involution, See FLOWERS, GOLDEN AOE, INVOLU
was received into the ideal lower TION, MATTER, SPIRIT.
nature, or the " womb of Maya."
ELEPHANTS FROM HIMAVAT,
The Soul is born out of the matrix
RAGING :—
of matter, — mental, astral, and
Symbolic of physical energies, strong
physical, — with the object of over
and devastating, but subject to law.
coming the things of the world, that
See APOSTATES.
is,
FRIENDS' HOUSES :—
FRUCTIFYING PRINCIPLE :—
These are the connections which are A symbol of the Divine life within
the lower nature embodied through
established on the mental subplanes
the process of involution.
between the centres of the mental
" The Golden Personage cried out •—
mechanism, to allow of the organis '
ing of the functioning by the Devas The wings have long embraced you ;
on the breaking forth of the fructifying
(friends) and the transmission of principle, I knew that you (an intelligent
higher emotions. "
being) had entered into the world.' —
See HOUSES (friends). KIDD, China, p. 167.
FRIGG, OR FRIKKA, WIFE OF The Spirit energises the monad
ODIN :— within, and now from below the
sense of aspiration (wings) is appre
A symbol of Wisdom, the principle
hended, so that it seeks to evolve its
of Buddhi, allied with the Self.
" Frigg, the daughter of nature. Thus from the liberation of
Fiorgynn (he
of the mountain top), as consort of the the life within, through response to
highest god takes rank above all other the impacts from without, the con
goddesses : she knows the fate of men, sciousness of the ego is evoked.
she presides over marriages." — GRIMM,
See ELEMENTS, INCARNATION, INVO
Teutonic Mythology, Vol. I. p. 304.
The Wisdom -nature proceeds from LUTION, WINGS.
the Supreme, and is allied with the
FRUIT :—
Love -nature of the Self. Through
A symbol of results of action, —
Wisdom the mental qualities (men)
good and bad. Effect of the opera
are purified and transmuted, in order
tion of the law of karma, — moral
that in the risen and glorified souls causation, — in the soul's progress.
the marriage of Wisdom and Love " I the Lord search the heart,
shall be celebrated.
I try
the reins, even to give every man accord"
294
FRUIT FUDO
ing to his ways, according to the fruit the ground an offering unto the Lord." —
of iris doings."— JER. xvii. 10. GEN. iv. 3.
" Say
ye of the righteous, that it shall And as evolution proceeds, the
be well with him : for they shall eat the
sensation nature has to be subordi
fruit of their doings. Woe unto the
wicked ! it shall be ill with him : for nated by the personality to the ends
the reward of his hands shall be given it has in view.
him." — IB. iii. 10, 11. See ABEL, CAIN, GROUND.
To every mental quality (man)
shall accrue the due result of its activity FRUIT-TREE BEARING FRUIT
in well or ill doing.
AND SEED :—
See KARMA. A symbol of the law of karma linking
life with form, and the potencies
FRUIT OF THE SPIRIT, OR OF within, which are ready to unfold.
THE TREE OF LIFE :— " And God said, Behold, I have given
Symbolic of the higher emotions you every herb yielding seed, which is
and faculties of the buddhlc nature ; upon the face of all the earth, and every
tree, in which is the fruit of a tree
the produce of Wisdom (buddhl)
laid up for the soul when perfected. yielding seed ; to you it shall be for
meat." — GEN. i. 29.
" But the fruit of the Spirit is love,
And the Supreme acquaints the
joy, peace, longsuffering, kindness, good Soul with the fact that it has con
ness, faithfulness, meekness, temperance :
against such there is no law." — GAL. v. tained within it that which will
22, 23. enable it to unfold, and thus expand
The transmutations of the mental its own nature. This unfolding must
qualities through the operation of proceed through the lower nature
Buddhi, the Holy Spirit, produce the (earth). And every emotion which
higher emotions, — love of truth and (as seed) is capable of becoming
right, peace, patience, kindness, stead exalted, and which can be the means
fastness, fortitude, faith, hope, com of affording growth to the soul, — to
passion, moral courage, justice, gentle the soul it shall serve as sustenance.
ness, etc. The buddhic emotions in See EARTH, FACE, KARMA, MEAT,
perfection are the
" treasure in PLANT, SEED (good), SEEDS or FOODS.
heaven," " the inheritance of the
saints," the fruit of experience and FRUIT OF THE TREE OF KNOW
aspiration below.
LEDGE OF GOOD AND EVIL :—
" And on this side of the river and on A symbol of experience acquired
that was the tree of life, bearing twelve through the activities of the lower
manner of fruits, yielding its fruit every nature and the development of the
month : and the leaves of the tree moral nature.
were for the healing of the nations." —
REV. rxii. 2. See EXPERIENCE, LAW OF ZORO
The " river " of the water of truth ASTER, TREE OF KNOWLEDGE.
" tree " of the out
encompasseth the FRUITFUL CROP :—
growing Divine life. The " twelve
Signifying that from the functioning
manner of fruits " signifies twelve of the lower nature there is produced
kinds of virtues or higher emotions. a goodly array of the higher qualities
" month " refers to a period
The through spiritual cultivation. — See
within a cycle, or a stage of progress. HEB. xii. 11.
The outepringing Divine life (the See AGRICULTURE, CULTIVATION,
"leaves") is for the perfecting of HARVEST, REAPING, SEED.
the organised qualities of the soul.
FUDO, GOD OF FIRE :—
See CAKE (sacrificial), HEIR, LIGHT-
TREASTJRE, MENAT, MERCHANDISE, A symbol of the Higher Self (atma-
PEACHES, SHEWBREAD, TREASURE, buddhi).
" A Japanese Buddhistdeity, wor
TREE or LIFE.
shipped He sits, stern
as a god of fire.
'
FRUIT OF THE GROUND :— and immovable,' surrounded with
flames, and holding a two-edged sword
Symbolic of the sensations or sense- and a rope ; the latter he uses like
nature of the lower nature. some of the Indian gods to restrain the
" And in process of time it came to wicked. The flames are interpreted as
pass, that Cain brought of the fruit of symbols of wisdom, of which he is also
295
FUGITIVE FUGITIVE
•aid to be a god (Murray)." — Non- bitter path of life for another. For
clattical Mythology, p. 71. mighty Air pursues him Seaward, and
The " fire " and " flames " Bignify Sea spews him forth on the threshold of
Earth, and Earth casts him into the
the buddhic plane, the plane of
rays of the unwearying Sun, and Sun
Wisdom. The " sword " is a symbol into the eddies of Air ; one receives
of the Divine Will exercised as him from the other, and all hate him.
spiritual force to dispel ignorance One of these now am I too, a fugitive
and evil. The " rope " indicates the from the gods and a wanderer, at the
mercy of raging Strife." — Empedoclet,
buddhic functioning for the transmu FAIRBANKS, 369.
tation of the lower qualities into the
There is an indwelling inspiration of
higher. The " wicked " are the lower
the Divine nature expressing itself in
desires which must be overcome and
conscience, which is adapted to inter
cast out of the soul. The lower
pret to the inner soul, by way of
qualities have to be purified by the karmic law, the
experience under
spirit (fire) within them, so that the
spiritual Truth underlying evolution.
higher may evolve through them.
The Truth is then perceived through
See ACINI, AKDEBEHESCHT, FIRE,
appearance or the falsity of the form-
FLAME, GIRDLE BOFE, SWOBD.
side of nature ; or is seen in the
FUGITIVE AND WANDERER :— mayavic reflection below of things
A symbol of the ego or soul, above ; or is recognised whenever an
separated apparently from Its spiritual effort is made to transcend the limits
source and undergoing a series of of the form of thought.
transient terrestrial incarnations. One of those spirits, — a monad, or
" Behold thou hast driven me ego, which inherits the eternal impress
(Cain)
out this day from the face of the ground ; through its cyclic evolution, is sepa
and from thy face shall I be hid ; and I rated from primordial perfection (the
shall be a fugitive and wanderer in the
earth ; and it shall come to pass, that blessed) during the process of mani
whosoever findeth me shall slay me." — festation, being successively embodied
GEN. iv. 14. in terrestrial forms of different kinds,
The ego, as the lower self, is brought exchanging one more or less hard
to realise that it may no longer and bitter pathway of life for another.
depend upon the lower knowledge for For the Divine Mind (mighty Air)
soul-subsistence, and it cannot tell emanates the soul on the mental
where it shall seek for food con plane, and precipitates it to the
venient for its needs. Evolving from astral plane, and the astral principle
the lower nature, it does not yet (Sea), as it were, forces the soul on
know the Higher Self or source of to the physical plane. [That is, the
its spiritual inspiration. It never functioning of the desire-principle, —
theless sees that it must necessarily which is the inverted reflection of the
become a
" fugitive and wanderer," of the soul, — is the means
love-nature
condemned to traverse a series of of directing the physical vehicle
terrestrial incarnations, each of which through which the ego works ; and
is but temporary. And the ego fears thus the consciousness is drawn to
that it shall lose its identity, knowing the physical brain and nervous sys
that it is at the mercy of higher tem]. Then the physical (earth)
stages of growth which (practically as activity is the means of bringing the
with animals) admit of its extinction soul upward to the Higher Self (the
as individual continuity of conscious Sun) ; and thus is the ego brought to
ness, at successive periods. self -consciousness on the mental plane.
" There
is an utterance of Necessity, From plane to plane of nature,
en ancient decree of the gods, eternal,
sealed fast with broad oaths : whenever
growth towards perfection is accom
anyone defiles his body sinfully with plished ; and upon no one level is
bloody gore or perjures himself in regard the pilgrim soul at home or at peace.
to wrong-doing, one of those spirits who
are heir to long life, thrice ten thousand
Such an ego am I
; as it were, a
';'
(eyes, ears, and nostrils) and three
below (mouth and two vents). They periences as much of discomfort as all
that which it had as a living existence." —
are intimately related with etherlc,
Hadokht Nask, HAUO, E»says, p. 222.
The " wicked man "
astral, and mental centres and activi
the lower
is
ties, with which they correspond on
the several planes of the soul.
mind attached to its desires, instincts
and appetites it the expression of
is
These centres and their connections
;
the soul upon the astral plane.
are mentioned under the symbols When
of "nine brothers," "nine streets," the soul vacates the physical body,
etc. — See Bhag. Oita., V. 13. into what state does pass in the first
it
See BRIDGES (nine), HUMAN BODY, instance The answer is, that on
?
NINE, STREETS OF EARTH. the astral plane the soul lingers for
a
period with no fixed place of abode,
GATEWAYS, ARCHED :—
yet tending to the higher mental
A symbol of higher mental qualities
plane (the head). But being attached
which may gain access to the higher
to desire, totally without aim or
it
is
See ARCHED.
;
GIMLI OR VINGOLF :—
Emblem of the endowment of
wisdom ;— the consciousness upon the
A symbol of the buddhl-manasic buddhic plane.
plane. " And girt about at the breasts with a
See KINGDOM, RIMTHURSAR. "
golden girdle — REV. i. 13.
This signifies the Higher Self having
GINUNGA-GAP, THE YAWNING the aspects of Love (breasts, and
GULF :—
Wisdom (gold).
A symbol of primordial formless " To ' have a golden girdle about the
matter in space, prior to the involution paps
'
is to restrain all the movements
of spirit. of our changeful thoughts by the bands
311
GIRDLE-ROPE GLASS
of lore alone." — ST. GREGORY, Morals on See AHUBA-MAZDA,
the Book of Job, Vol III. p. 639. MOUNTAIN, RE-INCABNATION, RE
See BABHIS, BABSOM, HUKARTS,
LIGION, SACRBD TEXT, WHEELS.
BUCKLE, CONSCIOUSNESS, GOLD.
it
is
;
p. 62. in the Enuma elish." — A. JEREMIAS,
" The idea of God that man has in his Old Tett., etc. Vol. p. 143.
I.
" Savitri the mind, end the gods are
being is the wonder of all wonders. He
is
has felt in the depth of his life that what the vital airs — Savitri, having harnessed
'
;
appears as imperfect is the manifestation the gods going by thought to the light,
of the Perfect. — RABINDRANATH TAOORE, to heaven,' — for as such as are going to
Hibbert Journal, July, 1913. the heavenly world by thought (devotion)
See ABSOLUTE, AIN-SUPH, APABA- he has harnessed them for this holv
work."— Sata. Brdh., VI.
3,
1,
15.
<.ITA, ABHAT, ATMAN, BBAHMA, CON " Savitri " the Self working
is
DITIONED, DEITY, FATHEB,
GOD,
through the higher mind, and the
MACROCOSM, MIND (good), MONAD, " gods " are the energies of the Divine
OODOAD, PATH (two-fold), PRAGA-
Life, the buddhi-manasic qualities.
PATI, SEASONS, SEED, SELF (supreme),
The Self has attached to the soul the
TRINITY, VIVANHAO, ZERANA.
higher qualities (gods) which aspire to
the truth (light), for it by means of
is
GODS, DEITIES :—
the higher qualities that the egos
Symbols of the highest Ideals in are raised to a higher state of con
the soul. Love and Wisdom, Truth, sciousness.
Goodness, and Justice. " Everything earthly in the Light -
" Not different gods amongst different world of Ormazd had its protecting deity.
people, — Barbarian or Grecian, of the These guardian spirits were divided into
South or of the North, — but like as series and groups. They had their
the Sun, Moon, Sky, Earth, Sea are the captains and their associated assistants."
common property of all men, but yet •— Zoroastrian Syetem. J. CLARKE.
F
are called by different names by different This means, that as was below, so
it
nations ; in the same manner as one also was in prototype above. The
it
Reason regulates all things, and one " deities " are the ideals which enlist
Providence directs, and subordinate
Powers are appointed over all things, yet the veneration of the soul. The
different honours and titles are by divisions are the groups of ideals
custom assigned to them amongst different centralised, which have been respon
peoples ; and these have established and
do employ, symbols, some obscure, some sible for the religious and other systems
more intelligible, in order to lead the of thought in human development.
understanding into things divine." — "What is God for humanity but the
PLUTARCH, Iiis and Osiris, § 67. transcendental summary of its supra-
" All the Gods are good, and invariably sensible wants, the category the ideal." —
of
the causes of good ; and all of them E. RENAN, L'Avenir de la Science.
are uniformly convolved to one good, See AMSHASPANDS, COMPANY OF
according to the beautiful and good GODS, COSMOS, FOOD OF GODS, GOLDEN
alone." — IAMBLICHUS, The Mysteries, etc.,
Th. Taylor trans., p. 68. SOLES, KALLIOFEIA, LIGHT-WORLD,
"'
They are called gods who are in NIGHT, PROTOTYPES, QUALITIES,
divine truths from the Lord, and ab SACRIFICE, SAVITRI, VITAL AIRS.
stractedly, the truths themselves." —
SWEDENBORO, ApOC. /u :•.. n. 44.
" GOING IN AND COMING FORTH
The names of the Gods of whom
Orpheus sings are not the titles of
IN MANIFESTATION :—
deceiving demons, but the designations Symbolic of Involution and Evolu
of divine virtues." — Pious MIRANDULANUS, tion of the Divine Life.
Opp., p. 106, ed. Basil.
" Justice, "Beginning of the chapters of the
goodness, disinterestedness,
truth, purity, love , do you not transport Garden of Rest, — one of the chapters of
these ideas to heaven ? Are they not
Manifestation into Day, of Going in
and Coming forth in the possession of
in fact the essential elements of your
conception of heaven T Is it not through
Divinity — of union in the Garden of
;
the earth in joy of heart, Marduk created in), and second, of Evolution (Coming
mankind Man therefore created for forth) of the Life of the Logos. The
is
{
318
GOLD GOLD
acquirement of Individuality, or union signifies the transferring of the ex
with the Higher, as the separated periences from below to the causal-
Self rises above the functionings of the body. This " channel " is said to be
Astral life (Garden of Reeds). The the size of a soul, the extent of which is
periodic retirement of the Ego be comparable to the degree of the
tween incarnations into the Causal - capacity of experience. The " land
body or higher Mind -centre (Great marks " denote the successive incar
City) through which Buddhi (Lady) nations by means of which the soul
rules evolution in the Lower Quaternary garners its harvest ; and the
"
gold-
"
(Four Winds), namely on the Lower coloured spot is the permanent atom
Mental, the Astral, the Etheric, and of the causal-body. The " imperish
the Physical planes of the Soul. able food " is the Wisdom and Love
See BUDDHI, CHAPTERS, CITY which suffice eternity. The " houses "
(sacred), COMING FORTH, EVOLUTION, are the temporary habitations of the
GARDEN OF REST, I
A O, INCABNATION, ego on the lower planes, and the
INVOLUTION, LADY, MANVANTARA, RE " mats,
poles, roofs and walls
" stand
INCARNATION, SELF, WINDS (four). for the physical, astral, kama-manasic,
and mental sheaths, on the respective
GOLD :— planes.
A symbol of spiritual qualities of See ATOM, ATOMS, BUDDHI, CAUSAL-
the buddhlc plane. Divine Wisdom ; BODY, CHANNELS, EXPERIENCES, FOOD,
celestial Truth. The endowments of HOUSE, INCARNATION, LANDMARKS,
the soul which are above the mental
PROSPERITY, RE-INCARNATION.
plane. The " treasures in heaven."
" And the city was
pur« gold, like unto GOLD, FRANKINCENSE AND
pure glass" — RKV. xxi. 18. MYRRH, AS OFFERING TO
And the higher state of consciousness THE DIVINE :—
was on the buddhic plane whereon Symbolic of philosophy, meta
Wisdom and Truth were clearly per physics, and logic, the productions
ceived. of intellectual concentration.
" And what does he "
(the Psalmist) call And (the wise men) came into the
gold, saving wisdom ; of which Solomon
house and saw the young child with
saith, ' A treasure to be desired lieth at
' Mary his mother ; and they fell down aud
rest in the mouth of the wise ( I'nov. xxi. their
That is, he saw wisdom as gold, worshipped him ; and opening
20.) ?
and therefore called it a
" treasure
'
: and
treasures they offered unto him gifts,
gold and frankincense and myrrh." —
she is well designated by the name of MAT. ii. 11.
'gold,' for that, as temporal goods are
purchased with gold, so are eternal And the faculties enlightened in
blessings with wisdom." — GREGORY THE tellectually and seeking for Truth
GREAT, Morals on the Book of Job, Vol. I. came into the soul's innermost
p. 228. sanctuary, where the Divine Truth and
"Gold signifies the good of love." —
SWEDENBOBO, Ajioc. Rev., n. 913.
Love ensouled in the purified nature
See APPLES, ARMAITI, BUDDHIC that bore It was revealed to their
PLANE, CRYSTAL, GLASS, HAVILAH, opening intellectual vision. In deep
METALS, NET (golden), SAVITBI, SILVER, veneration they bowed down before
TREASURE, WISDOM. their highest Ideal, and then they
were able to offer up to It their best,
GOLD-COLOURED SPOT :— — their much valued treasures of
A symbol of a permanent atom of philosophy, metaphysics, and logic,
the causal -body, as a centre of through which they sought for Truth.
organisation on the higher mental " The Magi, opening the stores of
plane, and to which are attached Scripture, offer its threefold sense, his
the buddhic qualities. torical, moral, and allegorical, or Logic,
" There collect the water into a channel Physic, and Ethics." — Gloss, Ansehn.
" The reason
why the Magi offered
the size of a Hathra ; there fix landmarks these three was because gold signified
on a gold-coloured spot, (provided) with celestial good, frankincense spiritual good,
imperishable food ; there erect houses and myrrh natural good, and from these
(composed of) mats and poles and roofs and threo goods all worship is derived." —
walls." — Vendidad, II. SWEDENBORC, Apoc. Rev., n. 277.
"
The using of a water channel After Adam and Eve leave the Garden
319
GOLD GOLDEN
of Eden, then at God's command, gold, The incarnate Self is related to the
frankincense and myrrh are brought by the purified
Supreme Self through
angels." — Book of the Conflicts of Adam.
emotions (neck). The Supreme Self
The Supreme, through His messen
is the Divine Reality, the centre of all.
gers or subjective agencies, imparts
to the mind and emotion, nature in
The Divine Wisdom (gold) imparts
Truth (light), and the Supreme Self is
their innermost capacity, — spiritual
the eternal Truth.
wisdom (gold) purity or grace (frank "
Indra and Agni are the same as
incense) and peace or bliss (myrrh). these two, to wit, the gold plate and the
These await their development within gold man : Indra is the gold plate, and
the soul. Agni the man." — Ibid., X. 4, 1, 6.
See BIRTH or JESUS, FRANKINCENSE, See AGNI, CIRCLE, GOLD MAN,
HOUSE OF GOD, JESUS (gospels), INCARNATION, INDHA, LIGHT, NKCK,
M ADI, MYRRH. STAB IN THE EAST, SACBOICEB, SELF (supreme), SUN.
TREAUBES (cave), VIBGIN MABY.
GOLDEN AGE :—
GOLD MAN :—
A symbol of the cycle of Involution
A symbol of the atma-buddhlc which preceded the present cycle of
monad or Divine spark ensouled In Evolution. It is the age of archetypal
the buddhlc causal -body of the human perfection.
race. The higher individuality. " During the happy reign of Yima, there
"If the dviyagus brick is that same was neither cold nor heat, neither decay
Sacrificor who is that Gold man ( I'rngupat i nor death, nor malice produced by the
or Agni), which then is that real form of demons ; Father and Son walked forth,
his ? Well, that Gold man is his divine each fifteen years old in appearance." —
body, and this brick is his human one. The Homa Yasht, Hxuo, Essays.
As to that Gold man, that is his immortal " Yima " represents the primordial
form, — his divine form ; gold being
immortal. And as to this brick being Self, — tin- Spirit in its descent into
made of clay, it is because this is his matter of the higher planes. The
"
human form." — Sola. Brdh., VII. 4, 2, 17. happy reign " refers to the Golden
If the causal-body represents the Age during which all contrasts, good
Archetypal Self, who is the Divine and evil, and the like, were non
Monad T— which is the original Divine existent. Decay and death are con
Self T Well, the Divine Monad is sequent upon evolution, not involution.
the spiritual expression direct from Malice implies the opposite of love,
above, and the causal-body, is the and the
" demons " are those
powers
expression of the Self working from which are concerned with its adminis
below upwards in the matter of the tration : the evil powers had not yet
planes. As to the Divine Monad, functioned. The " Father and Son "
that is the Self's primordial eternal signify the First and Second Logoi,
condition, — his state of being in atma. or Divine outpourings. The " fifteen
And as the causal -body is formed of years " refers to the early part of the
higher mental matter, so it is the cycle of involution, which is on both
expression of the Self through human the atmic and buddhic planes. Invo
involution and constitutes the In lution does not yet occur lower than
dividuality. these planes, — not until the Third
See ALTAB (fire), BBICKS, CAUSAL- Logos functions.
BODY, DVIYAQUS, MONAD, PBAGAPATI, " During the Third Dynasty (man's),
SELF. human beings among whom respectful
manners and pure customs prevailed
GOLD PLATE (CIRCULAR) :— occupied one territory. The kingly office
A symbol of the sun which Is a was not mere pageantry ; nor were the
functions of state ministers empty show.
symbol of the Supreme Self the centre Good government was established by
and source of all things. rulers, and correct instruction diffused
" He among the people." — Chinese Mythology.
(the Sacrificer) hangs a gold plate
round his neck, and wears it ; for that KIDD, China, p. 101.
gold plate is the truth. . . . Now that And now it is that the nascent
truth is the same as yonder sun. For humanity of the Golden Age, — the
gold is light, and the sun is the light ;
gold is immortality, and he is im early type in which the absence of all
mortality."— Sata. Br&h., VI. 7, 1, 1-2. relative experience appears as Edenic
320
GOLDEN GOLDEN
perfection, — is developed. The " terri ment of the celestial city. They met
tory
" is a symbol of limitation im for this purpose in a place called Idavoll,
which is in the centre of the divine abode.
posed upon the race by the Absolute Their first work was to erect a court
through whom humanity is formed and or hall wherein are twelve seats for them
organised. At this stage no self- selves, besides the throne which is occu
consciousness has been arrived at, pied by All-father. This hall is the
largest and most magnificent in the uni
that is, things could not be other verse, being resplendent on all sides, both
than they are. Necessity is at this within and without, with the finest
stage of being imperative. The gold. Its name is Oladsheim. They also
" kingly office " signifies the Divine erected another hall for the sanctuary of
It is a very fair structure,
Will, and the " state ministers " are
the goddesses.
and called by men Vingolf. Lastly they
those agents through whom the built a smithy, and furnished it with
Divine Will is executed. At this hammers, tongs, and anvils, and with
these made all the other requisite instru
period of involution all the principles ments, with which they worked in metal,
or laws of the universe are, as it stone, and wood, and composed so large
were, laid down and worked out a quantity of the metal called gold that
ideally, and these serve for the guiding they made all their moveables of it.
Hence that age was named the Golden
of the process of evolution which is
Age. This was the age that lasted until
to follow. the arrival of the women out of Jotuuheim,
" In the age of perfect virtue they "
(the who corrupted it (Prate Edda). — MALLET
spirit-like men) attached no value to North. Antiq., p. 409.
wisdom, nor employed men of ability. At the commencement of the cycle
Superiors were but as the higher branches
of a t reo ; and the people were like the
of hi volution, the Supreme co-ordinates
deer of the wild. They were \ipright the primal forces and conditions of
and correct, without knowing that to be manifestation that they might work
so was Righteousness ; they loved one
together with him in the development
another, without knowing that to do
so was Benevolence ; they were honest
of human souls and their perfection-
and leal-hearted, without knowing that it ment on the higher planes. They
waa Loyalty ; they fulfilled their engage began their operations upon the
ments, without knowing that to do so
higher buddhic plane (Idavoll), and
waa Good Faith ; in their simple move
ments they employed the services of one from a centre thereon the Soul or
another, without thinking that they higher causal-body (Gladsheim) waa
were conferring or receiving any gift. constructed. This had twelve divi
Therefore their actions left no trace, sions corresponding to twelve stages
and there was no record of their affairs."
— KWANOTZZ, Writingt, Bk. XII. 2, of the cycle (Zodiac), and twelve
5, 13, S. B. of E. powers. The potential Soul was made
The Age is that of Involution and perfect on the buddhic plane, or in
" Wisdom (gold). There was also
of prototypal perfection. The spirit-
like men " represent the inner nature formed the buddhic vehicle (Vingolf)
of humanity being formed on the as centralising the higher emotions
"
planes of atma-buddhi. Mentality (goddesses). The smithy etc." refers
(men of ability) was not yet operative. to the activities of the higher mind,
The buddhic virtues were practised which being allied with buddhi pro
without thought of any contrary duced in perfection the buddhic
action. Perfect inner harmony was qualities (moveables of gold), perfect
" Golden
established through the perfect adjust on the higher plane in this
Age " of involution. This age of
ment of all conditions. There was no
sense of moral evil and therefore no harmony lasted until the mind was
appreciation of goodness. There was attracted downwards, and the lower
no karma, and therefore no fruits of emotions (women) from the astro-
action, nor individual responsibility. mental evolution entered into it and
" In times past, the divine nature filled it with turmoil and suffering.
flourished in men , but, at length, being " If now we associate the four elements
mixed with mortal custom, it fell into in their regular order with the corre
ruin ; hence an inundation of evils in the sponding Ages of man in their regular
race." — PLATO, Critias, p. 400. order, the dominating element during the
" In the
beginning. All -father appointed Golden Age will be fire, during the
rulera, and bade them judge with him Silver Age, air, during the Brazen Age,
the fato of men, and regulate the govern- water, and during the Iron Age, earth.
321
GOLDEN GOLDEN
The conclusion of this is that the descent JOTUNHEIM, KALI-YUGA, MANGO CAPAC,
of man himself is due to his ever-increasing METALS, MINISTERS, CANNES, OHONA-
distance, so to speak, from the Divine
Hre." — K. F. SMITH, "Ages," Ency. of Reli MOCHI, PEOPLE, PYLUS, RACES,
gion and Kthir.*. RAGHA, RESPECTFUL MANNERS, SET
This is very true ; and if the esoteric TLEMENTS, VARA, VISTASP (king),
meaning of each element is also WORLDS (five), YAO, YIMA, ZODIAC.
borne in mind, the entire correspond
ence is very striking indeed. Fire GOLDEN AND SILVERN
stands for the buddhic plane — the real APPEARANCE :—
arena of the Golden Age : Air for the Symbolic of active and passive
mental plane, the next below : Water states. Gold, or sun, signifies
for the astral plane : and Earth for activity : silver, or moon, passivity.
See CARTS.
the physical plane, the lowest of all,
and furthest from the Divine. The GOLDEN CARRIAGES :—
physical plane is the most in evidence A symbol of high mental qualities
in the present Iron Age. The spiritual allied with buddhic faculties.
ego (man) descends to incarnate and
expressed itself on the lowest plane, GOLDEN CHILD :—
in an age of suffering and sorrow. See 1 friiAN YAGABBHA.
" You would know nothing either of
good or evil if you were absolutely free
GOLDEN FLEECE, FROM THE
from all restraint or coercion ; it is just GOLDEN OR PURPLE RAM
because you are not free that you have OF GOD :—
such a battle to fight between the lower A symbol of the buddhic vesture of
and the higher. The ideal life, the un the Indwelling Spirit (atma) — the
conditioned life of God, the life eternal,
knows nothing of the conflict between Incarnate Self, the " Lamb of God."
"
right and wrong, for there is nothing to On the arrival of Jason at lolcus,
give rise to it." — R. J. CAMPBELL, Senn., Peleas, the king, remembered the oracle
Qod'a Life in Man. about being on his guard against the
" Not merely revelation to those who man with the one shoe, and so asked
received it, but even human reason to Jason what he would do if he were told by
those who have made it their teacher, an oracle that he should be killed by one
has always signified that the wrong was of his subjects T Jason, at the suggestion
an importation, an intrusion, an invasion of Hera, who hated Peleas, answered
in the world. That there was a time that he would send that subject to fetch
when it was not, there was a moment the Golden Fleece. Peleas accordingly
when it began to be. This has been ordered Jason to fetch the Fleece." — The
always one of the dearest and most Story of Jason, KKIGHTLEY, Mythology.
precious thoughts of men, one that they On the Higher-Self (Jason, or
laid hold of the most eagerly, one that
they let go of last. And men have always Jasius) being born in the soul on the
seemed to carry a certain sort of proof mental plane (lolcus), and received
of their idea about with them in the very of the lower -self (Peleas) ; the lower
pictures and ideals of perfect goodness, — being in touch with the Higher,
which all ages have treasured and kept recollects that the Higher is never
alive. I suppose there is no other way
of explaining the strange fact that amid revealed in his fullness or perfect
all the personal badness, and social duality, and that the Unmanifest can
corruption that is in the world, the never be apprehended in its true
human mind has been able to preserve nature. So the lower, as it were,
the ideal of a pure society and a perfect
life, to dream of it, sometimes to strive puts the Higher nature to the test, and
after it, except by acknowledging the inquires what would be done if he, —
reality of an entrance of iniquity into the Jasius the Saviour, — were to be de
world, and looking back to a time before
livered up by one of his chosen qualities
that invasion when the world was sinless."
— PHILLIPS BROOKS, Mystery of Iniquity, (a "Judas") for execution T Then
p. 4. the Higher-Self prompted by the
See ADAM (lower), BONDAGE, Wisdom (Hera) within, which disdains
BUDDHIC PLANE, CTVILISINO PEOPLE, the opinionative knowledge esteemed
CRIPPLES, DEMONS, DWELLINGS, by the lower-self, answers that if
DYNASTY, EDEN, ELEMENTS, EVOLU this execution or consummation of
TION, GABDEN, GIMLE, GOOD (light), sacrifice, — the slain Son of Man rising
GOVERNMENT, INVOLUTION, IRON AGE, as Son of God, — be accomplished,
322
GOLDEN GOLGOTHA
then indeed the endowment of the GOLDEN LIGHT :—
buddhic faculties (the Golden Fleece A symbol of the Divine radiance
or the Purple Robe) shall be attained of Truth which flashes forth from
and the Higher Self be glorified in the above and illumines the soul.
risen lower Self. And so it follows See LIGHT.
that the prompting from Above impels
the Higher nature in the soul to seek GOLDEN PALACES OF THE
Self-realisation through Self-develop CELESTIAL CITY :—
ment. Symbolic of the ideal types of the
" With her drugs Medea cast to sleep lower vehicles of consciousness, which
the serpent which guarded the Golden are on the buddhic plane.
Fleece.'* — Ibid. See CITY OF COD.
With the potent "drugs," or powers,
exercised upon the higher planes, GOLDEN PILLAR :—
intuition (Medea) lulled to rest the
A symbol of the Divine Ray from
desire -mind (the tempting serpent),
the Supreme, linking the higher and
and so revealed the buddhic nature lower natures.
to the consciousness. See PILLAR, SUTRATMA.
The " Golden Fleece " has the
same meaning as the " treasure in GOLDEN SOLES MADE BY HE
heaven," the "fruit of the Spirit," PHAESTUS, WHICH ENABLE
the "pearl," the "best robe," the THE GODS TO TREAD EARTH
"holy grail," "wealth." AND SEA AND AIR :—
See BULLS, BUDDHI, CADMUS, CON Symbolic of the functionings of
SULTING, DRUGS, EVOLUTION, GEUSH the causal-body, which the Divine
TASHA, HERA, INCARNATION, JASON, Mind contrived to enable the Ideals
LAMB, MEDEA, ORACLE, PEARL (Gods) to operate upon the lower
(precious), PELEAS, ROBE, WISDOM. planes through the vehicles connected
with the causal-body. These vehicles
GOLDEN HAIR :— of the ego are upon the physical
A symbol of the highest aspirations plane (earth), the astral plane (sea),
of the mind In contact with buddhi. and the mental plane (air). The
" Athene stood behind Peleus' son " soles " or " shoes " signify power
(Achillea) and caught him by his golden to advance hi progression. By means
hair, to him only visible, and of the rest of the Ideals which arouse aspiration,
no man beheld her." — Iliad, Bk. I. the soul grows towards perfection.
The Wisdom principle (Athene) See AIR, CAUSAL-BODY, EARTH.GODS,
appeals to the personality (Achilles) HEFHAISTOS, SEA, SHOES.
by inspiring it with loftier motives
and higher aspirations, for by these GOLDEN STAFF :—
only is Wisdom apprehended. To A symbol of the Divine Ray from the
tin- lower mental qualities the buddhic Supreme which vibrates downwards
nature remains unapparent. through the planes.
See ACHILLES, ATHENA, BUDDHI. See FILLET or APOLLO.
HAIR or HEAD, PELEUS, WISDOM.
GOLGOTHA, THE PLACE OF A
GOLDEN HORNS :—
SKULL :—
A symbol of zeal and love of the
A symbol of the emptiness of the
true.
lower affections If they are taken as
See BRAHMAN PRIESTS
an end in themselves, rather than as
GOLDEN HORSES :— a means to an end. The empty skull
Symbolic of insight into the truth is significant of the vanity of all
through the Intellect ; i.e. philo earthly attachments. The procession
sophy. of Jesus and the people to Golgotha
See HORSE.
is typical of the soul which has not
yet entirely parted from those lower
GOLDEN HORSE TRAPPINGS :— affections which are attached to the
Symbolic of high mental perception outer form and not to the spirit
revealing the intuition of truth or within.
wisdom. See PILATE, SKULL, TRIAL,
323
GOLOKA GOSHURUN
GOLOKA OR GOKALA, WORLD came to dance with him ; but as •£
OF COWS :— could not hold Krishna's hand aa they
A symbol of the buddhlc plane. danced, he multiplied himself into «
" Ooloka ' the world of the cows,' many forms as there were women, eaci
or woman believing she held the hand of
the supreme heaven of Krishna." — A. the true Krishna." — Story of Krishna.
BARTH, Religion* of India, p. 228. The higher emotions (Gopis), —those
The plane of buddhi (cow) is the essentially of goodness, justice, truth,
height of attainment for the Soul wisdom, kindness, patience, gentleness,
(Krishna) in the present cycle. serenity, peace, etc., — were in close
See BIRTH OF KRISHNA, Cow, GOPIS, affection with the Divine Ideal bom
KRISHNA. in the soul, and their activities were
GOOD FRIENDSHIP OF brought into harmony with the Divine
FOREIGNERS :— activities. Each emotion became
This symbol signifies the benefit separately harmonised and in tune
derived from the experiences of the with the Divine soul, and so partook
undisciplined and adverse qualities of the Divine nature, while they all
in furthering the soul's development. worked together to promote truth
" The extreme and righteousness.
strengthening of alliance ; "
the gratification due to the good friend Krishna is named Gopal. ' the Cow
ship of foreigners." — Dinkard, Bk. VII. herd.' " — BARTH, Reliyiontof India, p. 220.
9, 2, S. B. of E. "Gosvamen — lord of cows — is an epithet
The complete union with the Self ; of Krishna." — MON. WILLIAMS, Indiar.
Wisdom.
the arrival of the consciousness in " Cow " being a symbol of buddhi,
buddhi, where all experiences, even
these terms are accounted for as
indicating that " Krishna " stands for
adverse experiences, are related with
the evolution of the Self.
the Higher Self, — atma-buddhi.
See A H in MAN. BUDDHIC PLANE, See ARJTJNA, BIRTH or . HISHSA,
EXPERIENCES, UNION.
BLANDISHMENTS OF WOMEN, BXJDDHL,
GOOD, OR LIGHT CREATION :— DANCE (circle), ESTHER, GOLOKA,
HOUKIES, KRISHNA, MUSES, Music,
A symbol of the perfect archetypal
production of qualities and forms QUALITIES, SATYRS, WOMAN.
upon the upper planes of being.
" And God saw that it was good." — GOSHURUN :—
GEN. i. 10.
A symbol of the personality whicb
proceeds from the astral principle.
All that was produced through "
involution was pronounced " good," But when the Bull died Kaiomans
(Gayomard), the first man, came out of
that is, perfect for purposes of forth his right shoulder, and from the left
coming manifestation upon the lower Goshurun, the soul of the Bull, who now
planes in the cycle of evolution. became the guardian spirit of the animal
See COSMOS, CREATION, GOLDEN AGE, race." — Zoroantrian System, CLARES.
IMAGE, INVOLUTION, PROTOTYPES.
This signifies the period at the
commencement of evolution, when
GOOSE :— man is evolved from the involved
Monad.
" Kaiomarts "
See SEB. is the Arche
typal Man who comes forth into
GOPIS, COWHERDESSES :— activity upon the buddhic and higher
A symbol of the buddhlc emotions manasic planes. The " right shoulder "
which accompany the manifesting signifies the outgoing, positive force ;
Higher Self or Divine Soul. the
" left " is the astral
" principle from
In those same amours (with the which arises the personality (Goshurun)
Gopis) to which Krishna surrenders
himself, we have a picture of the wander which becomes the regulator of the
ings of the soul (for Krishna is also the desires and lower activities. The
universal soul) and the ineffable blessed
" primal Bull "
signifies the matrix of
ness which it experiences when, restored all living things upon the lower planes,
and its " death " is the ensouling of
to itself and yielding to the invitations of
grace, it throws itself into the arms of
God." — BARTH, Religions of India, p. 231. the monad of form on the mental
" The Gopis were plane by the monad of life.
madly in love with
Krishna. As he played the flute they "
Also the whole realm of the clean
324
GOSPEL GOSPEL
animals and plants came from the Bull's
" By the Gospel and the preaching of
body. Full of rage, A h rim an now created the Gospel is signified the annunciation of
the unclean animals, — for every clean the coming of the Lord and of his king
beast, an unclean." — Ibid. dom." — SWEDENBOHO, Apoc. Rev., n. 626.
" The gospel is that of the revelation of
From the same matrix proceeded
also the
" clean beasts," that is, God in Christ, who is the Alpha and
Omega, the beginning and the end, the
those natural activities which were first and the last. The gospel of Christ
in the astral course of production. would be powerless to help in readjusting
And in process of time the opposites life's beginnings and endings unless he
were himself in very deed a revelation
of these were brought forth ; the
of the cosmic secret, the heart divine that
positive implying negative, — the good, beats at the centre of all existence and
the bad ; the strong, the weak, and seeks its own by way of the cross. . . .
so forth. He was and is the focus and embodiment
" of that which was from the beginning,
Thus Ormazd created the dog,
Ahriman the wolf ; Ormazd all useful and is the true and only end of all our
animals, Ahriman all noxious ones ; and strivings." — R. J. CAMPBELL, Serm.,
BO of planta." —Ibid. Beginnings and Endings.
" When the new light has come on a
The "dog" and the "wolf" heart prepared to receive it ; when the
symbolise the higher and lower minds new ideas, which are a gospel to us, are
or wills. The " useful " and " noxious recognised at once as the masters of life,
creatures " represent those apparently what is the main result ? They trans
beneficial, and those deleterious func figure life, they make all things new, they
exalt the common into the divine, they
tions, both of which are, however, cleanse and ennoble all the world. It is
necessary to the evolution of the soul. the work that the ideas of the Gospel of
" plants " signify the minor Christ do upon the spirit that receives and
The
activities in the earliest functionings loves them. ... In the realm of the
pure intellect all things are glorified as
of soul growth. parts of a great whole." — STOPPOBD A.
See AHRIMAN, ASTRAL, ABC. MAN, BROOKE, Serm., Peter and Cornelius.
" Our confidence remains unshaken, that
BEASTS, BULL, Doo, EPIMETHEUS,
GEUSH-TASHA, HERB, KAIOMARTS, Christ and His all-quickening life are in
the world, as fixed elements, and will be
OFPOSITES, PERSONALITY, PLANTS, to the end of time ; for Christianity is not
PROMETHEUS, WOLF, YEHEEDAH. so much the advent of a better doctrine
as of a perfect character ; and how can
a perfect character, once entered into life
GOSPEL :—
and history, be separated and finally
The message of Wisdom from expelled T It were easier to untwist all
within to acquaint the soul of its the beams of light in the sky, separating
Divine nature, its purpose, and its and expunging one of the colours, than
destiny. to get the character of Jesus, which is
" the real gospel, out of the world." — H.
How that our gospel came not unto BUSHNELL, Nature and the Supernatural,
you in word only but also in power, and p. 231.
in the Holy Ghost, and in much assur See AMBAYAVIS, INSPIRATION,
ance." — 1 TKESS. i. 6.
The message of Wisdom (Holy
KORAN, LAW OF ZOROASTER, PEN,
RAMAYANA, REVELATION, SASTRA,
Ghost) may be suggested from out
SCRIPTURES, UPANISHAD, VEDA, WORD
side, but its power, and the conviction
OF GOD.
of its truth, can only be found within.
"
And thia too we must bear in mind, GOSPEL STORY OF JESUS
that as the law contains a shadow of
good things to come, which are indicated
CHRIST :—
by that law which is announced according A Divine Drama of the Soul's
to truth, so the Gospel also teaches a descent in Involution, ascent in
shadow of the mysteries of Christ, the Evolution, and final return in glory
Gospel which is thought to be capable of to its Source.
being understood by anyone. What "
John calls the eternal Gospel, and which To sum up all things in Christ, the
may properly be called the spiritual things in the heavens, and the things
Gospel, presents clearly to those who have upon the earth ; in him, I say, in whom
the will to understand, all matters con also we were made a heritage, having
cerning the very Son of God, both the been foreordained according to the purpose
mysteries presented by His discourses of him who worketh all things after the
and those matters of which His acts counsel of his will ; to the end that we
were the enigmas." — OBIQEN, Comm. on should be unto the praise of his glory,
John, Bk. I. p. 9. we who had before hoped in Christ : in
325
GOSPEL GOSPEL
whom ye also, having heard the word of " The life
and death and rising again of
the truth, the gospel of your salvation, — Christ are to St. Paul a kind of dramatisa
in whom having also believed, ye were tion of the normal psychological experi
sealed with the Holy Spirit of promise." ence. We too must die to sin and rise
— EPH. i. 10-13. again to righteousness ; nay, we must
die daily, crucifying the old man uiu:
The container of all qualities and
putting on the new man — the true likeness
forms of the higher and lower natures of Him who created us. And this is
is the involved Spirit, the Archetypal why the identification of Christ with the
Man (Christ). In him the disciplined world-principle was so essential for him.
The ' whole process of Christ ' (as some
qualities are made the means of
of our English divines called it) was thus
accomplishing his purpose according proved to be the great spiritual law under
to the foreordained scheme of spiritual which we all live." — W. R. INOE, Ibid.,
development, to the end that the p. 45.
" In
the sixth chapter of the Fourth
qualities should be perfected and ' ' ' '
Gospel, when both Jews and disciples
return with him into the Absolute. show such a strange inability to grasp
The less disciplined qualities having the symbolic meaning of the ' bread
received the
" word of truth " from which came down from heaven,' our Lord
within, now possess the means whereby closes the discussion by saying, ' It is
the spirit that quickeneth, the flesh pro-
they also may be perfected, for they fiteth nothing. The words that /
have
have been allied indissolubly with the spoken they are spirit and they are life.'
Wisdom nature which is to transmute ...
A purely historical faith appeals
only to the understanding, to the faculty
them.
which judges of scientific or historical
" The Gospel narrative is to be studied truth in other fields , that the conclusions
' '
in order that we may know : it does not it arrives at are as liable to be upset as
'
convey knowledge immediately. Getting the conclusions of secular historians ; and
'
to know is a gradual process, a progres that it is subject to the limitations which
sive inner experience. God reveals Him Bacon asserts of intellectual investigations
generally — Studies teach not their own
'
self within us ea we are able to receive
Him."— W. R. INOE, Paddock Lectures, use.' The words of Christ appeal not to
p. 61. the senses and understanding but to the
The deep meanings which underlie I
heart and higher reason." — bill., p. 49.
"These Christian mystics see in the
the teaching of the Gospel drama were historic life of Christ an epitome — or if
crystallised, so to speak ; and to get you will, an exhibition — of the essentials
at them, the crude external form of of all spiritual life. There they see
dramatised not only the Cosmic process
expression has to be broken up into of the Divine Wisdom, but also the inward
fragments, and then, — and then only, experience of every soul on her way to
— can be perceived the infinite wisdom union with that Absolute ' to which the
concealed in the whole scriptural narra whole creation moves.' This is why the
expressions which they use to describe
tion. the evolution of the mystical consciousness
The deep meanings have always from the birth of the divine in the spark
been recognised partially by a few, of the soul, to its final unification with
as will be found by consulting the the Absolute Life, are so constantly chosen
from the Drama of Faith. In this
writings of the seers of all past ages. drama they see described under veils the
But these interpretations of the supreme and necessary adventures of
aeers are a question of interior illumina the «pirit. Its obscure and humble birth,
tion, and so are seldom seen or heard its education in poverty, its temptation,
mortification, and solitude, its ' illumi
of in the world. But we may be '
nated life of service and contemplation,
assured that these inner meanings will '
the desolation of that dark night of the
'
in time become universally recognised, soul in which it seems abandoned by the
as indeed they are at present on higher Divine : the painful death of the self, its
resurrection to the glorified existence of
planes of the soul, — which subjective the Unitive Way, its final reabsorption in
fact makes people cling with such its Source." — E. UNDERBILL, Mysticism,
tenacity and unreasoning stubbornness p. 144.
to the Bible and the other scriptures, MAM, ASCENSION, CHRIST,
See ARC.
all of which contain similar ideas of DISCIPLES, EVOLUTION, HOLY GHOST,
the soul and God under their surface INCARNATION, INSPIRATION, JESUS,
expression. All scriptures have been MULTITUDES, QUALITIES, RESUR
written down and preserved to suit RECTION, REVELATION, SCRIPTURES,
certain stages of human evolution. SOUL.
320
GOSPELS GOVERNMENT
GOSPEL OF THE KINGDOM :— facts, that the Gospels are concerned." —
KINOSFORD AND MAITLAND, The Perfect
A symbol of the Divine message Way, p. 225.
to the soul to make things below "The Gospel narrative, while related,
perfect, as their prototypes above — in Scripture fashion, — as of an actual
are perfect. particular person, and in terms derived
" And from the physical plane, — is a mystical
this
gospel of the kingdom shall
be in the whole world for a
preached history only, Of any person, and implies
testimony unto all the nations ; and then the spiritual possibilities of all persons.
shall the end come." — MAT. xxiv. 14. And hence, while using terms implying
The " " is or derived from actual times, places,
gospel of the kingdom
persons and events, it does not really refer
the spiritual " book of life " which to these or make pretence to historical
sets forth the course of the evolution precision." — Ibid., p. 230.
" Horst presented the symbolical view
of the soul ; it contains the history
of " just men made perfect " in all of the history of Jesus with singular
clearness. . . . The history of the Gospel
their qualities (nations). The end is in fact the history of human nature
must arrive for all that is less than conceived ideally, and exhibits to us in
perfection. the life of an individual what man ought
" Basilides added, that the life of Christ to be, and, united with him by following
was the beginning of a progressive shaping his doctrine and example, can actually
ami forming of the individual souls of become." — D. F. STRAUSS, Life of Jenut,
believers, as thoughts of God, out of the Vol. III. p. 430.
shapeless form of unconscious material See FOUR GOSPELS, INSPIRATION,
or psychical existence. . . The history REVELATION, SCRIPTURES.
of mankind is the type of the evolution
of creation." — BTJNSEN, Hippolytua, etc.,
Vol. I. p. 120. GOVERNMENT, GOOD :—
See BOOK, CREATION, DAY AND A symbol of the Divine order of
KIOHT, IMAGE, JUDGMENT DAY, the principles and laws of the universe,
KINGDOM OF HEAVEN, NATIONS, or of the soul.
PROTOTYPES, QUALITIES. " God is the Governor of all the world.
The purpose of His government, the one
GOSPELS :— design on which it all proceeds, is that the
Writings symbolic of the evolution whole world, through obedience to Him,
should be wrought into His likeness, and
of the soul.
made the utterance of His character. Let
" In assigning to the Gospels their that thought dwell before your mind, and
proper meaning, it is necessary to re feel, as you must feel, what a sublime and
member that as mystical Scriptures they glorious picture it involves. Then re
deal primarily, not with material things member that God does not treat the
or persons, but with spiritual significa world in one great, vague generality. He
'
tions. Like the books of Moses,' there sees the world made up of free souls of
fore, and others, which, in being mystical, men and women. The world can become
are, in the strictest sense, prophetical, like Him by obedience, only as the souls
the Gospels are addressed, not to the of men and women become like Him by
outer sense and reason, but to the soul. obedience. Each soul must enter into
And being thus, their object is not to that consummation by its own free sub
give an historical account of the physical mission ; helped, no doubt, by the move
life of any man whatever, but to exhibit ment of souls all about it, and by the
the spiritual possibilities of humanity at great promise of the world's salvation, but
large, as illustrated in a particular and yet acting for itself, by its own personal
typical example. The design is, thus, resolve. To each soul God brings all
that which is dictated by the nature itself the material of this terrestrial struggle, —
of Religion. For Religion is not in its all the temptations, all the disappoint
nature historical and dependent upon ments, all the successes, all the doubts
actual, sensible events, but consists in and perplexities, all the jarring of interests,
processes, such as Faith and Redemption, all the chances of hinderance and chances
which being interior to all men, subsist of help which come flocking about every
irrespectively of what any particular man new-born life. . . . The real victory in
has at any time suffered or done. That the struggle can be nothing less than the
alone which is of importance is what accomplishment in us of that which it is
God has revealed. And therefore it is the object of all His government to accom
that the narratives concerning Jesus plish in the world." — PHILLIPS BROOKS,
are rather parables founded on a collection Serm., ThePillar, etc.
of histories than any one actual history, See CrvnjsrNG, GOLDEN AGE,
and have a spiritual import capable of KINGLY OFFICE, MINISTERS, CANNES,
universal application. And it is with this
spiritual import, and not with physical OHONAMOCHI.
337
GRACE GRAIL
GOVERNORS OF THE EARTH :— " To be saved by grace supposeth that
A symbol of ruling desires and God hath taken the salvation of our
souls into his own hands. . . . God is
passions of the lower nature (earth).
" not willing that men should be saved by
Before governors and kings shall ye their own natural abilities ; but all the
stand for my sake, for a testimony unto works of the law which men do to be saved
them." — MARK xiii. 9. by, they are the works of men's natural
This signifies the bringing of the abilities, and therefore called the work of
disciplined qualities (disciples) before the flesh, but God is not willing that men
the tribunal of the rulers of the lower should be saved by these, therefore no
way but by his grace." — JOHN BUNYAN,
soul, — such ruling forces as brute- Saved by Grace.
power, greed, passion, lust, anger, self- " God is always the same —equally near,
interest, craft, cunning, all of which are equally strong, equally gracious. But our
" of this world." The qualities testify possession of His grace, and the imparta-
tion of His grace through us to others,
before these rulers for the sake of the vary, because our faith, our earnestness,
Ideal. our desires vary. True, these no doubt
See CALAMITIES, DISCIPLES, EABTH, are also His gifts and His working, and
KING, MURDER, RULEB. nothing that we say now touches in the
least on the great truth that God is the
GRACE OF GOD :— sole originator of all good in man ; but
while believing that, as no less sure in
A symbol of the response of the
itself than blessed in its message of confi
Higher nature to the aspirations of dence and consolation to us, we also have
the lower. It is through the action to remember,
'
If any man open the door,
of the Higher nature alone that the I will come in to him.' An awful re
soul is raised ; the unassisted lower sponsibility lies on us. We can resist and
nature being Incapable of raising refuse, or we can open our hearts and
itself. draw into ourselves His strength." — A.
" We must learn to discern the true MACLAREN, Sermons, 2nd Series, p 35.
" It is not that God is a great way off,
from the false, the higher from the lower,
in all the relations of life, and trust to the but that we in spirit may be a great way
off from the apprehension of his eternal
redeeming grace of God to enable us to
holiness and truth. But the grace of
fulfil all righteousness." — R. J. CAMPBELL,
Serm., Ood't Lije in Man.
God takes advantage of every smallest
" If there is any sufficient infallible, opportunity to find entrance to the soul.
and always applicable distinction that The faintest motion of our spirits Godward
brings him to our assistance. There may
separates a Christian from one who is not,
be very little in us for his goodness to
it is the faith, practically held, of a
take hold of, but such as it is he makes
supernatural grace or religion. (Faith is use of it." — R. J. CAMPBELL, Serm., Ood't
the sister of reason ; grace is the medicine
Loving-kindness.
of nature.) There is no vestige of Chris
tian life in the working-plan of nature. See BLESSING, DEVAYANA, GIFTS OF
Christianity exists only to have a remedial GOD, INFIRMITIES, LADDER, PRAYER,
action upon the contents and conditions SEED (good).
of nature. That is development ; this is
regeneration. No one fatally departs from GRAIL, HOLY OR RICH :—
Christianity who rests the struggles of
holy character on help supernatural from A symbol of the Divine Life, Wisdom
God. No one really is in it, however and Love (atma-buddhi), vehicled
plausible the semblance of his approach in the causal-body (the chalice).
to it, who rests in the terms of morality, The quest of the Grail is the search
or self-culture." — H. BUSHNELL. Nature
by the indwelling Self below in the
and the Supernatural, p. 356.
" A righteous man's reward is not the Personality, of the Wisdom and Love-
result of merit. It is in the order of nature above in the Individuality.
grace, the (super) natural consequence of This search is the Divine drama of
well-doing. It is life becoming more life. the Soul, in which the Self as a hero
It is the soul developing itself. It is the goes through the experiences of the
Holy Spirit of God in man making itself lower life, contending against ignor
more felt, and mingling more and more ance and evil and releasing the higher
with his soul, felt more consciously with
an ever-increasing heaven. You reap
qualities held captive by the lower,
what you sow — not something else — but
" Seen from different standpoints, the
that. An act of love makes the soul more Grail became the emblem of moral purity,
loving. The thing reaped is the very thing or of triumphant faith, or of soldierly
sown, multiplied a hundredfold. You heroism, or of gracious charity ; the
have sown a seed of life — you reap Life radiance of it became the radiance of
everlasting." — F. W. ROBERTSON, Sermon*, that ultimate perfection which allures
Itt Series, p. 219. those who struggle, and rewards those
328
GRAPES GREEN
who attain." — ROSE, Ency. of Religion and GREATNESS, MANY-CROWNED,
EAia. CONTRASTED WITH LOW-
See APPLES, CAPTIVITY, CAUSAL- NESS :—
BODY, CUP OB CHALICE, EXPERIENCES, Symbolic of honour in high en
GOLDEN FLEECE, GOSPEL, HESFERIDES, deavours educing power over the
HIKOBOSHI, INCARNATION, INDIVIDU lower nature, in contrast with dis
ALITY, LOVER (maiden), MAIDEN, honour which attends the yielding
PEARL (precious), PERSONALITY, SELF, to the lower allurements.
SOUL, TREASURE, WISDOM, WITNESSES See CROWN, HIGHER AND LOWER.
(two).
GREECE ; GRECIAN LAND :—
GRAPES, OR WINE :— A symbol of the mental plane In
the sacred scriptures of Greece.
A symbol of the spiritual nature of " O Gods ! surely a great sorrow comes
love and wisdom. The " fruit " of
the " vine," or " tree of life."
upon the Grecian land. Verily, Priam
would exult, and the sons of Priam, and
" The common people like to mix water the other Trojans would greatly rejoice
with the wine of their belief. They in their souls, were they to hear these
usually mix a great deal : sometimes things of you twain (Agamemnon and
so much as to drown the precious drop Achilles) contending : you who in council
from the
'
calix inebrians,' ' the chalice and in fighting surpass the Greeks." —
of the grapes of God.' But it is still Iliad, Bk. I, trans. Buckley.
there, potent in its divine virtue to slake O Ideals ! certainly a great trial
the thirst of human nature for a good shall forthwith assail the mind.
transcending sense ; to lift eyes, dim
with (curs and dull with pain, towards the Assuredly the Causal Self (Priam) and
Beatific Vision ; to heal and strengthen its assemblage of high faculties shall
feet sore and weary from the rough thereby be developed ; and the lower
ways of earth, for the steep ascent of emotions (Trojans) will be greatly
Heaven." — W. S. LILLY, The Great
Enigma, p. 288. stimulated if the Desire-mind and
See CAN A., CUP, FRUIT OF THE SPIRIT, the Personality be stirred into more
HANGING, INTOXICATION, VINE, WINE. activity. For in the unwisdom of the
emotional lower self there consists
greater wisdom in latency than in
GRASS :—
the mental faculties.
A symbol of the condition of awaken -
See ACHILLES, AGAMEMNON, COUN
ment of the Divine life In the lower
TRIES, GODS, NESTOR, PRIAM, PYLUS,
nature of the soul.
" TROJANS.
And God said, Let the earth put
forth grass." — GEN. i. 11. GREEKS ; ACHAIANS :—
And the Supreme now directs that
the earliest beginnings of the Divine
A symbol of the mental faculties
which contend against the emotions
life shall proceed to manifest. The (Trojans).
"grass" symbolises the faint aspira See ACHAIANS, AGAMEMNON, ARABS,
tion arising from the lower nature in ATBEUS, FUNERAL PILES, SHIPS
the dawn of light and life. Grass (Greeks), WARRIORS.
upsprings from the soil which is
sluggish and inert, — the mineral form GREEKS, GREAT-HEARTED :—
of life. A symbol of the higher mental
" By green grass is signified that good
faculties which raise the lower nature
and truth of the church or of faith, which
and purify it, when allied with the
first springs up in the natural man ; the
same also is signified by the herb of the
buddhic emotions.
field." — SWEDKUBORQ, Apoc. Rev., n. 401. See HONOUR, PRINCES (Greeks).
See DEW, GFNUNGA, HERB.
GREEN COLOUR :—
The symbolic colour of the astral
GREAT INVISIBLE FORE plane, being the plane of growth
FATHER :— through desire. Hence the " green
A symbol of the First Logos, or sea " ; " grass," " herbs," " vegeta
of the Absolute, the Source of all. tion," etc., also " wood."
See ABSOLUTE, FATHER, GODHEAD, " If thou wouldst destroy Apep, thou
SELF (supreme), TRINITY-. shall say this chapter over a figure of Apep
320
GREEN GROUND
'
which hath been drawn in green colour whole man, is, as it were, slain to the
upon a sheet of new papyrus, and over a world,' and then resuscitated ; but in a
wax figure of Apep upon which his name very different shape. By its passage
hath been cut and inlaid with green colour ; through this mystic death, the ' colour of
'
and thou shalt lay them upon the fire so unripeness is taken away. Its taming
that it may consume the enemy of Ra." completed, it receives wings, wherewith
•— From " The Book of Overthrowing it may fly up to Sol, the Perfect or
Apep," DR. BUDGE, Egyptian Magic, Divine ; and is transmuted, say the
p. 80. alchemists, into the Red Dragon. . .
The serpent Apep is a symbol of For the Spiritual Chemistry, then, th
Red Dragon represents Deified Man.
desire which inhabits, and energises
Man has transcended his lower nature,
upon, the astral plane. The "saying has received wings wherewith to live on
of the chapter " signifies the passing higher levels of reality." — E. UNDERBILL,
through the period of experience Mysticism, pp. 174-6.
which shall develop the desire nature The personality full of the desires
and make it of service in the soul's of the astral plane (green lion), and a
progress. The " drawing and figure union of mind (salt), desire (sulphur),
of Apep
" signify the illusoriness and and hidden Spirit (mercury), requires to
transitoriness of the things of the be disciplined in suffering and sorrow
lower planes, which truth the soul (hunted), and finally spiritualised
gradually realises ; and the burning and made perfect (captured), which
is the symbol of final purification, and causes its death on the lower planes,
the ridding the soul of the desire- and transmutation to the higher
nature the opponent of the Divine. (Great Work).
See APEP, ASTRAL PLANE, COLOURS, See ALCHEMY, COLOURS, DRAGON,
DRAGON (red), HERB, PLANT, SEA, KINGDOM, LION, MAGIC, MAN* (natural),
WOOD. PERSONALITY, QUATERNARY, SUN,
WINGS.
GREEN LION HUNTING :— GRIFFIN :—
A symbol of the pursuit and capture A symbol of the higher and lower
by the spiritual and ethical qualities planes on which the Higher Self
of the lower personality with Its manifests.
passions and appetites. " Apollo, whose car we may sometime*
" The Lion
Green is the First Matter of see drawn by griffins, was properly the
the Croat Work : hence, in spiritual symbol of Christ, and in this sense is
alchemy, natural man in his wholeness — introduced by Dante in the procession of
Salt, Sulphur, and Mercury in their the church. The eagle's head and wings
crude state. ' Our lyon wanting maturitic represent the divine nature ; the lion's
is called greene for his unripeness
'
(Alche
body the human nature." — H. C. BARLOW,
mic Tract). Here the common opinion K/tsays on Symbolism, p. 76.
that a pious effeminancy, a diluted and See APOLLO, BULL (man-headed),
amiable spirituality is the proper raw EAGLE, LION, QUADRUPED, SPHINX,
material of the mystic life, is emphatically WINGS.
contradicted. It is not by the education of
the lamb, but by the hunting and taming GROUND : EARTH :—
of the wild, intractable lion, instinct with A symbol of the lower nature of
vitality, full of ardour and courage, ex the soul, which requires " tilling "
hibiting heroic qualities on the sensual and " sowing " to produce good
plane, that the Great Work is achieved. " fruit."
The Green Lion, then, in his strength and " Therefore
wholeness is the only creature potentially the Lord God sent him
able to attain Perfection. . . . The King (Adam) forth from the garden of Eden,
dom of heaven is taken by violence, not to till the ground from whence he was
by amiable aspiration.
'
The Green Lion,' taken." — GEN. iii. 23.
'
says one alchemist, is the priest by whom So the mind having ceased to be
Sol and Luna are wed." . . . The trans influenced from the buddhic plane
muting process is described as the hunting (Eden) is directed by the Supreme
of the Green Lion through the forest of
When the Lion is law towards the lower plane activities
the sensual world.
caught, when Destiny overtakes it, as whereof its own nature has been
the preliminary to the necessary taming
process, its head must be cut off :
'
... builded up.
See ADAM (lower), CURSE (ground),
and its removal is that death of the
' EARTH (ground),EDEN, FRUIT (ground),
lower nature which is the object of all
asceticism — i.e. Purgation. The lion, the LAND.
330
GROVE GUARDIAN
GROUND RIDGES :— GROWTH TO BE MANY OUT OF
A symbol of the lower planes.
ONE:—
"
And Horus brought back 142 of the This signifies the process of Evolu
enemy, whom he slew ; and he tore out tion whereby the Archetypal Man
" dis
their tongues, and their blood gushed out (Christ incarnate) " becomes
upon the ridges of the ground." — Legend membered," or scattered," for
'
of the Winged Sun-dish. the sake of the incarnating egos
And the Son of God went forth in (human monads), and so the One
• his strength, and completely (142) brings forth the many qualities for
mastered and dissipated the lower the use of each human soul according
: desires, and " tore out their tongues," to its stage of development. — See
Empedodes,verse 60 ; also ate \ COB. xii.
that is, cast out falsity and perversity ;
EPH. i. 10.
12-31 ;
and the vitality which had before
See AUG. MAN, DISMEMBERMENT,
animated them was dispersed and
EVOLUTION, GEOMETRY, INCARNATION.
flowed to the lower planes wherein it
was resolved into its primary constitu
GROWTH OF MAN FROM THE
ents. (1 + 4 + 2 = 7.) EARTH :—
See EARTH, FURROWS, SEVEN,
TONGUE.
A symbol of the upward increasing
stature of the manhood or mentality
GROUND, HOLY :— from the lower nature to the higher.
First the natural man (kama-manas),
A symbol of
the spiritual nature of and afterwards the spiritual (buddhl-
the soul, which ia the foundation
manas) .
of manifest existence. See DISMEMBERMENT, EARTH, MAN
CRAWLED, MAN (natural), PBAGAPATI
GROVE, SACRED :—
RELAXED.
A symbol of the buddhic plane, or
the buddhic reflected in the astral.
GUARDIAN SPIRITS OF MEN :—
It represents the inner nature of the
soul with its aspirations and higher A symbol of the Divine monads or
emotions, and in which the ideals spiritual egos within all human
are exalted and worshipped. beings, manifesting upon the mental
plane.
"With
the ancients worship was also
" Auharmazd deliberated
in and in groves, and also on
gardens with the
mountains and hills ; for the gardens and consciousness and guardian spirits (frava-
groves signified wisdom and intelligence, har) of men ; and the omniscient wisdom
and every tree something thereof, — as the brought forward among men, spoke thus :
olive, the good of love ; the vine, truth
'
Which seems to you the more advan
from that good ; the cedar, rational good tageous, when I shall present you to
and truth ; a mountain, the highest the world ?— that you shall contend in a
heaven ; a hill, the heaven below it." — bodily form with the fiend, and the fiend
SWKDENBORO, T. O. R. 11. 204. shall perish, and in the end I
shall have
" And Asa did that which was good you prepared again perfect and im
and right in the eyes of the Lord his mortal . . . ; or that it be always
God. For he took away the altars of necessary to provide you protection from
' " — Bundahio, Ch. II. 10.
the strange gods, and the high places, the destroyer t
and brake down the images, and cut down This statement refers to the pri
the groves." — 2 CHRON. nv. 2-3. mordial free decision of the monads to
This refers to the change from a descend into bodies and go through
lower condition of the soul to a higher. the struggle of life with all its suffering
See EDEN, GARDEN (flowers), GODS, and sorrow, in order to win self-
IDOLS. consciousness and victory over the
lower limitations.
GROWTH TO BE ONE OUT OF
MANY:— The Divine Will is said to put
before the separated wills and con
This signifies
the process of Involu
the many potencies sciousnesses two alternatives for their
tion whereby
emanated from the Supreme eventuate free choice, — either to descend to
in the formation and completion of incarnation on the lower planes in
the Archetypal Man. order to contend against evil and
See ABC. MAN, EVOLUTION, INVOLU overcome it, and so ascend to per
TION. fection and immortality ; or to remain
331
GUARDIANS GUESTS
merely conscious and automatic on GUARDIANS OF THE WORLD :—
the higher planes.
These are High Intelligences or
" Thereupon, the guardian spirits of Souls, agents of the Supreme to guide
men became of the same opinion with the and guard the expression of the Divine
omniscient wisdom about going to the Wisdom in the Sacred Scriptures,
world, on account of the evil that comes
and to aid in human evolution.
upon them in the world from the fiend
Aharman, and their becoming, at last " The guardians of the world hastened
again unpersecuted by the adversary, from heaven to mount watch over the
perfect and immortal in the future exist world's one true ruler ; thus the moon
ence, for ever and everlasting. " — Ibid., beams, though they shine everywhere,
V. 11. are especially bright on Mount Kailasa."
— Buddha-Karita, Bk. I. S. B. of E.
The monads being of the same
The Higher Intelligences come forth
nature as the Supreme, and suffused
to quicken the growth of the Soul upon
with the same wisdom, energy, and
the mental plane, as it is upon this
courage, elected to go forth into the
plane that the Selfhood is estab
world of strife, and enter into conflict
lished, and rulership maintained. The
with the relative self (Aharman), " moon-beams " here signify the re
confident of the coming time when the
flections of the light of Truth, which,
adversary shall be overcome and the
though they are everywhere discer
perfected souls rise to life everlasting.
nible, are especially brilliant through
" Beings that are absolutely free have the intuition proceeding from the
no reason to think of it. Now con we get
buddhic plane.
this freedom ? Yes, says St. Paul, it is
our heritage ; we came forth from it. It See AMSHASPANDS, ANGELS, APES,
is the mother of us all. Our spiritual ARCHANGELS, COLCHIS, CORETES,
nature is, as M. Bergson would say, DEVAS, KAILASA, MESSENGERS,
essentially free or derived from that which
is absolutely free till it comes into contact
VALKYBIOB.
with this material world. As far as we
know, it is not our doing that we have GUESTS, WEDDING :—
been put here ; it is not of our own
will that we have been subjected to this Symbolic of higher emotions and
earthly bondage. Will not he who has higher faculties accompanying the
made us so subject see to it that we are lower Self when it becomes one with
not left to perish in this prison-house of the Higher Self.
matter ? Whatever he has put us here " But when the king came in to behold
for, he will take care that we are not
allowed to fail of acquiring it, for it is the guests, he saw there a man which
on his account, as well as our own, that had not on a wedding garment : and he
we are having to pass through it. Our saith unto him, Friend how earnest thou
guarantee of escape is the freedom of God, in hither not having a wedding garment ?
the immunity of the divine nature from And he was speechless." — MAT. xxii. 11
the conditions under which we are having 12.
to struggle now. Perfect freedom is When the Supreme had regard to
perfect self-determination. God cannot those attributes of the soul which
be necessitated by anything outside him were bidden at the summons of the
self, for there is nothing outside him
self. He can will nothing but what is higher nature, to attend the union of
good, and it is just because of this that the Higher Self with the purified lower,
we have hope in him. Our salvation then was perceived a mental quality
stands in God's inability to fail or fall. in which the without and the within
This is the gospel. God in Christ has come
to set us free from our grievous bondage
had not become one so as to be
and to usher us into the glorious liberty invested as one. The attribute which
of the sons of God." — R. J. CAMPBELL, failed to wear the garb of truth was
Senn., Sources of Spiritual Freedom. one that ignored the process of uniting
See AEGAEON, AHRIMAN, AHURA- the external and internal, and which
MAZDA, BONDAGE, FBAVASHIS, IN therefore was unable to retain its
CARNATION, JERUSALEM, LIBERATION, place at the
" feast." It was " speech
MANASAPUTRAS, MONAD OF LIFE, less
" because the conditions pre
PITRIS (solar), SERVANT OF GOD, cluded any expression of an unper-
SHEEP (lost), SONS OF GOD, SPARK, fected quality.
STRIFE, TREE OF KNOWLEDGE, WILL, See GARMENTS, MARBIAQE (higher)
WOBLD. RAIMENT.
332
GUILTY GURU
GUHU (SPOON) :— may be said of the method of purifica
A symbol of the causal -body on tion, that " it is all triumphant art, —
the higher mental plane. art in obedience to law " ; without
"Theguhu (spoon) and upabhrit (spoon) coercion and in accordance with love
•re looked upon as yoke-fellows, they and wisdom.
being the two homes that are supposed to See ESTHER, EVIL, LAW OF REVENGE,
convey the sacrifice (and consequently MURDER, OPPOSITES, QUALITIES.
the sacrificer himself) to the world of
the Gods." — J.
EOGELINO, S. B. of E.,
GULDTOPP HORSE RIDDEN BY
Vol. XII. p. 68.
HEIMDALL :—
The causal -body, the seat of the
individuality, and the mental-body Symbol of the Divine Will mani
the seat of the personality, are closely
festing under the aspect of intelligence
on the higher mental plane.
allied, and it is through the mental
See HEIMDALL, HORSE.
activities (horses) of both, working
together for evolution, that the lower GUNAS, THREE; SATTVA, RAJAS,
nature is sacrificed and the conscious AND TAMAS :—
ness raised to the higher world wherein These are three states , or conditions ,
the ideals (Gods) are realised. The ofthe soul, made evident on the
spiritual ego is conveyed heavenwards mental plane in the self-conscious
by means of the individuality and the mind.
personality operating upon the mental In the Salt vie state, the mind is
intent upon goodness and truth,
plane of the soul.
wisdom and love. This condition
See BUTTER, CAUSAL-BODY, DHBUVA,
leads to the evolution of the higher
EVOLUTION, GHEE, GODS, HEAVEN,
INDIVIDUALITY, PER (the bmld hie) emotions, and to the
INCARNATION, Ideals (state of gods).
SONALITY, SACRIFICER, UPABHRIT. In the Rajasic state, the mind is
full of outgoing energy towards the
GUILTY PERSONS :— acquisition of objects of sense, know
Symbolicof anti-social qualities, ledge, fame, power, ambition, social
such as hate, revenge, envy, malice, benefit, etc. This condition leads
cruelty, etc., which become active to the evolution of the mental faculties
in astro-mental forms In the lower in their widest range (state of men)
nature of the soul. and to the intuition of truth .
"
Guilty even though he
persons,
In the Tamasic state the mind is
(the
king) had sentenced them to death, he sluggish, unaroused, stupid, ignorant
did not cause to be killed, nor even looked and without zest in the pursuit of
on them with anger ; he bound them with any worthy objects. This condition
gentle words and with reform produced leads to the evolution of the desires,
in their character, — even their release passions, and appetites (state of
was accompanied by no inflicted injury."
— BitddJui-Kanta, Bk. II. 42. beasts).
According to Manu, — Sattva (good
This refers to the involution of the
ness) has the form of knowledge, and
lower passionate qualities, — hate,
induces a deep calm full of bliss, and a
revenge, malice, etc., which though
pure light. Rajas (activity) has the
apparently abhorrent and condemned form of love and hatred, and induces
by the Higher nature to extinction,
pain and dissatisfaction, and an activity
are not really doomed. Neither are
difficult to conquer, which draws em
they regarded as inferior nor useless,
bodied souls to the objects of sense.
for they have their part in the Divine Tainas (darkness) has the form of
scheme. Through love and wisdom
ignorance, and is coupled with delusion
they can be transformed. They be
unfathomed by reasoning. — See Bhag.
come gradually regulated and guided
Gita., Chs. 14, 17, 18.
by the higher impulsions from above See QUALITIES, RAJAS, SATTVA,
within the soul, and in process of time Sm s \ r;, TAMAS.
transmuted into higher qualities.
Their purification, or release from the GURU, OR TEACHER :—
thraldom of the lower personality, A symbol of the spiritual mind ;
involves in reality no harshness, that faculty in the higher mind which
severity, or sudden transition. It brings knowledge from above to the
333
HABIT HAIR
causal-selfin accordance with the things in which he delighted. And
endeavours of the lower self to attain in the midst of his suffering, when he
goodness and truth.
has no means of satisfying those
"
That Brahmana, who performs in cravings to which his life has been
with the rules of the Veda
given, — he is led at length to cast his
accordance
the rites, the Garbhadana (conception
rite), and so forth, and gives food to eye upward and to aspire to some
the child, is called the Guru (the vener thing towards which he had not yet
able ono)." — Laws of Manu, II. 142. been able to look. And then he asks
That higher mental faculty which that mercy may be extended to him,
carries out the Divine laws of the and that the buddhic function of the
higher nature in regard to the nurture causal-body (Lazarus) may be aroused
and sustenance of the spiritual germ in him, so that he may perceive Truth
and infant " Son of mind " in the (water), — to receive which, however,
soul, may be called the spiritual mind, his condition is not yet ripe, and he
(buddhi-manas).
" Without tho true Guru they finH must undergo further purification.
See ABRAHAM, ADONIS, AIDONEUS,
not the Real Thing. They who an?
purified by the True One walk in tho CAUSAL-BODY, FIRE OF HELL, FIVE,
true way." " There is no emancipation FURNACE, HELL, HERMOD, HIKE,
without the perfect Guru " (Ouru Nanak.). LAZARUS, MEADOW, MICTLAN, NIFL-
— MACAULIPFE, The Sikh Religion, Vol. I.
HEIM, Po, PURGATORY, QUATERNARY,
p. 365.
RE-STAU, RICH MAN, TARTARUS, TUAT
The true or perfect Guru signifies
the Higher Self. UNDERWORLD.
See AARON, ADEPT, BRAHMACARIN, HAETUMANT, THE BRIGHT,
BRAHMANA, CHRYSE, MASTER, PRIEST, GLORIOUS LAND :—
VEDA.
A symbol of the path of holiness,
HABIT :— or of the white magic, which is the
bringing into play of forces upon the
The functioning in old-established higher planes which act upon the
directions of the sub-conscious auto lower nature so as to purify and raise
matic mind. This section of astro- it.
mentality is amenable to suggestion
See BUDDHI, MAGIC, TRANSMUTA
when constantly made ; hence change
TION.
of habits.
See SPARROWS. HAIGI-NO-KAMI, EARTH
HADES ; THE UNDERWORLD :—
DEITY :—
A symbol of the physical plane.
A symbol of the lower planes of " Haigi-no-kami
existence. The lower quaternary, is said to be the God
which is below the Upper world of of the space between the door of the house
and the outer gate." — W. G. ASTON
the higher planes. More particularly Shinto, p. 146.
it refers to the desire-mental condi The extremity ; the outermost plane
tions which involve suffering and
sorrow. Souls are always in Hades of manifestation is the physical.
" House " means
until the consciousness has risen causal -body.
above the lower mental plane and See HESTIA, NEPHTHYS.
entered the higher, where union with
the Higher Self is effected. HAIL DESTROYING CROPS,
" And in Hades ETC. :—
he (Dives) lifted up his
eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abra Symbolic of erroneous opinions
ham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. and doctrines destroying the germs
And he cried and said, Father Abraham, of truth and goodness.
have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, " By hail is signified falsity destroying
that he may dip the tip of his finger in
good and truth." — SWEDENBORO,
water, and cool my tongue ; for I am in Rev., n. 390.
Apoc.
anguish in this flame." — LITRE xvi. 23, 24.
The " rich man " See CROPS, GALES.
is the lower self
(kama-manas) which is satisfied with HAIR OF THE HEAD :—
the things of the world and the A symbol of faith, intuition of truth,
pleasures of sense. But by a change of or the highest qualities of the lower
state he is now cut off from those mind.
334
HAIR HAIR
"My Mother the Holy Spirit even and put on mourning apparel." — PLU
now took me by one of the hairs of my TARCH, Isis and Osiris, § 14.
head, and carried me to the great moun Wisdom (Isis) now appears obscured,
tain Tabor." —Cited by Jerome from the so that the lower mind cannot perceive
Gospel according to the Hebrews. her, for she is to the personality
The Holy Spirit is the Mother of "black." The cutting off of the
the Christ upon the buddhic plane : " lock of hair " signifies that the ego
and it is through Her (Wisdom),
was deprived of intuition, or psychic
and through the uplifting of the soul which had hitherto been
faculty,
through the intuition, that the
vouchsafed to the lower self. The
highest state of consciousness is the lower
deprivation occurs as
attained ; which answers to the ascent becomes active in
" lofty mountain." The raising emotion -nature
of the
the soul.
by
" a hair of the head " is the lifting " And his
(Ra's) hand stayed not, and
of the Christ-soul (Jesus) by a point of he made his form into that of a woman
contact which is attached to its most with a lock of hair which became the
divine lock in Annu." — BUDGE, Boole of
receptive functioning towards higher
the Dead, p. 342.
things. This refers to the activities of atma-
" Eckhart — at
teaches, the
'
apex of
the
'
mind there is a Divine
'
spark
' buddhi energising the intuition from
which is so closely akin to God that it the buddhic plane.
is one with Him, and not merely united to
" For what is a lock of the head but
Him." — W. R. INOE, Christian Mysticism, the thoughts of the mind gathered
p. 155. together, so as not to be scattered and
" The most common and comprehensive dispersed, but to remain bound by
word for deity in the Japanese language is discipline. A hand is therefore put forth
Kami. . . . Kami no ke, or simply Kami, from above, and the Prophet is lifted up
it the hair of the head. Kami is applied by the lock of his head (EzEK. viii. 3) ;
not only to Gods, but to Mikados and because when our mind collects itself by
nobles." — W. G. ASTON, Shinto, p. 7. watchfulness, a heavenly power raises us
See FAITH, GOLDEN HAIR, HOLY upward from things below." — ST.
GHOST, MAUI, MEN (forest), MOUN GREGORY, Morals on the Book of Job,
Vol. III. p. 440.
TAIN, SPARK.
See ANNU, BLACK, BUDDHA, CLUB,
COLOURS, FALL, INTUITION, Isis, KERB-
HAIR, — SIDE-LOCK :— SASPA, MOURNEB, RA, RlOHT HAND,
A symbol of Intuition, or the buddhl- SERPENT (svara), WOMAN.
m ana sic functioning.
" Keresaapa, a youthful hero who wore
HAIR OF MACROPROSOPUS :—
a side-lock, and carried a club, who slew
the serpent Svara." — Homa Tatht. A symbol of the Divine Life
The Love-nature (Keresaspa) signifies emanated from the Source of all
the path of the soul in Devotion to life and truth, In forms of infinite
the Ideal. The " side-lock " signifies diversity.
the attainment of intuition. The " From the skull of His head hang
" club " is a symbol of emotion. The down a thousand thousand myriads (of
nature is to be disciplined through hairs). ... All are in order. Each hair
is said to be the breaking of the hidden
the Love-element which conquers fountains issuing from the concealed
selfishness (Svara). brain." — Greater Holy Assembly, Ch. VII.
" The second sign (of a ' great man ' " skull "
The " hairs " from the
or Buddha) is to have hair curling towards are the atmic aspects of all things,
—
the right side, of a deep black, changing
colour with the light." — The Lotus of the the spiritual truth (water) from the
Good Law. hidden source in the Godhead.
When the consciousness rises to the See CRANIUM, FOUNTAIN, MONAD OF
higher mind (great man) the intuition FORM, OF LIFE.
becomes active (right) and no longer
latent (black), for the light of Truth HAIR TUFT BETWEEN THE
shines in it, and its quality (colour) EYEBROWS OF BUDDHA : —
becomes apparent. An emblem of spiritual truth within
" As to Isis (when she heard of the
the soul.
death of her husband Osiris), she immedi
ately cut off one of the locks of her hair, See UBNA.
335
HAIR HAND
HAIR OF THE DIVINE BODY,— HAND, RIGHT :—
ITS SMOOTHNESS :— A symbol of the externally positive
Symbolic of the freedom of the outgoing energy, — that which does.
perfectedsoul from the things of the The evolutionary force from within
lower planes. outwards.
" Ye shall see the Son of man sit
HAIR SHAVEN FROM CROWN OF
ting at the right hand of power, and
THE HEAD :— coming with the clouds of heaven." —
A symbol of contrition for the MARK xiv. 62.
shortcomings of the lower nature, When the consciousness is raised
and a sign of fervent desire to contact above the lower planes, then shall the
the Source of Truth and Power. adoring soul behold the higher aspects
" For it is not the wearing of beards and
of existence and the central Ideal of
the dressing in long gowns that makes
Love and Truth established in the
people philosophers ; neither does the
linen surplice and the shaven crown make evolutionary out-going power of the
votaries of Isis, but the real Isiacist is he Supreme. The " clouds of heaven "
that is competent to investigate by the signify the veils which for a time
aid of the Word, the symbolism, and the
obscure the love and truth of the
ceremonies connected with these duties
(after he has been lawfully empowered Supreme, but which disperse so soon
so to do) ; and who meditates upou the as the Divine glory and power are
Truth which is involved in them." — revealed to the consciousness.
PLUTARCH, Isis and Osiris, § 3. " Whilst on the one side Christ rests
In the Catholic and the Buddhist as from a perfected work which needs no
Churches the tonsure — addition nor repetition, on the other He
" marks the passage from the worldly rests not day nor night. And this aspect
to the religious life."— H. OLDENBERO, of His presence is as distinctly set forth
Buddha, p. 321. in Scripture as that is. For is not ' the
Nee ENEMIES OF GOD, SHAVING. right hand of Cod ' the operative energy
of the Divine nature ? And is not
'
HAIR TOP-KNOT :— sitting at the right hand of God '
See MATJI.
equivalent to possessing and wielding that
unwearied, measureless power T Is there
HALLOWED OFFERINGS TO not blended together in this pregnant
phrase the idea of profoundest calm and
KYPRIS :— of intensest action, that being expressed
Symbolic of blissful conditions by the attitude, and thin by the situation T
appropriate to an early stage of growth Therefore does the Evangelist who uses
of the soul. the expression expand it into words which
See KYPRIS. wonderfully close his Gospel." — A. MAC-
LAHEN, Sermons, 2nd Series, p. 22.
HAM, SON OF NOAH :— See BOOK OF THE LORD, CHRIST'S
A symbol of courage, action, and SECOND COMING, CLOUDS OF HEAVEN,
works, generated by the individuality. B/IOHT HAND, SON OF MAN.
See ADAM'S DEAD BODY, CANAAN,
HAND OF EVERY BEAST AND
NOAH, NOAH'S SONS, TOKENS.
MAN:—
HAMMER OF THOR :— Symbolic of self-directed activities
A symbol of will determined by the of the desires and of the mental
higher mind (Thor). qualities.
See MJOLNIK, THOR, WILL.
" And surely your blood, the blood of
your lives, will I require ; at the hand of
HAND :— every beast will I require it : and at
A symbol of the directive principle the hand of man, even at the hand of
of activity either outgoing (right) every man's brother, will I require the
life of man." — GEN. ix. 5.
or incoming (left). The positive and
And the life (blooij) being now
negative aspects of Divine action in
the soul. ensouled in forms, operates through
See ARMS OF BODY, HEALING (hand),
the law of cause and effect, so that
STRIKING. every form that it energises is the
means of reproducing certain effects
HAND, LEFT :— upon the various planes of its mani
" At the hand of
A symbol of the externally passive festation. every
Incoming energy of the soul. beast " signifies that the lower desires
336
HANDS HARLOT
are not exempt from the law of See INTELLECT, LANKA, RAMA,
progress of the Causative Power at RAVANA, SITA, SOTJTH, TRANSMUTA
work within. " At the hand of man, TION, VIBHISHANA.
etc." is meant, that the mind upon
its own plane
HAPI GOD, OR NILE :—
is held accountable
ethically, not only for its individual A symbol of the Divine Life which,
conduct, but for that of the human like a river, flows from the higher
planes downwards to fertilise the
race which is inseparably connected
lower planes.
with its individual expression. " The living and beautiful Nile (god
" You know what you know and do
what-you do, in order that the whole race Hapi), who loveth Nu, the father of the
may reap the benefit hereafter. You gods and of the divine cycle, he who
are just one point through which God is
dwelleth in the river. . . . Thou art
pouring himself. This accounts for all lord of many fish and gifts ; thou givest
our differences of whatever kind they be. food unto Egypt. The divine cycle
We live for one another, suffer for one knoweth not where thou art. Thou art
another, achieve for one another, and all of its life." — Hymn to Hdpi, WIEDEMANN,
us for God." — R. J. CAMPBELL,, Sei-m., Bel. of the Egyptians, p. 147.
Solidarity of Spiritual Experience. The energising and bountiful Divine
See BEASTS, BLOOD, EVOLUTION, Life is united with the Divine powers
GATHA (kam,), MAN (natural), MAN (Nu) operating in the universe and
(bad), PURGATORY. the soul, according to the scheme of
manifestation. Through the Divine
HANDS RAISED UPWARDS :—
Life truths (fish) are bestowed upon
A symbol of aspiration towards the soul, and the mind (Egypt) is
the higher life.
" Then Chryses, the priest of Apollo, nourished thereby. The forms em
lifted up his hands and prayed aloud for bodying the life in the cycle of mani
the Greeks suffering from pestilence." — festation perceive not the indwelling
Iliad, Bk. I. Spirit by which they exist. God is
Then the spiritual mind (Chryses) hidden in his universe.
aspires towards the Divine within the See EGYPT, FISH, FOOD, GODS,
soul, and seeks to raise the lower MOIST, NILE, NO, RIVEB OF LUTE,
desire -mental qualities immersed in
suffering and strife. HAPTO-IRINGA, (MARS
See APOLLO, CHBYSES, CHEEKS, PLANET) :—
PESTILENCE. A symbol of force, resistance and
will.
HANGING TENDRILS OF See ARES, MABS, PLANETS.
HOMA:—
A comparison of the Divine Nature HARAVAITI, THE BEAUTIFUL
to thefruit of the vine, — grapes signi LAND :—
fying Love of the Ideal. A symbol of kama-manasic en
See GKAPES, VINE. lightenment during involution. It
HANUMAN, SON OF VAYU :— signifies the emotion-nature express
ing itself so as to produce pleasure
A symbol of the intellect which to the soul at this stage of the soul's
proceeds from the higher mind growth.
(Vayu). See GOLDEN AGE, INVOLUTION,
" From the south came the welcome KAMA, PABADISE (lower).
tidings of the discovery of Sita by Hanu-
man, one of the chief captains of the HARLOT, OR STRANGE
Vanar host, a son of the wind-god by a
WOMAN :—
nymph of paradise." —J. C. OMAN,
The Great Indian Epics, p. 55. A symbol of the allurements of
The lower, or astral (south) sensation and desire which capture
emotions, when transmuted, bring the soul until it has learned that it
about the evolution of the intuition is wisdom that must be sought after
above all else.
(Sita) which the intellect recognises " Of the nourishments brought to the
and saves from extermination. The
" Vanar " are the mental soul of the wicked man are some from
host
poison and poisonous stench ; . . . that
qualities. A "nymph of paradise" is the food after death, for a harlot of
is a lower aspect of buddhi. very evil thoughts, words, deeds, and ill
337
HARMAKHIS HARVEST
instructed, not ruled by a master, and and a condition of spiritual blindness
wicked." — Hadokht Natlc, HAUO, Essays overtakes the discriminating mind
p. 233.
(Phineus), all of which implies torment
Of the food supplied to the soul at
this stage are stimuli which inflame and trouble. And so it came about
that immediately knowledge (food)
and excite the lower nature. These
was placed for the mind to partake
are the desires which must continue
of, it was appropriated by the irregu
unsatisfied, and the longings which
larities of the sense and desire natures,
cannot end, since they are to be the
and in this way it was that the know
means of drawing the soul again and
ledge, instead of being assimilated
again into incarnation ; for ao alone
will it work out its salvation. The by the understanding, was turned to
base uses.
folly (harlot) of the lower self is, indeed,
Wisdom reflected inversely on the
See NICOTHKA, OCYFETE, PHINBUS,
ZETES.
lower planes, and this is the means
whereby at first the Self is evolved in HARPOCRATES (YOUNG HORUS),
the soul. " Not ruled by a master " SON OF OSIRIS AND ISIS :—
signifies that the desire nature is not A symbol of the Higher Self born in
as yet regulated through the will and the soul upon the buddhlc plane,
reason. — See PBOV. vii. 6-27, and prior to the birth upon the mental
1 COB. vi. 13-20. plane. This is when the soul is
See ADULTEBY, COUBTEZAN, evolving upon the astral plane, and
DIVORCE, FOLLY, GATHA (kam.), MAN is, therefore, the point when the
Son of mind enters as a germ.
(had), POISON UNRIGHTEOUS MAN,
U'll'.lUEIIOM,
"Harpocrates came into the world
before his time, and lamo in his lower
HARMAKHIS, RA, THE EVER- limbs." — PLUTARCH, Iain and Osiris, § 65.
LIVING :— This signifies that the Higher or
A symbol of the First Logos, the potential Self is always relatively
Divine Life of the universe. unmanifested, and that the lower or
See RA, STRIDES. actual condition is never able to
express or support in fullness the
HARMONY AND MUSIC :— Higher.
Symbolic of perfect adjustment of See BIRTH or HORUS, HEPHAISTOS,
all conditions during involution, HORUS (child), LAMENESS, LIMBS,
implying complete adaptation of each PLEROMA, SEED, WORLD.
part to the whole.
See DANCE, GOLDEN AGE, GOOD, HARVEST AT THE END OF THE
HYMN, MELODY, Music, NYMPHS. WORLD :—
HAROYN LAND AND LAKE :—
A symbol of the gathering In of
the " fruits of the Spirit " at the close
Symbolic of the condition of Bliss of the cycle ; that is, the attainment
reflected in the astro-physical of the spiritual results of experience
organism, thereby producing the and aspiration when the consciousness
basis of sensation. rises to the buddhic plane. It is
See BLISS, GOLDEN AGE, INVOLU the acquisition of perfected qualities
TION. of wisdom, love, and truth.
" The hour to
HARPIES :— reap is come ; for the
harvest of the earth is over-ripe. And he
A symbol of the unregulated that sat on the cloud cast his sickle upon
appetites of sensation and desire, the earth ; and the earth was reaped." —
which seize upon knowledge in order REV. xiv. 15, 16.
to promote their own aims. The period has arrived in the soul's
" The Gods to punish Phineus struck evolution when the consciousness is
him blind, and gent the Harpies to torment ready to rise to higher planes. The
him : these fell monsters carae flying the Higher Self, therefore, having con
instant food was set before him, carried off
quered the lower nature, sends forth
the greater portion of it, and so denied
what they left, that no mortal could from the piano of buddhi (cloud) his
endure to eat it." — Argonatitie Expedition. outgoing spiritual energy (sickle) to
Life becomes difficult at this stage, cut down all attachments to the desires
33S
HARVISPTOKHM HAVILAH
and objects of sense, and so liberate golden Hathor was goddess of the western
the ego from the lower nature (earth) sky which received the dying sun in the
glow of sunset." — WIEDEMANN, Bel. of
and enable it to rise to peace and bliss, Egyptiani, pp. 30, 142.
and inherit the treasures above which Buddhi (cow-Hathor) receives the
are the fruit of its aspirations and incarnate God (dying sun) in the first
efforts during the protracted period division of the Tuat, and parts with
of conflict and suffering on the planes Him in the last, when rising victorious
below. to his own plane (atma).
" By harvest ia signified the state of the
See ATHYR, BUDDHI, Cow, HOHUS,
church as to divine truth ; the reason is,
because from a harvest corn is procured, PLACE (Annu), SEB, SHU, SUN, TUAT.
from which comes bread, and by corn and
bread is signified the good of the church, HAUMIA-TIKITIKI, THE GOD
this being procured by truths." — SWEDEN -
BORO, Apoc. Rev., n. 645. AND FATHER OF THE FOOD
OF MAN WHICH SPRINGS
See AGRICULTURE, CLOUDS, CULTI *
UP WITHOUT CULTIVA
VATION, FRUITFUL, PLOUGHING, REAP
TION :—
ING, SEED, SEED (good), SICKLE,
SO WEB.
A symbol of the instinctive sensa
tion-nature which receives impres
HARVISPTOKHM, THE TREE OF sions through the senses of the facts
ALL SEEDS :— of the physical life, producing ex
A symbol of the " tree " of the perience and knowledge as nourish
Divine Life growing from the atmlc ment for the mind and soul.
" Tumatauenga determined also to be
plane (Vouru-kasha) and containing
the spiritual germs of all qualities revenged upon his brothers Rongo-
and forms. matane and Haumia-tikitiki ; he soon
found them by their peculiar leaves,
See SEEDS, SPERMATIC WORDS, TREE and he scraped into shape a wooden hoe,
OF LIFE, VOURUKASHA. and plaited a basket, and dug in the
earth and pulled up all kinds of plants
HAST, OR COMPLETION :— with edible roots, and the plants which
A symbol of the Self below having had been dug up, withered in the sun." —
GREY, Polynesian Mythology, p. 11.
become one with Itself above.
" O Hast, I have entered into thee, Wisdom and sensation were known
I have driven back those who would come through the relation of mind to the
to the turquoise (sky), and I have followed emotions and sense perceptions. The
the winds of the company of the gods." — " hoe and basket "
operations signify
BUDGE, Book of the Dead, Ch. CX. p. 334.
the astro -mental methods of dealing
The Self is seen to be perfect and
with experience, whereby the fruits
entire, and in its entirety the lesser
of experience pass upwards.
Self abandons itself. The lesser Self
See EARTH, FOOD FOR MAN, PLANTS,
has struggled with the opponents, as KONGO, ROOTED, SUN, TUMATAUENGA,
they have appeared to be, of the higher
WOOD.
fife, and has proved itself triumphant
through the power of the Divine HAVILAH LAND :—
attributes.
See COMPANY (gods), CONSUMMA
A symbol of the lower buddhic
region.
TION, HIGHER AND LOWER SELVES. " The name of the first river is Pishon :
HASTINA-PUR, THE CITY :— and that is it which compasseth the whole
land of Havilah where there is gold ;
A symbol of the mental centre of and the gold of that land is good : there
the lower nature. is bdellium and the onyx stone." — GEN.
See BH!SMA. ii. 11, 12.
The " name " or symbol of the
HATHOR, COW AND MOON
first answers to the higher mental
GODDESS :—
plane : this comprises the circuit, as it
A symbol of Buddhi, reflected upon were, below and around the buddhic
the astral plane, or as the vehicle of
state. The " good gold " stands for
atma.
" Hathor means ' celestial Truth. Upon these levels
Abode of Horus.'
She was the goddess of love and joy. exist wisdom and power.
" The See EDEN RIVERS, GOLD, PISHON.
The cow was sacred to her."
330
HAWK HEAD
HAWK ; SPARROW-HAWK j AN the intelligence ; that which
EMBLEM OF RA, THE SUN- distinguishes man.
GOD :— " Thou
preparest a table before me in
A symbol of the manifested Higher the presence of mine enemies : Thou
Self. hast anointed my head with oil ; my cup
" The runneth over." — Ps. xxiii. 5.
hawk stands for the Supreme
Mind, and for the intelligent soul. The The Self hath prepared for the ego
hawk is called in the Egyptian language the fruits of experience to be the food
baieth, from bai soul, and eth heart, of the soul, while the desires have
which organ they consider the seat or become inoperative. The Divine love
enclosure of the soul." — HORAPOLLO.
" Races having no connection with the is bestowed upon the aspiring mind,
Egyptian have associated sun and and Wisdom filleth the understanding.
— " Let they garments be always white ;
sparrow-hawk. Homer, for instance,
Od, 15, 525, — calls the hawk the and let not thy head lack ointment." —
'
swift
of Phoebus.'
" — WIEDEMANN, ECCLES. ix. 8.
messenger
Rel. of the Egyptians, p. 27. , " There is the understanding, which
" A hawk was the symbol of God." may be termed the head ; because in
— CLEM. ALEX., Miscel., Bk. V. 7. that is placed the eye of the soul ; and
" The soul of man was often repre this is that which, or by which the soul,
sented by a hawk, the symbol of the sun- discemeth things that are presented to
god. Why the hawk should have thus it, and that either by God or Satan." —
symbolised the sun is a question that has J. "BUNYAN, Oreitness of the Soul.
often been asked. The Egyptians did The head being the uppermost, and
not know themselves ; and Porphyry, a chief part of the body, is often put for
in the dying days of the old Egyptian the whole man ; so blessings come on
faith, gravely declares that it was because the head, the whole person of the just
the hawk was a compound of blood and (PROV. x. 6) ; and men have their way
breath ! . . . Originally it was only the recompensed on their head (EzEK.
sun god of Upper Egypt who was repre ix. 10)." — W. GUBNEY, Bible Diet., p. 220.
sented even by the Egyptians under the "Head . . . the understanding ; a chief
form of a hawk. This was Horus, often or leader. . . . Head-work, intellectual
'
called in the later texts Horus the work. . . . Off one's head, demented,
elder
'
(Aroeris)." — SAYCE, Rel. of Anc. crazy." — Chambers'* Dictionary.
Egyptians, p. 71. See ANOINTING, CUP, ENEMIES,
The sun, blood, and breath are all FOREHEAD, FOXES, GARMENTS, On,,
symbols of the Divine Life. OINTMENT. WHITE.
See BA, BIRD (great), BIRDS, BLOOD,
BREATH, EAGLE, EGYPT (higher), HEAD OF HORUS ON A POLE :—
HIPPOPOTAMUS, HORUS, RA, SUN,
WORD. A symbol of aspiration and Divinely
directed intelligence dominant over
HAWK-HEADED HUMAN the lower nature.
BODIES :— See HORUS, POLE, SERPENT (hissing),
Symbolic of the perfected human SET.
souls arisen to the higher planes :
or of the buddbic plane of the quater HEAD OF SET CUT OFF :—
nary.
See CROWN (atef), QEBHSENNUF. Symbolic of the mental element in
the desire-mind being removed.
HAWK, MAN-HEADED :— " Horus next cut off Set's head, and
A symbol of the spiritual aspect of the heads of his followers, in the presence
man, or of the Divine element in the of Ra and the gods, and then dragged
human soul. The incarnate Self on his body through all the land." — Legend
the mental plane. of the Winged Sun-disk.
See JUDGMENT HALL, MAN This means the depriving evil of
(righteous). its intelligent quality. And now the
Self is enabled to unite the conscious
HAWK-HEADED POLE :— ness of the lower planes with his
A symbol of aspiration towards own ; so that no longer was there evil
the Highest, or that attribute which or separateness between himself above
soars and attains perfection. of himself on
and the manifestation
See COLUMN, POLE.
the lower planes.
HEAD :— See BEHEADING, GODS, HORUS,
A symbol of the mind, the intellect, RA, SET.
340
HEAD HEALING
HEAD, LIVING WITHOUT A :— " — AUGUSTINE,
(GAL. v. 6) Anti-Pelagius,
Vol. I. p. 221.
Symbolic of a spiritual condition " If you want to be
in which mind is superseded by happy and prosper
ous you must call upon your indwelling
intuition of Truth.
" The sixteenth good land was the divine strength. You must realise that
all you can possibly want or desire is
land by the floods of the Rangha where already within you, and that it rests with
people live without a head." — Vendi- you to bring it into manifestation. Thus,
dad. I, S. B. of E. if you are poor, you must believe that
This state of the soul signifies a all the wealth of the universe is within
condition receptive of a flood of Truth you, waiting to be drawn upon ; if you
are sick, you must believe the same in
from above, whereby the processes
respect to health ; if circumstances seem
of intellect may be dispensed with to be against you, you must understand
and pure thought, — the spiritual, and act upon the conviction that the
impress of reality, that which is self- spiritual nature of man is subject to no
limitations, and can neither be hampered
evident, — be substituted for the mind
nor imprisoned by material things." —
(head). R. J. CAMPBELL, Thursday Mornings,
See BEHEADING, FLOOD, INTELLECT, p. 214.
INTUITION, RANGHA, WISDOM. " As transcending all mere develop
ment, I refer to that wondrous, inex
HEALING :— plicable function of healing, discovered in
A symbol of a spiritual process the restoration or repair of animals and
by means of which qualities are vegetables that are wounded or sick.
energised, harmonised, and purified. When a tree, for example, is hacked or
bruised, a strange nursing process forth
Evolution is often irregular and with begins, by which the wound is healed.
unbalanced through the vacillations A new bark is formed on the edges of
of the egos ; and spiritual adjustments the wound, by what method no art of
are made according to an ideal man can trace, the dead matter is thrown
pattern, as the souls become prepared off, and a growth inward narrows the
for them. The higher nature breach, till finally the two margins meet
gradually conforms the lower nature and the tissues interweave, and not even
a scar in left. So in all the flesh wounds
to Itself.
" of animals, and the fractures even of
Heal me, O Lord, and I shall be bones. So too in regard to all diseases
healed ; save me, and I shall be saved : in >! terminating moil ally ; they pass a
for thou art my praise." — JER. xvii. 14. crisis, where the healing function, what
" For I will restore health unto thee,
ever it be, triumphs over the poison of
I
and will heal thee of thy wounds, saith the disease, and a recovery follows, in
the Lord ; because they have called thee which the whole flesh and fibre appear
an outcast, saying, It is Zion, whom no even to be produced anew. . . . Regard
man aeeketh after." — JER. xxx. 17. ing the body as a machine, — and taken as
The qualities after being disciplined a merely material organisation, — it is
by tribulations are prepared for the plainly impossible for it to heal, in this
manner, and repair itself. The dis
Divine upraising, wherein the lower
ordered watch can never run itself into
conditions shall be surmounted. By good repair. In machines, disorder can
the lower desires, the higher qualities only propagate and aggravate disorder
are unregarded ; for the soul's divine till they become a wreck. . . . Whatever
nature (Zion) is uncared for by the view we take of this healing power in
physiology, these two points are clear.
lower mind (man) deluded by the First, that the healing accomplished is
things of sense. no fact of development. There is no
" '
Who healeth all thy diseases ' : difficulty in seeing how existing tissues
this ia effected by the believer in the and organs muy croate extensions within
present life, while the flesh so lusts their own vascular sphere ; and this is
against the spirit, and the spirit against development. But where a new skin or
the flesh, that we cannot do the things bark is to be created, or a new interlocking
we would (GAL. v. 17) ; whilst also made of parts that are sundered, the
another law in our members wars against ducts and vesicles that might act ia
the law of our mind (RoM. vii. 23) ; whilst development, being parted and open at
to will is present indeed to us, but not their ends want mending Ihemstlvt*. . . .
how to perform that which is good A fevered body does not cure itself by
:'K"M. vii. 18). These are the diseases development. No shade of countenance,
of a man's old nature which, however, therefore, is given to the hope that human
if we only advance with persevering development, under the retributive woes
purpose, are healed by the growth of of sin, will be any sufficient cure of its
the new nature day by day, owing to disorders, or will set the fallen subjects
the faith which operates through love of it forward in a course of social progress.
341
HEALING HEALING
This also, secondly, is equally clear, that, forth ; and it was restored whole as the
as the mysterious healing of bodies yields other." — MAT. rii. 13.
the development theory no token of The hand is the active and con
favour, it is only a more impressive type, structive instrument under the control
on that account, of some grand restora
tive economy, by which the condition of of the will ; and Christ's cure refers
unnature in souls and the world is to be to the energising of the will by the
supernaturally regenerated — just such a indwelling Self.
type as regarding the relations of matter See HAND, MAN (natural), Wnx.
to mind, and of things natural to things
spiritual, we might expect to find incor HEALING OF AN EPILEPTIC :—
porated in some large and systematic
way, in the visible objects and processes Symbolic of the steadying by the
of the world. And how much does the Spirit of the mental faculty which
healing of bodies signify, when associated wavers between passion and error.
thus with the grand elemental disorder " There came to him a man, kneeling
and breakage of sin ! What is it, in fact, to him, and saying, Lord, have mercy on
but a kind of glorious, everywhere
my son : for he is epileptic, and suffereth
visible sacrament, that tokens life and
grievously ; for oft-times he f allot h into
hope, and healing invisible, for all the the fire, and oft-times into the water." —
retributive woes and bleeding lacerations
MAT. xvii. 15.
of our guilty fallen state as a race apostate
from God."— HORACE BUSHNELL, Nature The mind (man) referred to is one
and the Supernatural, pp. 156-8. attracted towards the indwelling
The physical body may be torn and Christ, whom he supplicates to control
disordered, but the astro -mental struc the product of the mind, which is a
ture on which it was built by the life- mental state oscillating between
forces of growth remains, of course, passion (fire) and falsity (water).
unaffected, and the subjective mind Water signifies Truth, but incomplete
gives the necessary guidance to the truth is dangerous, — is error. Fire
life-forces which heal. As the body signifies Love ; but on the astral
has grown, so it heals within the plane it becomes passion. And so
possibilities of environment. With the Christ is brought to effect the cure
regard to the soul, the atma-buddhic of a vacillating and insecure mind or
archetypal structure (Christ) within is biassed opinion.
" This use of things natural, to represent
the perfect guide to ultimate perfec
tion. The below must become as the things spiritual, is not the culling out
the best and noblest, but likewise and
above. equally the use of the worst and basest,
"Wrong and wretchedness can find no I
or rather, should say, the indiscriminate
place in reality, for the simple reason that use of all. Sickness and vileness, wounds,
wrong and wretchedness are experiences bruises, and putrifying sores, leprosy,
which imply inability to get at and draw palsy, and death, are all used to shadow
upon ample reserves of life and power ; forth the evil conditions of our natural
wrong and wretchedness would instantly estate ; medicines, balms, and amputa
vanish if wo could all manage to do that. tions, Christ's medical care of us ; and
If we could only get out and up to reality, health or salvation, which is restoring
this is what we should find ;— and it is to health, represents the efficacy of the
exactly what we are in process of doing. Physician's care." — ED. IRVING, Works,
Step by step and bit by bit we are working Vol. I. p. 71.
our way upwards towards a state of See DISEASE, FIRE, MEDICINE,
spiritual consciousness which will put us
at one with reality, which is only another PHYSICIAN, WATER (lower).
way of saying at one with God." — R. J.
CAMPBELL, Serm., The Two Orders.
HEALING A MAN SICK OF THE
See ARC. MAN, COSMOS, CREATION,
PALSY :—
DISEASE, IMAGE, LEPER, MEDICINE, A symbol of the restoration by the
MIBACLES, Mui/nrtTDE, PHYSICIAN, Spirit of a mental faculty which had
been obstructed in Its evolution.
POOL (Bethesda), RITES, STTN (of " Jesus
seeing their faith said unto the
righteousness), TEN.
sick of the palsy, Son, be of good cheer ;
HEALING OF THE WITHERED thy sins are forgiven." — MAT. ix. 2.
HAND OF A MASON :— This relates to a spiritual fact.
A symbol of the energising of the It is the liberation of a disused power,
will by the Spirit. which is effected in the soul by the
" Then saith he to the man, Stretch faith or receptiveness, which brings
forth thy hand. And he stretched it forth the life when the Christ com
342
HEALING HEALING
mands. The sins are forgiven in demnation of the " evil," which of
the fact of the spiritual adjustment and course shows that they believe in the
evolution of the Divine life. " evil " as real, and therefore
" Paralysis is any disease of the soul indirectly
they are instrumental in encouraging
whatsoever, but especially of fleshly lust,
error and delusion. Christ casts evil
and the carelessness and indifference to
spiritual things which it generates. forth by doing right in thought and
For it so entirely prostrates the soul, action.
that it is without power to lift itself " That was the Christ who went from
up to virtue, to heaven, to God. Where haunt to haunt of the devils and bode
fore the man that labours under this them flee ; and they, the devils of hatred,
disease must be carried by bearers, cruelty, lust, selfishness, brutinhness,
that is, by pastors, preachers, confessors, superstition, — they all fled at His pres
up upon the housetop, that is, to the ence." — PHILLIPS BROOKS.
desire of salvation and heavenly things ; See DEVILS, EVIL, ILLUSION, PHARI
and then must bo let down through the SEES.
roof to the feet of Christ ; and they must
ask of Him by earnest prayer to heal HEALING BY RAISING THE
them by His grace, and restore to him DEAD :—
the power of motion and the sense of
spiritual things." — C. A LATIDE, Great Symbolic of a spiritual awaken
Carom., Vol. I. p. 358. ing in the soul. The energising of a
" They went up to the housetop, and dormant, or latent, affection or mental
let him down through the tiles with his faculty.
couch into the midst before Jesus." — " And when the Lord saw the widow,
LUKE v. 19. he had compassion on her, and said unto
This signifies that the mental her, Weep not. And he came nigh and
faculties (men) were exercised and touched the bier : and the bearers stood
the mind acquired knowledge, which still. And he said, Young man, I
say
unto thee, Arise, And he that was dead
prepared the mind for the spiritual sat up, and began to speak. And ho
adjustment which followed. gave him to his mother." — LUKE vii.
See FAITH, GKACE OF GOD. 13-5.
The " widow " signifies that part
HEALING BY CASTING OUT of the nature which has lost a product
DEVILS :—
and mental object of its affections.
A symbol of the dispelling of Illu It grieves at the loss and imagines
sions, and the driving forth of
the quality to be dead. The Christ,
delusions.
" And he however, re -animates the condition
was casting out a devil
of interest, and revives the relation
which was dumb. And it came to pass,
when the devil was gone out, the dumb ship, which thereby restores har
man spake." — LUKE xi. 14. monious conditions.
" Jesus said, Give
This signifies a restoration to place ; for the
spiritual vision, perception of truth damsel is not dead but sleepeth. And
they laughed him to scorn. But when the
and ability to express the same in crowd was put forth, he entered in, and
thought and action. took her by the hand ; and the damsel
" The Pharisees said, This man doth arose." — MAT. ix. 24, 25.
not cast out devils, but by Beelzebub the This story may have referred to
prince of the devils." — MAT. xii. 24. the resuscitation of an affection in
The literalist state of mind is
a quality which was developed as a
illogical, as the spiritual teaching
ruler of qualities. This spiritual life-
shows it to be. Literalists are nothing
giving was effected through the inter
if not thorough-going, and so they
position of the Christ in the manner
accuse the Christ -soul of using means
symbolically described. It must be
the very reverse of that which is
remembered that many of these minor
really employed.
" If by Beelzebub cast out devils,
I incidents in the gospel drama, though
by
whom do your sons cast them out ? " — mostly spiritual in their meaning,
MAT. xii. 27. cannot be interpreted bit by bit (as
This is the retort of One who Swedenborg imagined). They must
could see further than the literalists be sensed, as it were, and they may
and formalists. The " sons of the all be classed as showing a general
Pharisees " cast forth illusions, — as tendency of soul towards Christ -
they imagine and suppose, — by con hood, — or an accession of Power
343
HEARING HEART
"
The heart— the heavenly city of
through the Spirit. The saying of
Jesus that " the damsel is not dead Brahman." — Mundaka. Vpanithad, Z, 7.
" God who is concealed within the
but sleepeth" signifies that an affection heart. . . . O man meditate on the
cannot die. It could only slumber Name under the Guru's instruction, and
until applied to its true purpose thou shalt be happy in the temple of thy
through the Christ. The " putting heart " (Nanak).— MACAULIFFE, The Sikh
" Religion, Vol. I. pp. 317-8.
forth of the crowd is the subdual " Sakalya said ; ' And in what does the
of discordant elements so that the True abide T ' Yagnavalkya said : * In
Christ may enter in and bring renewed the heart, for with the heart do we know
life to the soul. what is true, and in the heart indeed
the True abides.'
" — Hri/iad. Upanifhad,
See CROWD, JAIHUS, INFIRMITY, III. 9, 23.
LAZABUS, RULER, TRANSMUTATION. "
Heart stands here for
(Footnote.
buddhi and manns together." —S. B. of E.,
HEARING (HIGHER ASPECT) :— Vol. XV. p. 146.)
A symbol of the Intuitive perception " My heart, my mother ! My heart
of truth from within the soul. An whereby I came into being. May naught
attitude of reception of wisdom from stand up to oppose me at my judgment ;
. . . may there be no parting of thee
above.
" from me in the presence of him that
God speaks with a man, not by keepeth the Balance ! Thou art my
means of some audible creature dinning double (ka), the dweller in my body.
in his ears, so that atmospheric vibrations . . . Verily how great shalt thou be when
connect Him that makes with him that thou risest in triumph." — BUDOE, Book of
hears the sound ; nor even by means of the Dead, Ch. XXXfl.
The causal -body is the " mother "
of a spiritual being with the semblance
of a body, such as we see in dreams or
similar states ; for even in this case he whereby the ego comes into being
speaks as if to the ears of the body, and on the lower planes. It is the cause
with the appearance of a real interval of the series of incarnations. In
of space. Not by these, then, does God " weighing of the heart before
speak, but by the truth itself, if any one the
is prepared to hear with the mind rather Osiris " the development of the
than with the body. He speaks to that causal-body is judged by its balance
part of man which is better than all else against the personality. The causal -
in him, and than which God himself " double " on a higher
alone is better." — AUGUSTINE, City of body is the
God, Bk. XI. Ch. 2. plane of the personality, and when
See CONSCIENCE, HIDING, SOUND, perfection is reached, the two Selves,
VOICE OF GOD. lower and higher, become one and
rise in triumph to the buddhic plane.
HEARING (LOWER ASPECT) :— "
The heart lies in seas of blood which
A symbol of the reception of know dart in opposite directions ; and there
ledge without wisdom. "Hearing" most of all intelligence centres for men
proceeds from " the flesh," i.e. it for blood about the heart is intelligence in
is the outcome of the desire nature. the case of men." — Empedocles, FAIR
" To hear signifies to perceive." — BANKS, 327.
SWEDENBORO, Apoc. Bev., n. 448. The " heart " or love principle, is
I
" had heard of thee
(the Lord) by in closest contact with the life essence
the hearing of the ear : but now mine
eye seeth thee." — JOB xlii. 5. (blood) which flows, or energises, in
opposite ways, or to
" pairs of oppo-
The condition and stage of the soul
signified by " Job " became first sites," in other words, the life essence
cognisant of its higher nature through is directed toward objects which
ordinary channels of information, involve opposite relationships. And
but afterwards the mind perceived the through this conflict intelligence
truth within. develops in the mind from the
See EAB, EYE, JOB.
awakenment of the emotion principle.
The life concentrated in the
essence
HEART :— causal-body and higher affections,
A symbol of the causal -body as gives intuition when it is united with
a centre of being on the higher mental the mental principle.
plane, and the receptacle of atma- " The heart was considered to be the
buddhl, the spirit within. The heart source of all life and thought, and it was
also signifies the love principle and the part of the body that was specially
the higher affections. taken care of in mummifying. . . . Some
344
HEAT HEAVEN
times the heart (amulet) is hxunan- INCENSE, JUDGMENT-HALL, KA, LOTUS,
headed, with the hands crossed over it, PROCESSION, PYLONS, QEBHSENNUF,
and sometimes a figure of the soul, in
QUETZALCOATL, SHENIT, SHRINE, SOUL,
the shape of a hawk with outstretched
wings is inlaid on one side of it." — BUDOE, TEMPLE, VISCERA, ZAOREUS.
The Mummy, pp. 262-3.
HEAT AND COLD :—
The causal-body is perfected by
Symbols of the opposite conditions
the purification of the personality
of relativity, — good and evil.
(mummifying). It is the immortal " Divine Truth proceeding from the
soul —the seat of the Higher Self Lord as a sun in heaven, is light in heaven,
(hawk). and Divine goodness is heat there." —
" As the ^Eolian harp vibrates to the SWEDENBORO, White Horse, p. 49.
wind, so does the heart of man every See COLD AND HEAT, OPPOSITES.
where to the true message of God." —
J. "Bi;i ci'Li.y, Studies of the Soul, p. 168. HEAVEN :—
The soul is often called the heart A symbol of the state of conscious
of man, or that, in and by which things ness on the buddhic plane which Is
to either good or evil, have their rise ;
above the mental plane.
thus desires are of the heart or soul ; " The first man is of the earth, earthy :
yea, before desires, the first conception of
the second man is of heaven. As is the
good or evil is in the soul, the heart.
The heart understands, wills, affects, earthy, such are they also that are earthy :
reasons, judges, but these are the faculties and as is the heavenly, such are they also
of the soul ; wherefore, heart and soul that are heavenly. And as we have
are often taken for one and the same. borne the image of the earthy, we shall
also bear the image of the heavenly."
—
'
My son, give me thine heart.' — (PROV.
ixiii. 26). ' Out of the heart proceed evil 1 COB. xv. 47-9.
thought*,' etc. (MAT. xv. 19 ; 1 PET. The " first man " is the personality
iii. 15 ; Ps. xxvi. 2)." — J. BTJNYAN, Great- (Adam of dust), which is developed
not of the Soul. from below through the astral evolu
" soul " and
Both the symbols tion,— the matter (earthy) side of
" heart " have higher and lower " second man " is the
being. The
meanings in accordance with the individuality or Divine monad from
duality of manifestation. above, — the spiritual (heavenly) side
" By the word heart, of course, we here are
' of being. To the personality
mean not merely the seat of the affec
tions,' ' the organ of tender emotion,' attached the lower qualities, and to
and the like : but rather the inmost the individuality the higher qualities.
sanctuary of personal being, the synthesis In the course of development, the
of ita love and will, the very source of its ego more and more asserts its Divine
energy and life." — E. UNDEBHTLI., Mystic- nature, and finally rises from the
I'm. p. 85.
" God's Spirit is throned in the heart, lower nature to become united with
He walks with us as a friend. He breathes the higher in consciousness on the
into our spirit the inspiration of power, buddhic plane.
and love, and a sound mind. In the " More and more distinctly over our
secret places of our trial and our doubt, human life, with all its best affections,
in the hour when our nature trembles on hangs the serene heaven of the divine
the verge of fall, in the hour when our life, the heaven of the love of God, into
being asserts its immortal righteousness which our human affections must enter
against a base temptation, He is with ua, before they become religious ; into which
inspiring us with the memory of Christ, they cannot enter till they have been
calling on us to be worthy of our calling, born again. . . . These (affections) which
pouring life and energy into the affections the Spirit finds in you are not religion.
which raise us above our selfishness, into Never let yourself think that they are,
the aspirations which make us despise our and so depreciate and disregard the work
sin ; kindling hope in the midst of our which the Spirit has to do in you. They
despair, and faith to try again when life are not religion ; but they are the material
has failed." — STOPFOHD A. BROOKE, of the religious life. They are the part
Serai., Pentecost. of your nature in which you may become
" The fact is that the ' Heart ' is a
religious. They are the stone in your
of the central life of the soul and nature out of which the temple may be
rbol manifestations thence proceeding,
built." — PHILLIPS BROOKS, Serm., How
for the Scriptural writers as well as for many Loaves, etc. t
the Classical writers generally." — A. CAL- " The quality of the Eternal Life alone
DBCOTT, Phil, of Religion, p. 89. makes the heaven ; mere everlastingness
See AB, BALANCE, BLOOD, CABIN, might be no boon." — H. DRUMMOKD,
CAUSAL-BODY, EMBALMMENT, HAWK, Natural Law, etc., p. 220.
345
HEAVEN HEAVEN
See ADAM (higher), ADAM (lower), whose heights and depths he compre
AMENT, ABO. MAN, BORN AGAIN, hended. He knew the principles of
creation, and was the original Ruler of
BUDDHIC PLANE, DEVAYANA, EARTH,
the world. He is described as appearing
EDEN, GARODMAN, IMAGE, INDIVIDU from vast unknown deserts." — K;
ALITY, KINGDOM OF HEAVEN, MONAD China, p. 100.
OF LIFE, MUSPELLHEIM, PITRIS (lunar, " Pwan-koo "
signifies the Second
solar), PITRIYANA, RE-BIRTH, REGEN Logos, the Divine Artificer, from whom
ERATION, SEKHET-HETEP. all emanates. The " separation of
heaven and earth " refers to the
HEAVEN AND EARTH :—
duality of primordial manifestation,
Symbols of Spirit and Matter, —
namely, the polarities of Spirit and
the life and the form sides of mani
Matter between which manifestation
festation.
proceeds, and through which the
"There are, strictly speaking, only
two _ substances, matter and spirit : all heights and depths of the planes of
particular things result from the com creation are to be supplied. The
position in varying degrees of these two, — Divine Ruler proceeds from the chaos
are therefore mere ' accidents,' and have
(unknown deserts).
no abiding reality" (Bruno). — J. L. " Of old, Heaven and Earth were
MclNTYBE, Giordano Bruno, p. 159.
" Heaven not yet separated, and the In (Yin) and
represents the male (Yang)
principle and earth the corresponding Yo (Yang) not yet divided. They
formed a chaotic mass like an egg, which
(Yin) female principle, on which two was of obscurely defined limits,
principles the whole of existence depends." and
— C. T. R. ALLEN, Chinese Poetry, Preface. contained germs. The purer and clearer
" Varro derives the male part was thinly diffused and formed
divinities from
heaven or Jupiter as the active principle, Heaven, while the heaven and grosser
and the female divinities from the earth element settled down and became Earth.
or Juno as the passive principle." — The finer element easily became a united
ZELLBB, Eclecticism, p. 177. body, but the consolidation of the heavy
" In the beginning God and gross element was accomplished with
created the
heaven and the earth. And the earth difficulty. Heaven was therefore formed
was without form and void ; and darkness
first, and Earth established subsequently.
was upon the face of the deep : and the Therefore divine beings were produced
between them
" of the
Spirit of God moved upon the face of the (Commencement
waters." — GEN. i. 1, 2. Nihongi and the Kiujiki). — W. G. ASTON,
Shinto, p. 84.
At the commencement of the emana
tion of the Solar Universe, the primor This statement refers, first, to the
dial elements, Spirit and Matter, period prior to Involution when
are differentiated from that which is Spirit and Matter were not yet
itself neither, but which is potential differentiated from the Monadic
essence in which they lay potentia .
for both. And the primordial matter
is inchoate and formless, — the involu This essence on the atma-buddhic
tion of form not having yet begun, heights contained the prototypes
— for Spirit is not yet permeating (germs) of all things that were after
wards to exist. Second, the primal
and enlightening matter. And the
elements, Spirit and Matter, having
Supreme Logos (the Atman) broods
come into being and become separated,
upon, or contemplates, the " waters "
the one from the other, by reason of
of Absolute Truth, the Ultimate
their different natures of activity
Reality.
" In the beginning God, the Unity, and passivity, there was established
created, or put forth from Himself, the the interactive duality from which
Duality, the Heavens, or Spirit and the highest qualities (gods) should
Deep, Force and Substance, and their first arise in preparation for the
ultimate phenomenal resultant, generated
of them, the Earth or Matter. And the process of Involution.
"
Spirit, or Force, of God, moved on the
1
(In China there is) a belief in two
face of the waters ' or Substance of God, higher Powers, which in the language
and God said, or found expression, and of philosophy may mean Form and
there was Light, or manifestation of Matter, in the language of Ethics, Good
God." — E. MAITLAND, Life of A. Kings- and Evil, but which in the original
ford, Vol. I. p. 199. language of religion and mythology are
"Pwan-koo was the first Being after represented as Heaven and Earth." — MAT
the separation of the heavens and the MtfLLEB, Science of Religion, p. 92.
earth, between which he existed, and See AIR-.STHER, CIRCLE AND SQUARE,
346
HEAVENLY HEAVENLY
COSMOS, CREATION, DESERTS, EARTH be the supremo fact of universal
(primo.), EGG, HELIOPE, HIGHER AND life. The " food of the Gods " has
LOWES NATURES, HORSE-SACRIFICE, been eaten in the attainment of the
KHIEK AND KHWAN, MATTER, MULA- Ideals in Wisdom and Love, and so
FKAKMTI, OCEANTJS, PlLLARS OF SHU, spiritual power is acquired which
PWANKOO, RA, RANGI, RHEA, RONGO renders sacrifice, asceticism, self-denial,
RU, SALT, SEPARATION OF HEAVEN or any form of self-abnegation or
AND KAKTH, SKY, SPIRIT, STEM, irksomeness, not only unnecessary but
, URANUS. impossible. The aspirations, which
formerly led to these necessary but
HEAVENLY NYMPHS, SIRENS,
contractive limitations, now yield their
GANDHARVAS, COLCHIANS:—
fruit ; for the rising Self within has
These are symbols of build hie fulfilled his ideals and been true to
faculties on the higher sub-planes
them. •
of the buddhic plane in the soul. " It seems to
me that the very essence
See COLCHIS, DANCES, GANDHARVAS, of the life eternal consists in the fact that
SIRENS. it involves perfect self-expression, without
the sense of lack, hindrance, or defeat.
HEAVENLY REGIONS :— The life eternal, the life that God lives
A symbol of the higher mental or and is, is the life in which fullness of power,
fullness of joy, and fullness of self-know
buddhic states of rest and bliss.
" Every ledge preclude any possibility of subjec
evening Oro descended on tion to the limitations which in this world
the rainbow to the valley, and returned nre the cause of our trouble and compel
by the same pathway on the following us to choose between one form of gratifica
morning to the heavenly regions." — W. tion and another. . . . We want not to
ELLIS, Polynesian Researches, Vol. I. have to think about giving up this and
p. 231. resisting that ; we want to be able to live
And at recurring intervals, descents, as the trees and birds live, fulfilling our
— evening, night, morning, — marking appointed tasks with perfect ease and
periods of embodiment on the lower harmony, and without the danger of
going wrong anywhere. Now that, I say,
planes, would be made by the Self or is the life eternal, the goal of all our
ego ; after which the Self would again strivings, the life that in Christ we shall
quit the temporary abode of its come to share with God. And you can
incarnation, and return through the see for yourselves at once that it must
be a life in which considerations of right
higher mind (rainbow bridge) to the and wrong no longer hold good ; they are
devachanic state. gone, transcended, swallowed up in the
See DEVACHAN, ORO, RAINBOW, joy of being and doing exactly what we
RK-INCARNATION, VAIRAUMATI. want and God wants, without the intrusion
of any discordant factor." — R. J. CAMP
HEAVENLY SPRINGTIME :— BELL, Serm., The Non-moral Aspects of
Religion.
A symbol signifying the Indivi See BEASTS (clean), BIRDS, BREAD,
duality rising joyously from the COME INTO THEE, FOOD, GODS, SACRA
causal-body to progress on the
MENTAL CAKES, SPRINGTIME.
celestial journey to heights of glory
inconceivable. The Ego has in this HEAVENLY VOICE IN THE
case passed through the present PATH :—
cycle and attained Liberation and A symbol of aspiration which is
Union on the higher mental plane, the expression of the Divine life
for from that point is the true
within the soul.
beginning of the Real Life. " But
" O ' Heavenly Springtime ! ' I have hear now the motive for my
coming and rejoice thereat ; a heavenly
come into Thee ; I have eaten my sacra voice has been heard by me (Asita) in
mental cakes ; I have power over the the heavenly path, that thy son (Buddha)
sacrificial portions of my beasts and has been born for the sake of supreme
birds ; the feathered fowl of the light knowledge." — Buddha-Karita, Bk. I. 62.
are given unto me, for I have followed The lower self (buddhi-manas) in
the Gods when the Divine forms come." —
Book of the Dead, Ch. CX., trans. M. W. involution, now realises the nature
Blackden. of the higher law whereby its develop
The Divine Life is entered into, ment is to be quickened ; and within
and the growth of the true Self is it joy is aroused. The Divine nature,
now apprehended and perceived to — aspiration, — has awakened within it,
347
HEBDOMAD HECATOMB
and now it recognises that the Son a symbol of wholeness and complete
of Righteousness (moral law and ness and significant of top and
(3),
conscience) has been born upon the bottom, height and depth (4). Or,
higher planes. the 3 dimensions, — the number of
See ASITA, BIRTH OF BUDDHA, the physical plane, and the 4 planes of
BUDDHA, SIMEON. the lower quaternary (cardinal points),
together with duality (2) on each
HEBDOMAD WHICH PROCEEDS
FROM THE OGDOAD :— plane. It signifies the summing up of
the soul's possibilities, when the soul
A symbol of the Highest Being is weighed and not found wanting.
which emanates from the Absolute.
See CAUSAL-BODY, JUDGMENT TTAT.T.,
The manifest Self from the unman! -
fest. QUARTERS, QUATERNARY, TEMPLE.
See GLORY, OGDOAD. HECATOMB,— THE SACRIFICE
HEBDOMAD, SON OF THE :—
OF MANY UNBLEMISHED
BULLS AND GOATS AND
A symbol of the Son of God, or God LAMBS :—
manifest on the higher planes. A symbol of the tribute offered by
" The light, therefore, which came down the lower self to the Higher Self :
from the Ogdoad above to the Son of the tribute being the karmic results
the Hebdomad, descended from the of the ethical activity of the mind
Hebdomad upon Jesus the son of Mary, in the sacrifice of the lower qualities
and he had radiance imparted to him
by being illuminated with the light that
which Implies exercise of the higher
shone upon him. This, he Bays, is that (unblemished) .
" Let us
which has been declared : ' The Holy (said Achilles) consult some
Spirit will come upon thee,' meaning that prophet or priest, or even one who is
which proceeded from the Sonship through informed by dreams, — for dream also
the conterminous spirit upon the Ogdoad is from Jove, — who would tell us on
and Hebdomad, as far as Mary." what account Phoebus Apollo is so much
(Syatem of Basilidee). — HIPPOLYTUS, JEe- enraged with us : whether he blames us
Jutalion, etc., BU. VII. 14. on account of a vow unperformed, or a
So from the Highest, the Divine Ray, hecatomb unoffered ; and whether haply
he may be willing, having partaken of
which had already been latent within
the savour of lambs and unblemished
the Supreme (the Ogdoad), went goats, to avert from us the pestilence." —
forth unto Him who was the only Iliad, Bk. I., trans. Buckley.
begotten of the Highest, and descended An effort is made by the personality
through the upper planes to illumine (Achilles) through the mind to find
the personal aspect of the Self, — the authority and sanction for its self-
Christ-soul, — born of the purified preservative course of action, in the
portion of the lower nature (Virgin opinion or tradition current at that
Mary). And the purified nature was period of its activity. The " dream,
made radiant with love and truth, etc." stands for the first theory of
through the Divine Light which was religion and life that is at hand. And
caught by Him to whom the purified thus a dim conception is gradually
nature had given birth. arrived at as to the nature of the activi
See BIRTH OF JESUS, OF KRISHNA, ties of the Higher Self (Apollo). But
OF ZOROASTER, GLORY (divine), JESUS, a sense of doubt and uncertainty gains
KINGLY GLORY, VIRGIN MARY. possession of the mind, on the question
as to whether the mind is held account
HEBEN TEMPLE GROUND :—
able because it possesses the germ of
A symbol of the causal-body and conscience, or whether it is so from
its relations with the lower planes.
" All these the karmic law of action and reaction
things took place on the
exemplified in the moral nature 7
temple ground of Heben, which measured
342 khat on the south, north, west and The mind further inquires, whether
east." — Legend of the Winged Sun-difik. it will be that the Higher Self, having
All these activities of the indwelling accepted the tribute and contribution
Self (Horus) took place in the soul, of the lower self in the thought of
which is the " temple " of the Holy loving service (lambs) and sincere
Spirit, and is comparable to the faith (unblemished goats), will afford
measurement 342, — that number being the lower self the means for over-
348
HECTOR HEEL
coming the adverse conditions which ness of the truth, begotten of the causal
surround it, and profiting from the self (Priam).
destruction of the lower qualities. " And then wilt thou (Agamemnon)
" Then was the noble seer in no wise avail to save the Greeks, for
(Kalchas)
'
of good courage, and ppake : Neither by all thy grief, when multitudes fall dying
reason of a vow is Apollo displeased, nor before manslaying Hector." — Iliad, Bk. I.
for any hecatomb, but for his priest's And the Desire-mind shall in no
sake to whom Agamemnon did despite, wise avail to arrest the evolution of
and set not his daughter free and accepted
the soul, by the continuance of the
not the ransom ; therefore hath the " mortal
Far-darter brought woes upon us, yea, lower mental faculties or
and will bring. Nor will he ever remove mind." And all the Borrow of the
the loathly pestilence from the Greeks Desire-mind shall prove unavailing
till we have given the bright-eyed damsel
to preserve the effete, before the
(Chryseis) to her father (Chryse, Apollo's
priest), unbought, unransomed, and unfoldment of the Spiritual law tran
carried a holy hecatomb to Chryse ;— scending the mind.
then might we propitiate Apollo to our See AGAMEMNON, EVOLUTION,
prayer.'
" — Ibid.
GREEKS, MORTAL MIND, PRIAM,
Then the inner memory (Kalchaa)
TROJANS, TROY.
of the soul's true nature comes into
play. Not on account of the surrender HEDGEHOG :—
of the lower self to a partial conception A symbol of the critical intellect
of higher activities and cosmic law, destructive of errors.
nor because of the limiting and binding " The dog with prickles nnd a long and
nature of the karmic order on the thin muzzle, the dog Vonghapara is a
lower planes, will the indwelling good creature which from midnight to
Self (Apollo) fail to express its latent, — dawn destroys thousands of creatures of
the evil spirit." — Vcndirtdd, XIII.
or as yet unmanifest, — potencies for
This " dog," with defensive points
good, but for the sake of restoring
and insinuating methods of destruc
to action the spiritual mind (priest), —
tive inquiry, signifies the critical
to which the desire-mind (Agamem
intellect which destroys superstition,
non) was opposed which took the error, delusion, and doubt, and gets
intuition of Truth (Chryseis) captive,
rid of the prejudices and out-grown
and would not seek to recover that
notions of the lower mind.
which was to ransom the intuition,
See AHRIMAN, BRIAREUS, CREEPING
namely, by treasure or higher qualities
THINGS, DAEVAS, DOG, TALUS.
above. Hence the Self is the means of
disquieting the lower self. Nor will HEEL :—
the erroneous theories of the lower A symbol of the lower nature of
mind be got rid of until the intuition the human soul.
of Truth is recovered by the inner " And I will put enmity between thee
memory, and voluntary effort is made and the woman, and between thy seed
on the part of the lower self to raise and her Reed : it shall bruise thy head,
to the spiritual and thou (serpent) shalt bruise his heel." —
the consciousness
GEN. iii. 15.
understanding, in which case the And ethical distinction shall be
reconciliation between the Higher Will drawn between the sense nature with
(Apollo) and the lower mind will its appetites and delights, and the
have been effected.
higher emotion-nature ; and through
See ACHILLES, AGAMEMNON, APOLLO,
this distinction shall the struggle
BLOOD OF BULLS, BURNT OFFERING, within the soul proceed. From this
CHRYSE, CHRYSEIS, CONSCIENCE,
conflict between higher and lower,
GREEKS, HIDING, INTUITION, KALCHAS,
the result shall be that the lower
KARMA, PAPYRUS, PERSONALITY,
mental (head) directivity of desire, or
PESTILENCE, RANSOM, RELIGION,
lower will, shall be crushed out by the
ROASTED, SACRIFICE, SAVOUR,
Divine nature (Christ within) grown
TREASURE, VOICE, Vow.
up in the soul, and this will lead to
the dissipation of the lower part of
HECTOR, SON OF PRIAM : —
the soul (heel).
A symbol of the spiritual perceptive- "To this serpent, this spirit of evil
349
HEIFER HEIFER
in the world, God is speaking. What the life of the soul on earth, through
does God nay ? There shall be a long, which the personality is developed
terrible fight between man and the power
of evil. The power of evil shall haunt and purified. But though the person
and persecute man, cripple him and vex ality is purified ultimately, it misses
him, hinder him and make him suffer. immortality by reason of its lower
It shall bruise his heel. But man shall nature (heel) which is mortal. When
ultimately be stronger than the power
of evil, and shall overcome it and go forth the lower nature vanishes, the person
victorious, though bruised and hurt, ality vanishes with it. Nevertheless,
and needing recovery and rest. He shall within the personality there evolves
bruise its head. ... Is it not true that the lower Self, which, when the lower
everywhere the good is hampered and
beset and wounded by the evil which it is nature is cast off, rises immortal to
ultimately to slay , true also that the the higher planes and becomes one
good will ultimately slay the evil by which with the Higher Self. It is this
it was wounded and beset ? These two which is signified by " Achilles "
facts, in their combination, make a
philosophy of life which, when one has being said to be immortal all but his
accepted it, colours each thought he thinks, lowest part (heel).
each act he does. The two facts subtly "By ' heel ' is signified the lowest
blend their influence in every experience." natural principle, as the corporeal, which
— PHILLIP BROOKS, Serm., The Giant, etc. the 'serpent' should bruise." — SWEDEN-
" As heels are the lowest part of the BORO, Arc. Cel. to Oen. Hi. 15.
body, Christ's >„••I bruised by Satan is " Krishna finally died of an arrow
his humbled manhood, and his people wound which he sustained accidentally
who are subject to him. To have heels and in an unforeseen manner on his heel, —
bare, denotes shame, contempt, captivity the only vulnerable part of his body
or distress {.in:, xiii. 22). To lift up the (cf. Achilles, Balder, Adonis, and Osiris)."
heels or kick is to render evil for good to — A. DREWS, The Christ Myth, p. 1O7.
a superior, as a beast when it strikes its See ADAM (lower), ACHILLES, CCTRSE
master ; so Judas acted in betraying
(ground), EVE, FALL, HEAD, HORSE
our Lord." — OITRNEY, Bible Diet., p. 250.
" A day arrives when man becomes (winged), IMMORTALITY FORFEITED,
aware of a dual nature within him, a KEEL, MORTAL MIND, NIDHOGG, PER
divine and an earthly, one in which he SONALITY, SERPENT (subtil), SHABTI,
shares with the gods, and one which is
SOUL (lowest), STYX, WOMAN.
his in common with the brutes. But ho
pays a heavy price for his self-knowledge.
Henceforth he is at war with himself, HEIFER, RED, PERFECT :—
the God and the serpent within him
fighting for mastery. On the whole, A symbol of the buddhlc nature, —
victory rests with the former, and in Wisdom (cow), Love (red), prior to
the end will do so completely, but it will the soul's descent.
not be a scathless triumph ; the God will " A red heifer without spot, wherein
crush the serpent's head, but the latter is no blemish, and upon which never
will wound the heel that tramples it. came yoke." — NUM. xix. 2.
. . . The whole upward progress of
humanity towards the stature of the
This indicates that wisdom -love
superman has been a continuous bruising at an early stage of the soul's evolu
of the serpent's head : but in the process tion is entire and latent in respect
we have had to suffer ; the heel that "
The killing "
to the lower nature.
tramples down the evil has to feel the of wisdom -love
is the obscuration
serpent's fangs." — R. J. CAMPBELL, Serm.,
Trampling the Serpent. which occurs on the descent of the
" Achilles is not quite invulnerable ; The
ego (one) to the lower planes.
the sacred waters did not wash the heel "burning" and the "ashes" signify
by which Thetis held him. Siegfried, in
the Nibelungen, is not quite immortal,
the purifying function of buddhi
for a leaf fell on his back whilst he was operating through the lower nature.
bathing in the dragon's blood, and that " Touching the dead " refers to the
spot which it covered is mortal." — "dead selves" which must be got
EMERSON, Compensation.
" Thetis endeavoured to make Achilles
rid of. The ego allied with the lower
" unclean until
immortal by dipping him in the river personality (corpse) is
Styx, and succeeded with the exception the even," that is, he is imperfect until
of the ankles (or heel) by which she held the indrawing at the end of the cycle
him." — Smith'i Clots. Diet.
" Achilles " (day) of incarnation.
is a symbol of the " In
accordance with the general nature
personality brought forth by nature of the symbolical institutions, the body
(Thetis). The " river Styx " signifies (of the red heifer) stands as the represent*.
350
HEIGHT HEIR
tive and image of the soul, and its defile
" Heimdallr was a god of light, of the
ment and cleansing, for actual guilt and early sun, ' the dawn and the beginning
spiritual purification." — P. FAIHHAJHN,
'
of all things (Uhland), akin to the Greek
Typology of Scripture, Vol II. p. 404. Helios. He kept watch on the frontiers
" The offering of Christ, as in ' the of highest heaven (Himinbjorg), guarding
red heifer,' is without doubt the great the rainbow bridge (Bifrost) against
end of the representation." — A. JUKES, the assaults of the giants. Descriptions
The Law of the Offerings, p. 27. of Heimdallr speak of his golden teeth,
" The ruddy cow with reddish-white of his horse with golden mane (Guldtoppr),
eve* is the Father's own whom they slay on which he rode to Balder's funeral,
here for the Fathers." — Sato. Brdh., III. of his wonderful sword, Hofud (head),
3, 1. 14. of his horn (Gjallarhorn) with which the
This signifies that wisdom -love gods were summoned to the last great
operates through the higher mind for battle. He had deadly feud with Loki,
with whom he fought daily." — Non-
the benefit of the astral development clnssical Mythology, p. 80.
of the forms and the personality, by The Divine Will manifests on the
which it becomes obscured in the plane of the higher mind (Bifrost)
soul.
" Fathers " are the lunar
(The midway between the higher and lower
pitris.) natures, and judging the soul-qualities.
In Ovid's Epistles of the Heroines, The " golden teeth " symbolise wisdom
"
Helen is called the Grecian and power. The " horse " signifies
Heifer," which can only mean the the highest intelligence ; the
" sword,"
" cow," of the buddhic
symbol spiritual force to dispel error ; the
principle. " horn," the outpouring of the Divine
See ASHES, BCDDHI, BURNT OFFER- Life for the development of the
rao, COBPSE, Cow, DEAD, HELEN, qualities. The Divine Will contends
PITBIS (lunar) RED, SPOTTED. against the lower principle (Loki)
HEIGHT, OR HEIGHTS :— in every stage of the soul's progress.
See BALDER, BIFROST, DAWN, DEATH
A symbol of the higher planes of
OF BALDER, GOLD, GULDTOPP, HORSE,
manifestation. The buddhic plane,
heaven. It has the same meaning LOSE, REONAROK, TEETH, TUSK.
as mountain top, or mountain upon
which the Gods dwell. HEIR ACCORDING TO
See ALBORDJ, CAUCASUS GOAT, PROMISE :—
(white), HIMAVAN, KAILAHA, MOUN A symbol of the perfected Indivi
TAIN, OLYMPUS. duality seated in the causal-body,
HEIGHT OF OSIRIS :— which succeeds the Personality and
Inherits the " treasures laid up in
A symbol of the planes of mani heaven," becoming " heir of the
festation of the Logos. righteousness which is according to
" Osiris was beautiful of face, but with
faith," that is, of the transmuted
a dull and black complexion ; his height
qualities of the lower nature, awaiting
exceeded five and a half yards." — I'u:-
TARCH,Isit and Osiris. recognition upon the buddhic plane,
when the consciousness rises to the
The Higher Self (Osiris) was beauti
heaven plane.
ful and perfect potentially, but was
" Everything that your heart has ever
actually non-existent, and, as it were,
" black," which stands for negation of longed for or possessed of things holy
" " and blessed is yours now in Christ, part
existence. His height refers to of his unsearchable riches, your eternal
the five planes whereon his complete inheritance, marked with your name.
evolution would be accomplished. There is something better for you than
The excess above five refers to two (the past), something vaster and grander.
Make towards it at once. Delay not a
unmanifest planes above atma, which moment. Christ is your way there, the
will become manifest in other cycles. companion of your pilgrimage and the
See BLACK, DESERTS, FACE, FOUR goal of your hopes." — R. J. CAMPBELL,
Serm., Sacred Memories.
TIMES, HEAVEN AND EARTH, OSIRIS,
"This eternal God is of necessity to
PLANES, STEM. be the object of our hope. The church
in heaven, called the body and temple
HEIMDALL :—
of God, is to be a habitation for himself
A symbol the Logos, or the
of when it is finished, to dwell in for ever."
Divine Will In manifestation. — J. BVNVAN, IsraeFi Hope.
351
HELEN HELL
See FBUIT OF SPIRIT, NALA-KUVEBA, torture. I say not that a diseased soul
TBANSMUTATION, TBEASUBE, WEALTH. may not form for itself a tenement here
after, as here, peculiarly fitted to be the
HELEN OF TROY :— avenue of suffering ; but unquestionably
we cannot build upon these expressions s
A symbol of Wisdom on the buddhlc material hell." — F. W. ROBERTSON,
plane. It Is for the possession of Sermons,
"
1st Series, p. 117.
the buddhlc consciousness that the Ifthat soul of ours, that sheath of
soul contends in the strife between the spirit, belongs to earth rather than
the mental qualities (the Greeks) heaven, the Spirit will have to remake it,
and that means hell until every earth-
and the emotions (the Trojans). born desire has been renounced and
In the sack of Troy (the kingdom of overcome as such, and transmuted into
" men of violence take it
heaven), its spiritual counterpart." — R. J. CAMP
by force " xi. 12) ; that Is, BELL, Senn., Hell.
(MAT.
it Is through the striving of the The supposed scriptural authority
mental qualities for Wisdom that the for places of post-mortem everlasting
higher emotions are acquired and
torment for human beings is simply
heaven gained.
" Simon Magus says that he has misinterpretation of texts. The
brought down this Helena from the symbol man or men signifies mind or
highest heavens to the world ; being mental qualities, and these qualities,
as the all-bearing being, and as long as they are
" wicked,"
queen, have
Wisdom, for whose sake, says ho, the to be purified in the eternal " fire "
Greeks and barbarians fought, having
before their eyes but an image of Truth ;
of the Holy Spirit. The purification
for she who really is the Truth was then takes place in " Hell," i.e. the lower
with the chiefeat God." — Clementine quaternary, in connection with the
Homilies, Ch. 25. of Horn. II. egos, and through the struggle and
" Hum ii i Magus, as the ' Great Power
of God ' . . . declared that she (Helena) suffering which we observe around
' ' us.
was the Intelligence that of old was
imprisoned in the body of the Grecian Dr. Budge, after describing "the
Helen, then of the Lost Sheep, but now destruction cf the dead in the Tuat,"
was restored to him for the salvation of
the world" (from Hippolytus). — C. W. observes :
" Thun there
KINO, Qnoatics and their Remains, p. 21. is no doubt that there was
See GREEKS, HEIFEB, ILIUM, a hell of fire in the kingdom of Seker, and
that the tortures of mutilation and
POLLUX, SHEEP (lost), TBOJANS, TBOY, destruction by fire were believed to be
WISDOM. reserved for the wicked." — Egypt. Heaven
and Hell, Vol III. p. 137.
HELIOS, THE SUN-GOD, RA
The " kingdom of Seker " was
:—
A symbol of the First Logos. in the Fifth Division of the Tuat
See ADITYA, AMEN-RA, RA, SAVITRI, (underworld), that is, it centred in
StTN, SUBYA.
the astral plane of desire and sensation,
HELIOPE AND CHTHONIE, OR in which the mental qualities were
"
SUN AND EARTH :— purified as by fire," and had their
Symbols of the higher and lower lowest condition cut away. Dr. Budge
Selves, or of buddhi-manas and continues, —
kama-manas, — the higher mind and " Of the rewards of the righteous in
the lower. this kingdom we have no knowledge
whatever."
See EARTH, HEAVEN AND EARTH,
The " righteous " are the purified
SKLF, SUN.
qualities, and there are no purified
HELL, HEL, HADES, SHEOL :— qualities on the lower planes. The
" rewards of the " are not
These are symbols of the under righteous
world or four lower planes of nature, on the lower planes. They are " the
namely, the lower mental, the astral, treasures in heaven," that is, the
the etheric, and the physical planes. transmuted qualities on the buddhic
The underworld is the arena of life plane. They are the " grain and
for the spiritual egos who incarnate fruits " of the garden of Sekhet-
therein to gain experience and the
hetepet.
development of their potential natures . " For thou wilt not leave my soul
" Now
Scripture language
is symbolical. in hell ; neither wilt thou suffer thine
There is no salt, no worm, no fire to Holy One to see corruption." — P». xvi. 10.
352
HELMET HERA
The " Holy One
" is the spiritual ever, a form or mode was provided by
ego, — immaculate and eternal in every the Creative Mind. This means that
human soul. This will not always nothing, no differentiation, was extin
be a captive to the lower nature, but guished. In every case the Creative
will rise in glory at the cycle's end. Mind had called into being that which
" Nobody who has lived — lived was to endure eternally. The Creative
honestly, truly, deeply — who has thought Mind is said to be " lame " because
for himself, or felt for others — but believes
in hell. Earth and hell interpenetrate — he originates from that which is
there is no doubt about it. Earth is partial and incomplete. This means
full of hell — full of mental and moral that all forms limit potencies ; and so
and social disorders, and wretchedness that which is formed becomes but the
and Buffering. Earth is full of hell —
and countless souls are there ; and unless expression of an aspect of Truth-
the fires of hell could purge and purify reality.
and refine mankind, we might well doubt And the Higher Self as Will (Zeus),
whether life were worth while. But they the originator of the life activities of
can. Earth is full of hell. But it is
not all hell. Indeed I would say that the universe, returned into TJnmani-
we realise hell only by that which we fest Being, wherein He dwells from
oppose to hell. I mean the thought of eternity in so far as no manifestation
heaven — and this too exists on earth." — is called forth. So here in abscondito
R. DIMSDALE STOCKEB, Social Idtalirm, abode,
the Self and here also was
p. 78.
See ARENA, DUSAUK, FIRE OF HELL, Wisdom who remained supreme with
FIHK (destroying), FURNACE, GARDEN, Him.
GATHA (kam.), GOATS, HADES, MAN See CREATION, CUP (double), GODS,
is
;
and afterwards the lower planes man having in his freedom, to chooie,
whereon its expression might proceed. to choose under all kinds of circumstances,
all kinds of feelings, under the stress and
This signifies the production of the force of all kinds of motives — having to
mechanism of life and form through choose and choosing, — the right thing
which the Divine power is realised. or the wrong — going straight onward
It is analogous to a process of involu or turning aside giving proof of what is
:
tion, prior to an objective evolution. in him, of the inmost biae and inclination
" The whole natural world corresponds of his character, of the use he would make
of his freedom, of the strength and mastery
to the spiritual world, not only as a whole, over himself, by which he can make his
but in every part ; and therefore whatever
higher self govern his lower self, by which
exists in the natural world is said to be he can make his weaker and poorer and
the correspondent of that from which it baser wishes yield to his nobler will." —
derives its existence in the spiritual
B. W. CHURCH, Cathedral Sermons, p. 100.
world ; for the natural world exists and " Ho who that was not first which is
it
'
:
and afterward that which is Spiritual.'
BORO, The Future Life, p. 29.
" All thingt accordingly, that are on COB. xv. 46). St. Paul surveys the
(1
in declaring the physical world to be but which natural science is giving us pro
a transient and distorted reflection a
_of
" What is heredity but the permanence life. Its total story has not been told
until a waiting impulse has been felt within
of that invisible and yet most real type it dimly conscious of incompleteness,
which Plato called the idea . . . We
until it has answered to the spiritual call
?
must postulate invisible but real types, and roused itself to Life." — PHILLIPS
because without them their visible effects Iniquity, p. 242.
oj
BROOKS, Mystery
would remain inexplicable." — F. MAX " The conception of the solidarity of
MULLER, Theosophy, etc., p. 389.
man's spiritual part with the eternal
See ABC. MAN, BUDDHIC PLANE, substance is the root principle of all our
COSMOS, CBEATION, EABTH, FBAVASHIS, Christian faith in immortality to-day
HEAVBN AND EABTH, IMAGE, INVOLU . . The mysterious entity which wo
.
The two are aspects of the one Divine shifting shadows, the you that derives
Life, but the second Is In the process immediately from God, the you whose
HIGH-PRIEST HIKOBOSHI
angel doth ever behold the face of the " By the ferry of Yaau, on the River of
Father, lives not by days and years ; it Heaven, the boat is floating : I pray you
simply is. ... I am only insisting on tell my younster sister (wife) that I stand
the eternity of the spiritual substance out here and wait. Though I (being a Star-
of which your soul arises, and which is god) can pass freely to and fro, through
truly you, a greater you than as yet the great sky, — yet to cross over the
you have knowledge of, or your present River of Heaven, for your sake, was
consciousness can more than feebly and woary work indeed ! . . . From the time
fitfully express." — R. J. CAMPBELL, Serm., when heaven and earth were parted she
Our Eternal Substance. has been my own wife ;— yet to be with
See ARJUNA, BIRDS (two), CHRIST, her, I must always wait till autumn **
CONSCIOUSNESS, FICI-TBEE, IMMOR (Legend from the ManyOshu). — L.
HEAKN, Milky Way, pp. 36, 37.
TALITY FORFEITED, INDIVIDUALITY,
The " ferry of Yasu " has the same
LITTLE CHILDREN, MONAD, PERSON "
ALITY, PRAOAPATI, SELF, SOUL
meaning as the bridge of heaven,"
and signifies the higher mind which
(highest), UNION.
the consciousness most traverse in
HIGH-PRIEST OF THE GOOD order to rise to the buddhic level.
RELIGION :— The " boat floating on the River of
A symbol of the spiritual mind Heaven " signifies the causal-body on
(buddhl-manas), the upholder of the the higher mental plane. The " wife
science of the Higher Self In building " is Wisdom, — the buddhic
(Tanabata)
"
up the individualised causal-body. principle, — the younger sister " of
" For every high priest, being taken the Higher Self. The Self can pass
from among men, is appointed for men freely through the higher planes, but
in things pertaining to God, that he may when it is incarnate it is " weary work
offer both gifts and sacrifices for sins." —
HBB. v. 1. indeed " to struggle upward, so that
The subjective spiritual mind is Love from below may be united to
set apart from other mental qualities ; Wisdom above. From the time of
and its function is to minister to the commencement of evolution when
righteousness, and receive the higher Spirit and Matter were dissevered, —
powers and faculties, — the reward of matter alone being left apparent, — the
giving up the lower desires, — in order Self -incarnate claimed his true mate ;
to offer to the causal-body that which but to be again united with her, he
will promote its growth must wait until the cycle's close.
"
See AARON, ATHORNE, CHRYSE, (Footnote). By the ancient calendar,
the seventh day of the seventh month
HECATOMB, POPE, PRIEST, RELIGION,
would fall in tho autumn season." —
SACRIFICE. L. HEARN, Ibid.
The number seven signifies perfec
HIGH-PRIEST OF A DEAD
FAITH :— tion and completion, and the " seventh
period " therefore signifies the com
A symbol of conventional ideas of
pletion of the cycle, when the lower
religion, and the rule of a formal
creed which supports sectarianism being perfected it unites with the
and Intolerance. Higher.
" In mysticism the will is united with
See ANNAS, CAIAPHAS, PRIESTS AND
the emotions in an impassioned desire
ELDERS. to transcend the sense-world in order
that the self may be joined by love to
HIGH-PRIESTSHIP OF THE tho one eternal and ultimate Object of
GLORIFIED ONE :— love ; whose existence is intuitively
perceived by that which we used to call
A symbol of authority and power the soul. . . . We at once see that these
over the lower nature, attained by two activities correspond to the two
the Self who has undertaken to go eternal passions of the self, the desire of
forth and accomplish his evolution. love and the desire of knowledge : sever
See BAHMAN, MELCHIZEDEK, MICHAEL, ally representing the hunger of heart
VICTORY, VOHUMAN. and intellect for ultimate truth." —
E. UNDERBILL, Mysticitm, pp. 81, 85.
HIKOBOSHI, A STAR-GOD " Thou hast ravished my heart, my
:—
sister, my bride ; thou hast ravished my
A symbol of the spiritual ego on heart with one of thino eyes with one
the mental plane, or the Incarnate chain of thy neck. How fair is thy love,
Self. my sister, my bride ! How much better
362
HILL HIRANYAGARBHA
is thy love than wine ! " —Song of Song*, gives birth to both higher and lower
iv. 9, 10.
qualities.
See APPLES, BRIDGE, BUDDHI, " Po, or night, was the great name for
CHAKON'S FERRY, CUPID, GOLDEN Hades."— Ibid., p. 41.
FLEECE, LOVER, MAIDEN, RECOLLEC The manifested lower nature in
TION, ROBE, SELF, SEVEN, SHORE ignorance (darkness) is the underworld,
(other), SONS or GOD, STARS OF SOULS, — the lower planes.
WATER. See HADES, LEVIATHAN, MATTER,
MAYA (lower), MOTHER, NIGHT, Po,
HILL COUNTRY :—
WOMB.
A symbol of aspiration.
" And Mary arose in these days and HIPPOPOTAMI :—
went into the hill country with haste,
into a city of Judah ; and entered into A symbol
of the elementals of pride,
the house of Zacharias and saluted craft, hate, etc., which disport them
Elisabeth." — LUKE i. 39, 40. selves on the astro-mental plane
And the purified part of the lower (marsh).
nature bestirred itself at this period See MARSH, NEKHEBIT, WATEB
and centred itself in a state of aspira (lower).
tion and love of the Divine : and
became in touch with the spiritual
HIPPOPOTAMUS, MALE :—
mind, aspiring towards the truth side A symbol of intellectual pride.
which is to give birth to the moral " In Hermopolis, the symbol of Typhon
nature (John). was a river-horse, — upon which a hawk
" And most rightly was it in the hill was placed fighting with a serpent ;—
country that these transactions took representing by the horse, Typhon, and
place, since no great thing can be enter by the hawk, power and the origin of
tained by those who are low and may be things. . . . They (the Egyptians) also
thence called valleys." — ORIOEN, Comm. picture Osiris as a hawk." — PLUTARCH,
on John, Bk. VI. § 30. Itis and Osiris, § 50
" hawk fighting the serpent "
I
" will lift up mine eyes unto the The
hills from whence cometh my help." — symbolises the Higher Self (Osiris)
Ps. cxxi. 1.
" Any man who undertakes that overcoming the desire -nature (serpent)
struggle with temptation may look either in its subtlest form of intellectual
to the valleys or to the hills for help, pride (on the back of the river-horse).
may call the lower or the higher powers See BEL, HAWK, HERPEST, SERPENT,
to his aid." — PHILLIPS BBOOKS, Serm.,
TYPHON.
H-l;> from the HiUa.
See JOHN BAPTIST, JUDAH (land), HIRANYAGARBHA, GOLDEN
MOUNTAIN, VALLEY, VIRGIN MARY, GERM :—
ZACHABIAS.
A symbol of the Divine Monad, —
HIMAVAN PEAK, OR HIGH the primordial centre of manifesta
MOUNTAIN :— tion arising from the Absolute.
" In the beginning there arose the germ
A symbol of a high pitch of aspira
tion to which the soul may attain. of golden light, Hiranyagarbha ; he was
the one born lord of all that is. He
See ALBOKDJ, DELUGE, KAILASA, established the earth and the heaven." —
MOUNTAIN, OLYMPUS. Rig-Veda, X. 121.
" Hiranyagarbha came first into exis
HINE-NUI-TE-PO :— tence, for that golden child did come first
A symbol of the matter and space into existence — born he was the one
side of manifestation which eventuates lord of being ; he upholdeth this earth
and the sky. "—Sato. Brdh.,4, VII. 4, 1, 19.
In the lower nature. " When God determined to manifest
" There were two grand orders of gods : Himself, He summoned into being a
the first and most ancient were the gods glorious Radiance derived from His own
of the night, as night preceded light ; light. . . . God looked upon it and loved
end then followed the gods of the light. it, and uttered this sentence, — ' But for
Of the former, the chief was Hine-nui- thee, verily
'
I had not created the
te-po, the great mother Night, the grand heavens ! And it was through this
parent of the rest" — K. TAYLOR, New Light and for its sake, that all things
"
Zealand, p. 16. were made (Sufi Cosmogony). — GIBB,
The potential (darkness) precedes Hist, of Ottoman Poetry, pp. 34, 36.
the manifest (light). Space -matter As the Absolute is symbolised by
363
HIRUKO HODER
Darkness, so the first germ of manifesta HOA-TABU-ITERAI :—
tion is symbolised by Light. A symbol of the lower mind or
" All the
gods are based upon that Intellect, the personality.
divine being Hiranyagarbha, out of whom " Oro's wife bore a son, whom
the sun rises, into whom the sun sets. he called
No one is beyond identity with that divine Hoa-tabu-iterai, i.e. ' friend sacred to the
being. This is That."— Katha. Upanis- heavens.' This eon became a powerful
had, IV. ruler among men." — \\'M. ELLIS, Poly
" nesian Researches, Vol. I. p. 231.
Hiranyagarbha means literally the
golden embryo, the golden germ or child, From the Self and the not-Self, —
or born of a golden womb, and was no Spirit and Matter, — there is produced
doubt an attempt at naming the sun. the astro-mental nature which is to
. . . The golden child was supposed to
have been so called because it was Praga- triumph over the lower instincts and
pati, the lord of creation, when dwelling desires, and become a means for the
as yet in the golden egg, and Hiranya ascent of the soul. This " son,"
garbha became in the end a recognised therefore, is the personality which
name of Pragapati." — MAX MULLEB,
Vedie Hymns, p. 6. grows from small to great as it mani
The symbols of the manifested fests more and more the Divine ego
Self are many. From that Self all which is within it.
" By pure con
proceeds, and of that Self all consists. (Aristotle teaches).
templation the mind may rise above tbe
As the egg evolves the life-form, so transitory and contingent, may get beyond
the germ-Self evolves the inner and space and time and contemplate the
the outer universes. Absolute. This attainment is possible
'
because man possesses at the top of
See ABSOLUTE, ASCETICISM, CREA
his mind ' an active reason, that is to say,
TURES (small), Eoo, EROS, FIRST '
a pure self-consciousness.' Aristotle dis
BORN SON, GOLD MAN, HEAVEN AND tinguishes two levels of reason, which he
KAKTH, IMPERIAL, MAN CRAWLED, calls the active and the passive reason.
MANES, MONAD, PHANES, PRAGAPATI, The active reason has no finite origin, is
not bound up with, or dependent on, the
SEED, SELF, SPHERE, SUN, SUTRATMA, body. It is ' pure,' i.e. not raized with
SWAN, VAISVANARA. desire or passion, and does not receive
its content through gense. The lower
HIRUKO (LEECH-CHILD) :— or passive reason is wholly dependent
A symbol of the astral human for its content on the body." — R. M.
JONES, Mystical Religion, p. 67.
nature devoid of mind. The incipient
See INTELLECT, ORO, PERSONALITY,
personality.
" The child which was the first offspring SPARK, TAATA, VAIRAUMATI, VAPOUR,
of the union of Izanagi and Izanami was HODER :—
the Hiruko (leech-child), which at the
age of three was still unable to stand A symbol of the lower Instinct
upright, and was therefore placed in a nature, ignorant and undeveloped.
reed-boat and sent adrift." — The Kojiki. " Hoder stood in the outermost circle
The union of Will and Wisdom as of the crowd round Balder because he
Life and Form, produced first in order was blind." — Story of Balder, Prose Edda.
the astral nature of man, which before The lower nature, instinct, or sub
it was endowed with mind and spirit, conscious factor, — the astral dregs, —
could not, " stand upright," but lies at the circumferential extremity
" crawled," as it were. It was there of the evolving soul ; whereas the
fore kept on the astral plane (sea) germ-God (Balder), corresponding to
in an astral body (boat). The develop the Spirit or Seer within, is the inner
ment of the astral nature of desire and most super-conscious factor. The
instinct comes first, and when the former is
" blind," that is,
unenlight
animal-man is complete it is indi ened and unreasoning.
" Hodr,
vidualised by the evolution within it pictured as a blind god of
tremendous strength, who without malice
of the mental factor which gives it
discharges the fatal arrow at Balder, is
power to stand alone as a personality called Hotherus in Saxo (Grammaticua).
(astro-mental). He was imagined blind, because he dealt
See ASAR, BOAT, IZANAGI, MAN out at random good hap and ill." — <: KIM M .
BORN, MAN CRAWLED, MOON-WAXING, Teutonic Mythology, Vol. I. p. 223.
"
Instinct is blind, but has a wonder
PITRIS (lunar), PITRIYANA, REED ful power of going unerringly to the spot
' '
PLAIN. he sees and finding what he wants ;
304
HOKHMAH HOLY
without him there would be neither life and^sbedience to the guidance of the
nor light in the cave of the soul. Beaton indwelling Spirit, enable the soul to
can aee, but is clumsier in his movements progress through the lower experiences
than instinct, and is apt to follow wrong
roads in his quests and sometimes to of life and the conditions of limita
make grievous mistakes ; he often gazes tion and separateness (Set).
—
upward to the mountain peaks." See AKEHT, HERMES (tris.), NAMES,
K. J. CAMPBELL, Serm., The Function SET, SHIP, THOTH.
of Faith.
See ASAR, BALDER, BLIND MAN, HOLLOW OF THE HILLS :—
CAVE, DEATH OF BALDEB, OF LEM- A symbol of the lower planes,
VINKAINF.N, DHHITA-RASHTHA, EYE, below the higher ; or of the lower
FBEJA, LOKE, MISTLETOE, PHINEUS, mind.
SERPENT (water). See DOORS (house), HTT.T. COUNTRY,
MOUNTAIN, VALLEY.
HOKHMAH, THE WORD, OR
WISDOM (MASCULINE) :— HOLLOW SHIPS :—
A symbol of the Second Logos, — A symbol of the prototypes of the
the manifesting Higher Self on the soul-vehicles (ships) ; hence they are
upper planes. the ideal patterns on the higher
" The Word or Wisdom, represents the mental plane, and are therefore
Creator of the Universe, and the Mediator beyond the form levels.
between the Holy One (Ain Soph) and " Let me not find thro, old man,
1 19 creation. In the Qabbalah it is called
(Chryse, priest of Apollo), at the hollow
the Upper Wisdom to distinguish it from
the Sephirah Malkhuth, kingdom, the ships, either now loitering, or hereafter
returning, lest the staff and fillet of the
Lower Wisdom, the manifested She'keen-
god (Apollo) avail theenot." — Iliad, Bk. I.
oh or Glory of the Deity." — I. MYER,
Qabbalah, p. 206. The lower self or desire-mind
The " Lower Wisdom " is the (Agamemnon) soliloquises thus : — I
'
376
HUNGER HUSKS
higher centres, and It Is through ranges of thought. For the mind
these centres on the higher planes ia the intelligence wedded to emotion,
the soul-nature Is developed. as the Self is wedded to the soul,
See ABO. MAN, BBIDGES (nine), and become the transmuter of the
Cmr, COUNTENANCE, GATES OF BODY, body of desire.
HEAD, HEABT, KEEPER, NAVEL, See BISHOP, CHRIST, CHURCH, CON
PINEAL GLAND, PBAQAPATI, PUBUSHA, CEPTION OP CHILDREN, DIVORCE, MAN
AND WIFE, MARRIAGE, WIFE, WILDER
HUNGER :— NESS, WOMAN.
A symbol In the higher aspect, of
a longing for truth and goodness as HUSBAND, GOOD AND RICH :—
the " bread of heaven," — the soul's A symbol of the Spirit of goodness
sustenance ; and In the lower aspect, and truth to which the soul aspires.
of a desire for externalities which " Homa grants a good and rich husband
cannot satisfy. to those who have long been maidens,
" deprivation and as soon as he (Homa), the wise, is
Hunger signifies
rejection of the knowledges of truth and entreated." — Homa Tasht.
good arising from evils of life ; it also The Supreme grants the fulfilment
of the knowledges of " the
signifies ignorance of those dearest wishes for
truth and good arising from a deficiency
thereof in the church ; and it signifies
fullness of him that filleth all in all,"
likewise a desire to know and understand which are to be satisfied only through
them." — SWEDENBORG, Apoc. .Re».,n. 323. the abstinence and self-denial which
11 rains down
Hunger is a cloud which
" None can wor are the means of rendering the soul
naught but wisdom.*'
not hungry" responsive to higher joys.
ship rightly so he be
(Aphorisms of Sufi Saints). — BROWNE. See HOMA, NALI-KUVERA, RICHES
••It is this hunger for God, this (higher), WEALTH.
unsatisfied yearning of the soul for union
with its true centre, which is the dynamic HUSBANDMAN :—
of all the restless strivings of our complex A symbol of the Higher Self as
modern civilisation. The world may not
know it, but it is so ; we may be feeding the tiller and sower of the lower nature
upon husks instead of the bread of life, (earth), so that It should bring forth
a harvest of the
" fruits of the Spirit "
but it is the bread of life we want all
the time." — R. J. CAMPBELL, Serm., on the buddhlc plane.
Our Quest for Ood. " The Lord is wise and forgetteth not :
" These things that seem to be you are
He is true and a great husbandman.
not you. The real you is that which He first prepareth the ground, then
feels hungry for something better than soweth the seed of the true Name. From
you have ever found yet, or than the things the name of the one God the nine treasures
of the outer world can supply." — R. J. are produced, and man obtaineth the
CAMFBKU., Serm., Coming to the True marks of His favour" (Hymn of Guru
Self.
" Nanak).- -MACAULIFFE, The Sikh Religion,
For he (the Lord) satisfieth the Vol. I. p. 263.
longing soul, and the hungry soul he " Behold a very fair and most resem-
filleth with good." — Ps. cvii. 9. blant image, — a husbandman casting the
" Blessed are they that hunger and
seed into the ground ; here wheat, there
thirst after righteousness for they shall barley, and there again some other of
be rilled." — MAT. v. 6. the seeds. Behold one and the same man
See BALDER, BREAD, CLOUD, FOOD, planting the vine, the apple, and other
SACRAMENT, TEMPTATION, THIRST. trees. In just the self-same way doth
God sow Immortality in Heaven, and
HUSBAND AND WIFE :— Change on Earth, and Life and Motion
in the Universe." — MKAD, Hermet to
Symbols of mind and emotion, or Anclepiut, § 10.
the mental -nature and the emotion- See AGRICULTURALIST, FIELD,
nature indissolubly united within INTOXICATION, JASON, KNOWER,
the soul. PLOUGHING, REAPING. SEED (good),
" Wives be in subjection unto your
SOMA (moon), SOWER, VINE, WHEAT.
own husbands, as unto the Lord. For
the husband is the head of the wife, as HUSKS :—
Christ also is the head of the church,
being himself the saviour of the body."
— Symbolic of low objects of desire
EPH. v. 22. and sensation, devoid of the kernel
The emotions must be ruled and of truth and goodness.
" And he went and joined himself to
regulated by the mind in its higher
377
HUT HYMN- SINGING
one of the citizens of that country ; and These are the twelve divisions of
he sent him into his fields to feed swine. the cycle (Zodiac).
And he would fain have been filled with
the husks that the ewine did eat : and See FOUNTAIN (deep), NIDHOOC,
no man gave unto him." — .'.IKK xv. 15, 16. NIFLHEM, YGGDHASIL.
The emotion -nature finding no
longer delight in those things which HYLAS, AN ARGONAUT :—
at first gave him pleasure, he hungered A symbol of unbiassed search into
for that towards which his evolution the truth of things.
was now directed. And he then " Hylas, a youth beloved by Hercules,
allied himself with the worldly wisdom having gone for water in Mysia, was
which corresponds to all that is laid hold of and kept by the nymphs of
depraved, unclean, and unfit for the the spring into which he dipped his
kingdom of heaven. And he would urn." — Argonautic Expedition.
Impartial investigation (Hylas), in
willingly have fed upon the food
concord with the terror aspect of Divine
which these lower instincts and desires
Will (Hercules), having undertaken to
partook of ; but no mental quality
search for truth (water) in the realm
gave unto him, nor could this food
of pure intellect (Mysia), was forced
satisfy.
" So sure as you allow the lower to to quail before the allurements of
master the higher, so sure will you have metaphysical speculation (the nymphs),
to find out your mistake. Your spirit as the effort was made to acquire
cannot satisfy itself with the husks that truth.
the swine eat, for it craves the bread of
God." — R. J. CAMPBELL, Serm., Coming See HERCULES, NAIADS, PITCHER,
to the True Self. VESSEL, WAXES.
See CALF, DANCES, FIELD, HUNGER,
PRODIGAL, SWINE. HYMN- SINGING :—
HUT, OR TENT :— A symbol for aspiration through
A symbol of the mental body, or harmony and the uplifting of the
nature towards Truth, Wisdom, and
vehicle of the lower mind.
Love.
See BOOTHS, TABERNACLE, TENT. " So all day long worshipped they the
HVANIRATHA OR KHVANIRAS :— gods with music, singing the beautiful
A symbol of the Earth, — the phy pecan, the sons of the Achaians making
music to the Far-darter, and his heart
sical globe in the planetary chain of was glad to hear." — Iliad, Bk. I.
So " all day," i.e. during the out
seven globes.
" I (Zaratusht) call upon the region pouring of Life on the upper planes,
of Qaniratha the splendid ; this they
the Higher Self was adored with
(the Gathas) assert as they are stationed " music," the expression of the spirit
in this one (of the seven regions)." —
Vendidad, XIX. 39 (129) ; HAUO, Essays, of harmony. The Sons of Mind, —
p. 389. the spiritual egos, — were then attuned
The incarnate Self acclaims the
to the inspiration of the Self, and
Earth planet as presenting conditions
response was made.
of life and experience very conducive " The world of the word is to the
to the growth of the soul. The inner Indian another microcosm. In the
spiritual vibrations (Gathas) from the rhythm of the sacred song ho hears the
buddhic plane to raise the soul are echoss of the universe resound." — OLDEN- '
BERO, Buddha, etc., p. 27.
operative in the minds of those who " The name for heaven is QarSdemana
are living the physical life on earth. '
(Garotman in Persian), house of hymns,'
See KARSHVARES, PLANETARY CHAIN, because the angels are believed to sing
REGIONS, RENOVATION, SOSHYANS. hymns there, which description agrees
entirely with the Christian idea as founded
HVERGELMIR FOUNTAIN :— on Isaiah vi. and the Revelation of
St. John." — HAUO, Essays on Rcl. of
A symbol of life on the lower planes, Partis, p. 311.
of illusion and separateness. See APOLLO, BIRTH OF OSIRIS,
" Many ages before the earth was made CARPENTER, GARODMAN, GATHAS
Niflheim was formed, in the middle of (chanting), GODS, HARMONY, HEAVEN,
which lies the spring called Hvergelmir,
from which flow twelve rivers." — Prose MELODY, MOUNT OF OLIVES, Music.
Edda. SINGERS, SONG
378
HYMNS " I AM "
HYMNS, TWO PRAISE :— this way its evolution in the soul
Symbolic of the paths of ideal commenced ; corresponding with
attraction and of moral coercion, which the desire -nature is augmented,
or of action and of meditation upon while to the physical body are com
truth. municated thrills which answer to
"Thereupon answered me Homa the increased responsiveness in the newly
righteous, who expels death. Address awakened astral centres.
prayers to me, O Spitama ! (Zoroaster)
See BALDER, BERSERKS, DEATH OF
and prepare me the Homa juice for
tasting. Repeat about me the two BALDER, EARTHQUAKE, FIRE, M JOLNIK,
praise hymns, as all other Soshyants SHIP.
repeated them." — Homa Yasht.
The Divine Life
(Homa) which IABRAOTH AND ADAMAS :—
now appears as eternal, and is distin Symbols of the Divine principle
guished from the vitality of the form, and the lower principle, each ruling
makes answer, that in the functioning six out of the twelve divisions of the
cycle of life. The six aeons ruled by
of the soul's Divine life (Homa-juice),
the Divine principle are represented
aspiration is to be made, and the
by the six signs of the Zodiac above
sacrifice of the lower is to be offered to the lowest point, or first point of
the ideal now before the soul. The Libra. This path corresponds with
invocation of the Divine nature is the ascent of the Christ (sun) who
to take a two-fold form, the
" hyrnna " triumphs in the sign Pisces, — emblem
being the paths of Love and Duty, of the Saviour, — wherein the two
or Works and Wisdom. The " Sosh (fish), the higher and the lower
yants " signify the pilgrim egos who Selves, become One.
"
The six .(Eons under labraoth have
must traverse the self-same paths to
bliss. repented and practised the mysteries ef
Light, and have therefore been carried
See HOMA-JUICE, PILOHIM, SOSH by leou to a pure atmosphere near the
YANTS, WAY OP THE LORD, WOBKS light of the Sun."—" Books of the
AND WISDOM, ZOROASTER. Saviour," Pislis Sophia.
In the ascending cycle the qualities
HYPERION, SON OF URANUS become purified.
" leou " stands for
AND GE :— the higher Triad which carries the
A symbol of the Higher Self, or risen or transmuted activities into the
Consciousness, proceeding from Spirit Higher Self (sun).
and Matter. — Divine Love. See ADAMAS (lower), /EONS (twelve),
See GE, TITANS, URANTJS. EVOLUTION, FISH, HOUR (mid-day),
HYPSIPYLE, DAUGHTER OF I E O U, INVOLUTION, LIBRA, LIGHT,
THOAS :— MYSTERIES, PISCES, SUN, TRIAD,
ZODIAC.
A symbol of philosophic pride,
produced by the germ of truth con " I AM " :—
tained In forms of thought.
A symbol of the self-conscious
See EITNEUS, LKMNOH, THOAS. " I " of the Self, reflected on the
HYRCANIA HEIGHTS :— plane of the mind as the individuality
enthroned in the causal vehicle.
A symbol of the formless levels " For ' I am ' is my rest in His seasons ;
of the upper planes.
even he who when He manifests Hia
See HEIGHT.
plan, the Company of the Gods become
HYRROCKEN, THE GIANTESS His firstborn children." — Book of the
:—
Dead, Ch. CX. (trans. Blackden).
A symbol of terror, fear, and The " am " is the true Individu
I
cunning, which are activities on the ality which is arrived at only as the
lower plane of the mind. cycles (seasons) are seen to be illusory
" Hyrrocken went to the prow of the and impermanent. The Individuality
ship of Balder, and with one shove
persists ; for even the Logos, when he
pushed it off, so that fire sprung from the
underlaid rollers, and the whole earth first determines the emanating of a
shook." — Story of Balder, Prose Edda. universe, requires the help of the
And now the emotion of terror Builders, or Devas and Archangels,
takes possession of the mind, and in who become " his first-born children,"
379
"I AM" ICE
that is, come forth first in order to A signifies the duality in the mani
do Ms will. fest, denoted in the sex principle,
" "
(The I am I feeling is produced force-matter, active-passive, and ex
through the f orthpouring of the Divine pressed by the two sloping lines
life-consciousness into the forms which converging to a point and united by
are temporary conditions and set a line, thus introducing the idea of
limits for a time to the conscious higher and lower, through experience
ness. The consciousness itself is one, of which, union of the perfect with the
but in the forms it appears as many. perfected is attained.
The apparent breaks are due to the O stands for the circle which comes
illusory limits of the forms.) after and includes the other signs, and
See AHANKAKA, APES, ARCHANGELS, so typifies the all-embracing principle,
BUILDERS, CAUSAL-BODY, COMPANY sexless, perfect and entire, wanting
(gods), CONSCIOUSNESS, COSMOS, nothing, Absolute, without beginning
CREATION, DEVAS, FORMS, INDIVIDU or end, first or last.
ALITY, PERSONALITY, SEASONS, See ALPHA, CIRCLE, COMING FORTH,
SEPARATION. GOING IN, HIGHER AND LOWER,
" I AM,"— THE BULL :— PLEROMA.
j
states of consciousness, — are extin is, — through the striving of the per
guished. The inbreathing of the sonality for perfection, the conscious
ness is raised to the higher mind,
Spirit is the abrogation of the whole
which Involves the death of the
condition and extent of the bondage
personality.
of Spirit in Matter. " In the centre of the world was
" Sitting under the tree of knowledge
Turkland with its capital Troy. In this
Buddha says to himself : ' Difficult will Turkland there were twelve kingdoms,
it be for men to grasp the law of causality, and a chief king, who was Priam." —
the chain of causes and effects. And Preface to Prose Edda.
this also will be very hard for them to In the centre of the soul, or midway
grasp, the coming of all conformations
to an end, the loosening from everything between the higher and lower planes,
earthly, the extinction of desire, the the higher mental plane, with the
is
cessation of longing, the end, the causal-body, the seat of the causal-
Nirv&na.' "—Ibid., p. 263. Self (Priam). On the higher mental
"
What keeps the soul bound in the
cycle of birth, death, and re-birth ? plane are represented the twelve
Buddhism answers : desire and ignor stages of the Life Cycle (Zodiac).
ance. Of the two, the greater evil is See ACHILLES, CAUSAL-BODY, CITY
ignorance, the first link in the long chain OF GOD, HELEN, MENIS, PERSONALITY,
of causes and effects, in which the sorrow-
working destiny of the world is fulfilled." PRIAM, SHIPS OF GREEKS, TROJANS,
— Ibid., p. 52. TROY.
The Higher Self (Buddha) realises ILLUSION :—
the long and difficult course of the
An appearance devoid of reality
soul's evolution, and the slowness of in itself. The orderly succession of
the mind (men) to attain liberation phenomena may be taken as proving
from external attractions (desire) and the unreality of phenomena in them
the bondage of matter (ignorance). selves. They do not persist, and
" are Interpreted in the mind as fleeting
Matter has no intelligence of its own,
and to believe intelligence is in matter states of consciousness related to
is the error which produces pain and ideas and feelings of an impermanent
inharmony of all sorts ; to hold ourselves nature.
that we are a principle outside of matter, "
we would not then be influenced by the For all that alters is untrue it
;
//<-.'.
Hermes, Vol. III. pp. 20, 21.
See BONDAGE, CAUSAL-BODY, CON " Brahma is true, the world false,
is
'
383
ILYA IMAGE
— UEBEBWEO u Biat. of Philot., Vol. II. FIRE, HIGHER, MATTER, MAY V
p. 246.
" The ' ' MIXTURE, MOTHER, OGDOAD, PHE
One who produced the Reality
is called Vohu-mano, — the Good Mind, — NOMENA, PRAKBJTI, PROTOTYPES,
the other, through whom the ' Non- STARS, TYRANTS, UNBELIEF, Votrau-
reality ' originated, bears the name KASHA, WORLD.
Akem-mano, — the Evil Mind." — HAUO,
Essays (Zoroastrianism), p. 303. ILYA TREE :—
"The outward world, with the four
Elements and stars, is a figure of the A symbol of the Divine Life or Ray
internal powers of the Spiritual World, from the Absolute.
and was expressed, or breathed forth, " He
by the Motion of God. ... It is as a
(the soul) approaches
Ilya, and the odour of Brahman reaches
the tree
it,
rational tests of truth and right to and seeks to justify the Spirit, but
the activities of the evolving Love- still fails to fully understand
it
and
nature which cries plaintively from its limitation in matter.
within the soul. The self-satisfied In other chapters the Supreme
lower mind, full of intellectual pride, (Lord) vindicates the indwelling Spirit
clings to its pet opinions and preju (Job), which declared to be in the
is
dices and resents the new truth that foundation of the lower nature (earth),
presents itself in objectionable guise. and he exhorts the Spirit to com
It always from its highest religious plete its evolution.
" Deck thyself
considerations rejects new ideals, and now with excellency and dignity,"
reproaches the Spirit for its defective •— and rise above the pride of the
expressions. mind. Finally the Spirit compre
" The period the chastisement of hends the Divine scheme and ita
(of
the guilty in the fires of hell) has been purpose that cannot be restrained
it
;
fixed by tradition at twelve months, realises itself and its oneness with
being that of the sufferings of Job, and the Supreme, for " now mine eye
also of Nephesh with the body "(Zohar). —
A. E. WAITE, Secret Doctrine in Israel, seeth thee," and the lower nature
p. 178. then falls away and disappears.
A year of twelve months is a The " patience of Job " is the
symbol of the cycle of life on the lower patience of the indwelling Christ
planes (hell), during which the souls, who " feareth God and escheweth
evil," and always waiting to redeem
is
being imperfect (guilty), are purified
the imperfections of the evolving
(fires). This implies the bondage of
the incarnate Self (Job) until perfec souls who are essentially himself.
It is the same Satan, the Adversary, but the son
is
tion is attained.
with man's desire-nature (nephesh) or and agent of the Supreme to work
his will. " Satan " the limitation
is
lower soul, for this exists in various
states throughout the cycle and is and illusion inseparable from mani
not discarded until the end. festation it envelops the Self in the
;
carping criticism which deals only were, kill the intuitions and higher
with appearances and knows nothing qualities from out the soul, but they
of the Divine process in which all cannot affect the Self within (Jos
i).
things work together for good. Again there came a period when the
In the thirty -second chapter there spiritual monads descended to the
is indicated the passing of the Life- mental plane, and in the lower nature
wave to a higher globe and the of the soul began to experience the
coming into activity of the causal - strife and suffering consequent to
body (Elihu) or buddhi-manasic evolution in conditions of ignorance
nature. "I am young and ye are and evil (Joa ii).
very old," The causal-self is wiser " And therefore behoved that blessed
it
414
JOHANNA JOHN
Job also, who uttered those high mysteries the way to Peace and to union with
of His Incarnation, should by his life be
the Self.
a sign of Him, Whom by voice he pro
claimed, and by all that he underwent See BAPTISM, EXPERIENCES, GNOSIS,
should show forth what were to be His INITIATIONS, JESUS, SACRIDAGAMIN.
sufferings. . . . Accordingly the blessed
Job conveys a type of the Redeemer, JOHN THE BAPTIST :—
Who is to come together with His own
Body (the Church) : and his wife who A symbol of the moral nature
bids him curse, marks the life of the which of necessity precedes the com
carnal." — GREGORY THE GREAT, Morals ing of the spiritual Into the human
on the Book of Job, Preface. soul. It purifies by truth (water), and
See ARC. MAN, BEHEMOTH, BIRDS Is the herald and forerunner of the
(two), BRIAREUS, CASTES, CHILDREN Christ-birth.
OF EAST, CHILDREN OF HORUS, CON
" And in those days Cometh John the
SCIENCE, EAST, ESTHER, EXILE, FOOT, Baptist, preaching in the wilderness of
Judea, saying, Repent ye ; for the
GILOOOLEH, HEARING, HELL, IMMOR
kingdom of heaven is at hand. For this
TALITY, INCARNATION, JOSEPH, LEVI ia he that was spoken of by Isaiah the
ATHAN, PERSONALITY, POTSHERD, prophet, saying, The voice of one crying
POVERTY, PRAGAPATI RELAXED, RAHU, in the wilderness. Make ye ready the
way of the Lord, make his paths straight."
REDEEMER, RENOVATION, SATAN, SER — MAT. iii. 1-3.
VANT OF GOD, SEVEN, SHEEP, SHORT At an early period of the soul's
LIVED, SINGERS, SI-OSIRI, SKIN, evolution the moral nature emerging
SLEEP (waking), SONG, SONS OF GOD, from its latent state became energised
SORES, SORROW, SUFFERING, SUN- by the Spirit from within. And it
RISING, VESTURES, VOICE OF GOD. began to admonish the qualities in
JOHANNA THE BAPTISER :— that subjective condition of the rege
A symbol of the aspiration, or nerate soul in which it is cut oft
spirit, of Truth In the moral nature. from the lower illusion, and freed
••
Jesuscomes to Johanna to be bap- from the deceptive and alluring attrac
!i»ed. Jesus comes as a simple ' ap- tions to which it falls an easy prey
'
proacher seeking initiation into the ere it has arrived at the stage in
mystic school of Johanna. But Johanna
is not to be deceived, and immediately which the moral nature is active.
recognises him as the Master, Manda The instruction to the qualities is
d'Hajje, the Gnosis of Life." — Codex that they should purify themselves
Nazareus, Tractate XI. of the Right Hand in view of a raising of the conscious
Genza.
ness to a higher level. For in the
This signifies the approach of the
intuitive mind the advent of the
Christ-soul to the spirit of Truth in
moral nature is foreseen, and that
the moral nature, to which it is
the imperious voice of the conscience
content to appeal so that it may
will cry out from the soul's inner
unfold and realise the things of
solitude, that the qualities should
eternal Life which are contained
realise the way of Truth which leads
within the soul. The Christ-soul
unto Life eternal, and see that the
comes as a little child, and is ready
way be established by moral rectitude.
to take the Truth first hand, — to " John the Baptist is interior and
acquire it through the experiences mystic, inasmuch as he represents that
" initiation,"
which are to follow his all-compelling summons of the conscience
or deeper realization of some estab to repentance, renunciation, and puri
fication, which is the indispensable pre
lished fact of the spiritual life. But
cursor of success in the quest after
the spirit of Truth fails not to per inward perfection." — The Perfect Way,
ceive the Life, Light, and Love p. 241.
" The faculty by means of which man
which now illumine it and cognise it.
has the apprehension of divine things —
So it follows that the Truth-nature
namely, the understanding — must first
realises that the Christ is above it, undergo the purification implied in the
and it does homage. The meaning of baptism which is of John. To say that
" Manda d'Hajje " is Truth -Goodness he who becomes a Christ must be
in union, and
" the Master " is the baptised of John, is to say that the first
and most essential step to man's realisa
Higher Self, — the Divine Illuminator tion of hU due divinity is purification of
of those qualities which have sought body and mind. Only they who are
415
JOHN JOHN
' '—
thus purified can see that is,
can to obedience, and in trained obedience
realise —God." — E. MAITLAND, Life of love arises as its sweetest fruit and
A. K., Vol. I. p. 151. recompense.' Religion being thus
" The end of Salvation is perfection, described on its practical or mystical
the Christlike mind, character and life. side as a harmonious fundamental dis
Morality is on the way to this perfection ; position of the soul, Fichte shows in
it may go a considerable distance towards what follows, how this disposition rests
it, but it can never reach it. Only Life on a terrestrial view of the world, which
can do that. For this great formative reckons the world and all life in time to
agent Life must develop out according to be not the true and real existence, but
its type ; and being a germ of the Christ- the divided appearance of the divine
life, it must unfold into a Christ." — H. Being, which in itself is One." —
DRUMMOND, Natural Law, etc., p. 129. PFLEIDERER, Phil, of Religion, p. 288.
" There being no such thing as Spon " Should it not be the task of humanity,
as it emerges from nature and rises into
taneous Generation, man's moral nature,
the life of the spirit, to realise and to
cannot generate Life ; while, his high
make apparent above the physical uni
organisation can never in itself result in
Life, Life being always the cause of verse that moral universe which repro
duces all its riches, and all its harmony
organisation and never the effect of it." —
Ibid., p. 383. in a higher plane, and with ineffable
" I do not think there is much doubt glory T For it is a fact that the moral
consciousness does not appear at the
but that the greatness here (MAT. ii. 11) of evolution, nor does it at
beginning
ascribed to John the Baptist is a moral
any moment burst suddenly into being
and religious rather than a merely intel
lectual or material quality. ... It has all luminous and perfect. It emerges
slowly and laboriously from the night
been held that the Master here refers to of nature. It cannot establish itself
the difference between the new dispensa
without subordinating physical laws to
tion and the old, that by the kingdom its own laws, hence contradictions and
of heaven he meant his church, and that repeated conflicts. Thus there is always
every one who became a member of that a double relation between nature and
church was forthwith ushered into a new the spirit ; nature remains for the moral
experience, a state of grace, and had
consciousness a necessary support which
imparted to him a higher kind of life, it has no right to despise, and at the
a diviner life, than aught the world had same time an obstacle which it ought to
hitherto known. This is the truth, but overcome, and a limit which it must
it is not all the truth. . . . The natural overpass. In a positive sense nature
man may be great in all his various
prepares for the advent of the spirit ;
types — great in mind and morals, great this is its reason for being. In a nega
as administrator, warrior, philosopher, tive sense, the spirit can triumph only
prophet, great in all the arts and sciences, in raising itself above nature." — A.
ana in everything that tends towards SABATIER, The Religions, etc., p. xxv.
the betterment of human lot in a
See AUK (bul.), BAPTISM, BHARATA,
material world. But greater still is he
in whom Christ has arisen with regene CAMELS' HAIR, CBBIST INCREASES,
rating power, disclosing to him his DESERTS, FALL, GIRDLE (leather),
unlikeness to that which is highest and LOCUSTS, MOSAIC, MOSES, PEOPLE,
holiest, but at the same time declaring
PROPHET, QUALITIES, SHOE-LATCHET,
his kinship thereto, and enabling him to
attain to ever closer and more perfect TREE OF KNOWLEDGE, WATER,
union therewith." — R. J. CAMPBELL, WILDERNESS, ZACHARIAS.
Scnn., The Higher Greatness.
"(J. O. Fichte teaches) — What the
moral man called duty and command is
JOHN, THE APOSTLE :—
to the religious man the highest spiritual A symbol of the Ideal love-nature
blossom of life, his element, in which In the philosophic mind, which is
alone he can breathe. . . . The pains of the architect, or contriver, of the
self-conquest, for the moral man the mental edifice of the human being.
speechless sacrifice of blind obedience,
are to the religious man no longer his
It is the spiritual factor which guides
own pains, but the pains of a lower the operations of the mental builder*
nature in revolt against his true self, the of form. As a symbol of one of the
four elements, " John " signifies
pangs of a new birth, which engenders
splendid life far above our expectations. fire (buddhi).
He who is consecrated by religion is " Jesus saith unto his mother, Woman,
raised above time and decay, for his
behold thy son ! Then saith he to the
life is rooted in the one fundamental
disciple (John), Behold, thy mother !
divine life with all its blessedness, and
And from that hour the disciple took
possesses it at each moment, immediate
her unto his own home." — JOHN xix. 27.
and entire. To religion thus understood,
morality is related as a preparatory Under the direction of the indwelling
'
stage : By morality we are first trained Spirit, the purified lower nature
416
JONAH JOSEPH
(Madonna) becomes allied with the (Jesus). "Egypt, etc." signifies the
philosophic mind, and so tlioy are lower nature in which the egos are
raised and united with tne Christ, immersed, until the flow of the Divine
whose Spirit is with them hence life is reversed by the Spirit (Jesus)
forward. and through Evolution rises to the
See APOSTLES, DISCIPLES, GETHSE- buddhic plane (Jerusalem above) carry
MANK, TRANSFIGURATION, VIRGIN ing with it the souls of humanity, —
MARY. raising them from death unto the
life eternal.
JONAH OF THE OLD TESTA "In all we think and feel, and do,
MENT :— and suffer, we are like the water that
A type of the soul whose evolution comes down from above, seeking to get
was consummated In the Christ as back to where we came from. . . .
symbolised in the sign Pisces. Despite all hindrances and setbacks, we
" Jonah " corresponds to the stage are one and all making towards the
ocean of perfect unity in Christ, whence
of evolution signified by this sign as our full humanity, now knowing itself
the Goal of attainment. divine, shall be lifted up and glorified
See JESUS (fish), SIGN, WHALE. eternally by the Holy Spirit of God." —
R. J. CAMPBELL, Serm., Our Quest for
JONATHAN AND DAVID :— God.
Symbols of the intuition of love and See ABC, MAN. EGYPT, (lower),
truth, and of the the lower emotion EVOLUTION, EXODUS, GODS, INCAR
nature or natural man, and Its NATION OF SOULS, INVOLUTION, ISRA
disciplining mind. ELITES, JERUSALEM, JESUS SON OF
See DAVXD. GOD, LOGOS, MATTER, OCEAN, RIVER
JORDAN :— or LIFE, WATER (higher), WORD OF
A symbol of the " river of Life," — GOD.
the spiritual life-essence flowing JOSEPH, SON OF JACOB :—
from above and traversing the lower
planes. A type of the Christ-soul, the Self
" ' ' struggling upward from below.
Under the Jordan we have to " Joseph in an Egyptian prison is
understand the Word of God who
became flesh and tabernacled among us, Christ come into the world, where He
Jesus wbo gives us as our inheritance can meet the two peoples, that is, the
the humanity which He assumed." — Jew and the Gentile. . . . After long
OBIOEN, Comm. on John, Bk. VI. § 25. . suffering, first, from the ungoverned
" For he — ' birth- violence of activities which spring from
(the Logos) is Ocean
causing of gods, and birth-causing of true service, then through temptations
men — flowing and from the affections of the natural man,
'
ebbing for ever,
now up and now down. When Ocean then through bondage and pain, the
flows down, it is the birth-causing of spirit is freed and glorified. All Egypt
men ; and when he flows up ...it is bows to Joseph." — A. JUKES, Types of
Genesis, pp. 407, 409.
the birth-causing of gods. . . . For from
water alone, — that is Spirit, — is begotten "The fundamental thought of the
the spiritual man, not the fleshly. This entire Testament of Joseph is the follow
is the Great Jordan, which flowing ing :— Joseph is a type of the suffering
downwards and preventing the sons of Christ. . . . The idea seems to have
Israel from going forth out of Egypt, been so to group the sons of Jacob
or from the intercourse below, was around Joseph that he should be the
turned back by Jesus and made to flow object of the hatred of them all in their
"
upwards (Naassene Document). — HIP- manifold sins, and yet, whilst apparently
FOLYTTJS, Philosophumena. perishing at their hands, be their deli
This refers to the Divine Life or verer." — DOBNBK, The Person of Christ,
Vol. I. p. 421.
Spirit (water) descending into Matter, " Egypt " signifies the mental plane,
and again ascending therefrom. The
and
" Egyptians " the mental facul
descending process is Involution which
ties. Mind becomes subject to spirit.
perfects the Archetypal Man, and
See DANIEL, EGYPT, GENTILES
causes the birth of human souls on JACOB, JEWS, JOB.
the mental plane. The ascending
process is Evolution, which causes JOSEPH, HUSBAND OF MARY :—
the birth of the higher qualities A symbol of the natural reason
(gods) and souls made perfect through allied with the purified emotion-
the power of the indwelling Christ nature.
417
JOSHUA JUDAS
" But Josephsaid privately to Mary : JUDAH, THE LAND OF :—
I dare not speak to Him (the child
The region of the qualities beloved
Jesus) ; but do thou admonish Him,
and say : Why hast thou raised against of God, — the chosen of the Lord.
us the hatred of the people ; and why Those soul qualities in which the
must the troublesome hatred of men be Divine nature is evolved in some
borne by us t " — Qospel of Paeudo- degree.
Mathew, Ch. 26. See HILL COUNTRY, ISRAELITES,
When the reason and emotion JESHURUN, PRAISE OF GOD.
nature realised what had been accom
plished in killing out a lower desire, JUDAH, THE TRIBE OF :—
and because the lower qualities of the A symbol of qualities in which la
soul were incensed at the action of the spirit of insight and understanding
the higher nature, they sought to of spiritual verities.
" For it is evident that our Lord hath
appeal to the Christ. But the reason
sprung out of Judah ; as to which tribe
could not appeal to the Christ ; sup
Moses spake nothing concerning priests."
plication must neqds come through — Hi- 'i. vii. 14.
the emotions. "
Joseph
" also signi " Jesus " is here taken as a symbol
fies the lower aspect of the soul of the regenerate soul which stands
which fears the censure of the world, for the Christ manifest in the " flesh "
and will not sacrifice all for the or lower nature. The Christ-soul is
of God.
" Why," says
kingdom beyond the Law of the old dispensa
Joseph, in effect, "must we suffer T tion, as Love is superior to Rule
Why must the soul painfully climb and obedience " Judah "
" (Levi).
to rise ? signifies the spirit of insight and
See BOYS (bad), SPARROWS, VKNE- understanding of the things of the
POLES. higher life, and out of this the Christ-
soul comes.
JOSHUA, SON OF NUN :— See DISPENSATIONS, MOSES, PRIEST,
A generic name, the same as Jesus, QUALITIES, TRIBES.
and plays a similar dramatic part.
JUDAS ISCARIOT :—
JOTUNHEIM :—
This symbol of one of the twelve
disciplined qualities of the soul
A symbol of the lower plane of the signifies the lowest of these qualities,
mind (kama-manas) with its activities — the quality that happens to be the
of fear, cunning, greed, spite, etc. least raised of all of them. It
See GOLDEN AGE, NIFLHEIM. becomes, therefore, the symbol of
limitation, — the lowest point, on which
JOVE ; JUPITER ; ZEUS :— the superstructure of the higher
A symbol of the Logos or Higher nature is built up from. In the
The Divine Will. process of Involution of Spirit into
Self.
matter, it is the Highest which
See ZEUS.
descends to the lowest ; but in the
present process of evolution it is
JUBAL, SON OF LAMECH AND Spirit that ascends from the lowest
ADAH:— point to the Highest. This lowest
A symbol of the germ of higher point, then, " Judas," contains the
emotions aroused through reflection potentiality of all things evolutional.
(Lamech) and experience (Adah). It signifies the condition of absolute
" And his brother's name was Jubal : limitation, which seems nothingness
he was the father of all such as handle from the physical or lower-mint!
the harp and pipe." — GEN. iv. 21. standpoint, but from the Spiritual
Allied with the transient emotions side it implies all -being. Limitation
were the higher emotions, and the (Saturn) is thus the symbol of its
germ of these gave rise to the emo direct antithesis, illimi lability, and
tions of truth, wisdom, and love,
its visible sign. So it is that the
germinal point ( • ) — the least element
which bring harmonious conditions
in the production of form, — becomes
into the life of the soul. the fitting symbol of Life everlasting.
See ADAH, JABAL, LAMECH, MUSI In other terms, the quality " Judas "
CIAN, PAN. interiorly symbolises that state
413
JUDGES JUDGING
whence blossoms perfection or " I
appoint unto you a kingdom, even
finality. Superficially, " Judas " may as my father appointed unto me, that ye
stand for prudence changing to may eat and drink at my table in my
contrition. kingdom ; and ye shall sit on thrones
"
judging the twelve tribes of Israel —
" And as they were eating, Jesus
LUKE xxii. 29, 30.
said, Verily I say unto you, that one of The time shall arrive at the end of
you shall betray me." — MAT. xxvi. 21.
the cycle when the qualities of the
The Christ-soul knew that the
present stage shall be transmuted,
lower nature was not yet completely
and so brought to a higher state
purified, — hence his accusation of one
than can now be conceived of. When
of the qualities. Had the lower
the Christ shall be exalted, the higher
nature been completely purified there
qualities shall be exalted with him,
was no need for the anguish which
and shall be the leaders of those
was to be experienced at the crossing
below them, according to the kinds
over. The connection between the
" cross " and the " betrayal " seems and conditions of these, and their
several stages of progress.
to be obscure, yet there is a vital
See DISCIPLES ON THRONES, KINO-
connection between them. The
" cross " is the symbol of matter upon DOM OF HEAVEN, QUALITIES, RE
GENERATION, TABLE, TRANSMUTA
which the Christ-soul was, as it were,
" crucified," and " Judas " is a symbol TION, TRIBES OF ISRAEL.
took it up and kissed it, and loosed its the quaternary ; or the nature of
seal and read ; and according to what things in time and space.
was traced on my heart were the words " In his neck remaineth strength, and
of my letter written. I
remembered that
sorrow is turned into joy before him
I was a son of kings, and " my free soul
longed for its natural state (Hymn of the (leviathan)." — JOB xli. 22.
Soul (Gnostic) ). — Acts of Judas Thomas. In the purified emotions (the neck)
And the message was an appeal to there is the power to overcome the
me that came with power from lower desires, and when these are
Above, — conquered, Buffering will give place to
Through the outgoing energy of the bliss at the termination of the cycle.
Most High. " Thou breakest the heads of leviathan
Then, — to keep it from those worldly in pieces, and gavest them to bo meat
thought currents in the mind, to the people inhabiting the wilderness."—
Which understand not the mysteries Ps. Ixxiv. 14.
of the Spirit. This refers to the intelligent
And would pollute the sacred contents
developed in each period of a manvan-
of the message ;
And also to preserve it from the tara, which becomes sustenance to the
savage emotions, which destroy and qualities of the desire -mental order,
render waste, — and these in their turn shall be trans
It sped forth to me with a directness muted by the Spirit (see ISA. sxvii.
1).
and Bareness of aim, " All ancient Fathers of the Chuich
That might be compared to the swift
flight of an eagle, of Christ agree in recognizing a secondary
Which bird is a symbol of the Holy and spiritual sense in this description
(Joa xli.) The Leviathan of Scripture
ii
Spirit descending.
a type of the Enemies of God and His
It came upon me and took possession
of me mightily, people. . . . Proceeding in this sense
So that I
had to listen to that whereof (that Satan is called the dragon), the
Ancient Expositors see here a series
in of
it told me.
At its entreaty, when I
was roused questions which cannot be answered
the affirmative by the natural man, bat
from my slumber,
I trembled and turned in haste to are solved triumphantly by Christ, the
Second Adam, the DIVINE JOB, Who con
attend unto it.
Its truck a chord in the deep of my quered by suffering, and Who laid hold
heart, on the Dragon, that old Serpent, and
And I welcomed it with a tender bound him, and caat him into the bottom
less pit." — WORDSWOBTH, Bible, Job, p. 97.
affection, " We must ask about this
And then diligently set myself to (leviathan)
» .
learn of it. whether, when the saints were living
In so far as I yielded myself up to it blessed life apart from matter and from
through love, any body, the dragon (leviathan), falling
Was my devout response to the Holy from the pure life, became fit to be bouco
Spirit given. in matter and in a body, so that the Lord
Then with joy did I remember my could say, This the beginning of the
'
is
sonship, — my Father ;
creation of God, made for His angfb
For my soul, freed from the thraldom to mock at.' " — OKIOEN, Comm. on Jota,
Bk. 17.
I.
Did eagerly await her union with the See BEHEMOTH, CAPHICORNTS,
Divine. CIRCLE, CROCODILE, HEAD, HIKE,
See EAGLE, BABEL, GNOSIS, PEARL, KHWAN, MANVANTARA, MEAT, NECK,
RELIGION (good), ROBE, SALVATION, OCEAN, PEOPLE, SERPENT (anante),
SEALED LETTER, SERPENT (loud). SIGN, WHALE (Jonah), WILDEBNESS,
ZODIAC.
LEVI, THE PRIEST :—
A symbol of obedience to the moral LIBATIONS FROM BEES, —
law, and subjection to karma. HONEY :—
See DISPENSATIONS, MOSAIC, MOSES.
A symbol of the free-will offering),
or fruits of Industry (bees), which
LEVITES :— are exacted of the lower self, and
A symbol of qualities serving the have their return in wisdom and
law of obedience to authority esteemed love (honey).
superior. See BEES (libations), HONEY.
450
LIBRA LIGHT
LIBERATION :— TION, INVOLUTION, LIMBS, SABBATH,
This term signifies the release of SEVENTH, VIRGO, ZODIAC.
the ego or Self from captivity to the
lower nature. The release comes LIGHT :—
about when the ego has entirely over A symbol of Truth, Wisdom and
come the downward or outward Knowledge, and of the consciousness
attraction to the objects of desire which apprehends reality or relativity
and sensation, and has completely in each.
purified his lower nature, so that in " This is not lawful Mr some and
fact it disappears, and his conscious unlawful for others, but what is lawful for
ness rises to union with God on the all extends on continuously through the
higher mental plane in the causal- wide-ruling air and the boundless light."
— Empedocles, FAIUUA NKS, 425.
body.
" The law of the Infinite is relative
The negation of the merely natural
and sensual life, which is itself the nega to the state of the soul, and to those
tion of the spirit, is the sole way to true qualities as yet undeveloped. The
spiritual life." — D. F. STRATJSS, Life of soul's early ideas of wisdom and truth
Jesus, p. 438. would be folly and falsity ; but so
" If Christ does not rise within the soul
of the believer, transforming everything much of the Infinite as may be appre
there into his own spiritual likeness, hended is everywhere present, and
our faith is vain, and we are yet in our through the mind (air) is perceived ;
sins. But then he does so rise ; he does and then there is increased perception
so gain the victory over our lower nature ;
he does conform us to his own risen life, through the intuition and up to the
and in so doing sets us free from sin." — spiritual, or buddhic, levels of Wisdom,
R. J. CAMPBELL, Serm., Christ Arisen. Truth, and Love.
" God's original plan comprehends a " Arise, shine ; for thy light is come,
rising side, an economy supernatural, and the glory of the Lord is risen upon
that shall complement the disorder and thee. For, behold, darkness shall cover
fall of nature, having power to roll the earth, and gross darkness the peoples :
back its currents of penal misery, and bring but the Lord shall arise upon thee, and
out souls into the established liberty his glory shall be seen upon thee." — Is.
and beauty of holiness. How manifest Ix. 1, 2.
is it in the world's birth that God, from The soul hails the approach of
the first, designs it for a second birth ;
some grand palingenesia that shall raise Truth and the rising within it of the
the fall of nature and make existence Higher Self to perfection and power.
fruitful." —H. BtrSHNELL, Nature and the The darkness of ignorance covered
Supernatural, p. 148. the lower nature and its activities,
See ASCENSION, ASCETIC, ATONE
but the Self shall manifest within the
MENT, ATTACHMENT, BONDAGE, CAP soul, and his perfection shall be
TIVITY, CONQUEROR, CONSECRATION,
apparent to all the higher qualities.
CotrasK, CRUCIFIXION, OP JESUS, " ' That he may recall their souls from
DESTROYING EVILS, ESCAPE, EXILE, corruption, and enlighten them with
'
FALL, GUARDIAN SPIRITS, INCARNA the light of the living ( JOB xxziii. 20).
TION, KHZPEBA, MANAS, PEACE, RE They who still live for this world are in
darkness in the light of the dying. But
BIRTH, REDEMPTION, REGENERATION, they are enlightened with the light of the
REMISSION, RESURRECTION, SAINTS, living, who, despising the light of the
SALVATION, SCARABEUS, SIAMAK, SUN- world, return to the splendour of the in
SETTING, VIBHU, VICTORY, VISHNU, ward brightness that they may li ve in that
place where they may see, by feeling it,
WORKS (wisdom). the true light, where light and life are not
different from each other, but where the
LIBRA, THE ZODIACAL SIGN :— light itself is life also." — ST. GREGORY,
Morals on the Book of Job, Vol. III. p. 77.
A symbol of the seventh period of " Sayings by Plotinus :— ' We are not
the cycle of life, which is the first cut off or severed from the Light, but we
period of evolution on the astral breathe and consist in It, since It is what
plane. The first point of Libra It is." In the moment of Union, ' we are
represents tbe balance between able to see both Him and ourself, — ourself
involution and evolution, and the in dazzling splendour, full of spiritual
light, or rather one with the pure Light
commencement of the evolution from Itself . . . our life's flame is then
homogeneity to heterogeneity of the enkindled.' ' There the soul rests, after
many forms and qualities. it has fled up, away from evil, to the place
See ARC. MAN, EQUINOX, EVOLU- which is free from evils, . . . and the
461
LIGHT LIGHT
true life is there. Arrived there, the soul his light all the world is lighted.' Con
'
becomes that which she was at first scious light would best represent the
(Enneads, VI. ix. 9)." — F. vow HUOEL, knowledge ascribed to Brahman, and it is
Mystical Element, Vol. II. p. 96. well known Thomas Aquinas also called
" God the intelligent Sun." — MAX MmxKR,
This Light of the everlasting world,
which has risen by such wonderful steps Vedanta Phil., p. 137.
"
till it has overspread our sky, is but the Augustine constantly urges our recog
Heavenly Light given us in such measure nition of the truth that God is the ' Father
as we could bear it ; given in the degree of lights.' From Him as our central
proportionate to time and mortality, and Sun, all light whether of wisdom or know
our stage of being ; given to men, not ledge, proceedeth." — Translator, Con
who have won their appointed place, but fessions, p. 76.
who are preparing for it. This Light, to " Gerrard Winstanley's central religious
which all that was before was darkness, idea is the Divine Light within man's
'
is itself only the beginning and promise soul. . . . Man,' he says, ' looks abroad
of the Perfect Light to come." — R. W. for a God and doth imagine or fancy a
CHURCH, Cathedral Sermon*, p. 89. God in some particular place of glory
See AIR, CANDLE, CONSCIOUSNESS, beyond the skies. But the Kingdom of
DAYIJGHT, EABTH, GATE OP SALUTA Heaven is within you, dwelling and ruling
in your flesh.' The Spirit within (which
TION, GLOKY, LAMP, MATTER, he also calls that mighty man Christ
QUALITIES, RAIMENT, SUN. Jesus) is to arise, not at a distance from
LIGHT, PRIMORDIAL man, but He will rise up in men and mani
:—
fest Himself to be the Light and Life of
A symbol of Truth as consciousness every man and woman that is saved by
In the union of Spirit and Matter at Him. '
The Spirit of reason is not without
the coin mo net-in on t of manifestation. a man, but within every man : hence
" And God said, Let there be light : he need not run after others to tell him
and there was light." — GEN. i. 3. or to teach him, for this Spirit is his
The Supreme wills " light," or Maker, He dwells in him, and if the flesh
were subject thereto, he would daily
the union of Spirit and Matter, to be
effected ; and so consciousness, self-
find teaching therefrom.' ..." You see
Him ruling within you ; . . . You rise
illumination, thereupon occurs. higher and higher into life and peace as
" ' this manifestation of the Father increases
That which hath been made was
(beforehand) life in him ; and that life and spreads within you.' " — R. M. JONES,
became light hi men
'
(JOHN i. 4). In Mystical Religion, p. 495.
"
other words, the life which was eternally Then spake Jesus again unto them,
in Christ is that which has been drawn saying, I am the Light of the world : he
upon to be individualised in creation, as a that followeth me shall not walk in Dark
gardener might cut shoots off an apple ness, but shall have the Light of Life." —
tree to plant hi other soils ; and this life it JOHN viii. 12.
" Human courage, human patience,
is and no other which has become light
— that is, self -consciousness in mankind." human trustiness, human humility, —
— R. J. CAMPBELL, Serm., Christ Trans these filled with the Fire of God make the
cendent. graces of the Christian life. We are
" First, then, still haunted by the false old distinction
a simple, pure spiritual
Light was created, the material of Souls of the natural virtues and the Christian
which are simple spiritual substances, graces. The Christian graces are nothing
of the nature of Light. That Light- but the natural virtues held up into the
material or Upper World, from which Light of Christ. They are made of the
the souls descended, is also called Reason, same stuff ; they are lifted along the same
or Light of the Light of God. The Light lines ; but they have found their pinnacle.
is followed by the Shadow, from which They have caught the illumination which
the Animal Soul is created, for the service their souls desire. Manliness has not
of the Rational Soul" (Razi). — DE BOER, been changed into Godliness ; it has
Hist, of I'll Una. in Islam, p. 79. fulfilled itself in Godliness. . . . The
The obverse of Truth — the higher great truth of Redemption, the great
idea of Salvation, is that the realm (of
nature, — is Illusion, the lower nature, human life) belongs to Truth, that the
from which comes the desire and Lie is everywhere and always an intruder
sensation nature for the use of the and a foe. He came in, therefore he may
be driven out. When he is driven out
Ego.
" The nearest approach which meta and man is purely man, then man u
saved." — PHILLIPS BROOKS, Light of the
physical language can make to Brahman, World, pp. 8, 10.
is to call it light, which is another name
for knowledge. And so we read in the See ATEA, BBAHHA, CONSCIOUSNESS,
M undaka Upanishad (V. 2) : ' This is CREATION, DARKNESS, HEAVEN AND
the light of lights ; when it shines, the
sun docs not shine. . . . When Brahman
EARTH, ILLUSION, PROCESSION, SPIRIT
shines, everything shines after him, by AND MATTER, SUN.
452
LIGHTNING LIMBS
LIGHT-REALM :— LIMBS OF THE INEFFABLE :—
A symbol of hud dli I c plane,
the A symbol of the immanent qualities
whereon Is the Wisdom consciousness . of the Archetypal Man, — the Self
See AMENT, BUDDHIC PLANE, EDEN, involved in matter. The qualities
GARDEN, become separated and dispersed in
SAVIOURS.
the period of Evolution, — the homo
LIGHT-TREASURE :— geneous becoming the heterogeneous.
" At one time all the limbs which form
A symbol of the qualities of the the (human) body united into one by
soul which have been transmuted Love, grow vigorously in the prime of life ;
on to the buddhlc plane. That in but yet at another time, separated by
the soul which shall attain to the evil Strife, they wander each in different
Light-realm, — " those whom the directions along the breakers of the sea
Father hath given me." of life. Just so it is with plants and
See FRUIT OF THE SPIRIT, SAVIOUBS,
with fishes dwelling in watery halls, and
beasts whose lair is in the mountains,
TRANSMUTATION. and birds borne on wings." — Empedoclee,
FAIRBANKS, 247.
LIGHT-WORLD :— In the pre-evolutionary period, the
A symbol of that state of conscious Archetypal Man existed in the
ness which corresponds to an exten Absolute, and so was involved in
sion of spiritual vision which perceives Love Divine, in which perfect harmony
the Truth and the Life within. the potential diversity was merged in
" Awake, thou that steepest, and arise
complete unity. But when evolution
from the dead, and Christ shall shine commenced, and the struggle for
upon thee." — EPH. v. 14.
The soul spiritually unawakened separate existence began, the func
tions of the Archetypal Man, — the
is exhorted to arise from the dead
Oversoul, — are said to be scattered,
personality and enter the higher
consciousness, when Wisdom, Truth inasmuch as through desire, instinct,
habit, opinion, etc., a continual
and Love will be revealed unto it.
See DEAD, GODS, SLEEP. surging and unrest served to stir the
latent emotions by means of which
LIGHTNING OR LIGHTNING growth of the soul is accomplished.
FLASH :— So it is with the dawn of the emotions,
A symbol of the omnipotent life the astro -mental nature, the ambi
activities of the higher planes of the tions, ideals, and aspirations (birds).
" The Body of the Heavenly Man
Invisible universe.
" (Adam Kadmon) from whose limbs
There clings to the Maruts one who emanate the universe and everything
moves in secret, like a man's wife (the in it." — BLAVATSKY, Secret Doctrine,
lightning), and who is like a spear carried Vol. II. p. 662.
behind, well grasped, resplendent, gold-
adorned." — Rig-Veda, I. 167, 3.
"It is clear that by the will of God
every gain in life, human or sub-human,
There is attached to the spiritual is the fruit of effort and struggle. It is
egos the Life forces of the higher no use wishing it were otherwise or
planes, centred in the Higher Self in arguing that life could have been sweeter
and brighter if things had been so arranged
his aspect of the Divine Ray (spear) — that we could have had the gains without
atma-buddhi —extending unobserved the struggle. That would have been
through all the planes. very nice and agreeable, but it is not
See FOHAT, MARUTS, SPEAR, the method God has chosen in bringing
TLALOC, many sons unto glory. It is a law which
THUNDER, THUNDERBOLT,
holds good on all planes — physical,
UDDER, ZEUS. mental, moral, and spiritual. The
spiritual comes last in the order of time
LIGNANS COAST :— because it was also the first." — R. J.
CAMPBELL, Serm., Warfare of Life.
A symbol of the first (the lowest) See ADAM (higher), ARC. MAN,
sub-plane of the buddhic plane.
COSMOS, CRUCIFIXION (gnostic),
LILYBCEUM, ABODE OF BUTES :— DHRUVA, DISMEMBERMENT, EVOLU
A symbol of the appointed state TION, INVOLUTION, MEMBERS, MUMMY,
for the quality of attachment through NAMES, PRAGAPATI, PURUSHA, SEA,
association. SEPARATION, SPACES OF INEFFABLE,
See BUTES. STRIFE, ZAGREUS.
403
LINGAM LION
LINEN GARMENT, WHITE :— subtile body, which surrounds the soul
and accompanies it in all its wanderings.
A symbol of the buddhic robe of
It is termed lingam. . . . Every life-
wisdom, goodness, and love.
history is a new self-unfolding of the
"
And it was given unto her (the prakriti before the purusha concerned
Lamb's wife) that she should array herself by means of the lingarn." — DEUSSEN,
in fine linen, bright and pure : for the Phil, of Upanishads, p. 242.
fine linen is the righteous acts of the "Linga-sarira comprising the five organs
saints." — REV. xix. 8. of sense, the five organs of action, the
The " Lamb's wife " is the purified five vital airs, with buddhi and manas." —
MON. WILLIAMS, Indian Wisdom, p. 119.
soul rising to union with the Higher " The lingasartram is described in
Self on the upper planes. The soul Sarvopanishats. 16, as the vehicle of the
then becomes clothed with the organs the pranas, the gunas, and the
buddhic qualities of wisdom and love, ethical qualification, and accordingly
is identified with the bands of the heart."
which have been inherited through
DEUSSKN, Phil, of Upanithadt, p. 282.
the harmonising of the disciplined
The causal -body is first involved
qualities (saints) with the Divine complete in potentiality ; afterwards
nature.
" Man then puts on a linen garment, it grows to completion in actuality.
for completeness' sake : it is indeed his See CAUSAL-BODY, KARANA,
own skin he thereby puts on himself. PRANAS, SENSE-ORGANS, STHULA,
Now that same skin, which belongs to VITAL AIRS.
the cow, was originally on man." — Sata,
Brdh., III. 1, 2, 13.
The ego having purified himself LION :—
(verse 12) of his lower qualities, now A symbol of power in manifestation
assumes the buddhic robe to perfect or of might, strength and courage
his nature on the higher planes, for as forces of the lower quaternary.
the robe of wisdom and love is indeed " Among beasts they become lions
that which is possessed prior to his haunting the mountains, whose couch is
descent into the lower nature. Now the ground." — Empedocles, FAIRBANKS,
438.
that same endowment of the higher
Among the lower emotional qualities,
qualities which is of buddhi (cow)
strength of will and courage are the
was originally on man before his fall
means of fostering ambitions which
into matter.
are rooted in the lower nature.
See Cow (milch), FALL, FLAYING, " Forasmuch as the nature of every
LAMB OF GOD, MAN, ROBE, SKIN. thing is compounded of different elements,
in Holy Writ different things are allowably
LINEN, WHITE AND SHINING :— represented by any one thing. For the
A symbol of Divine Truth, or the lion has magnanimity, it has also ferocity :
world-substance of which the universe by its magnanimity then it represents the
is woven, — the ultimate reality. Lord, by its ferocity the devil. Hence
" The bloom of the scarlet dye mingles it is declared of the Lord, ' Behold, the
Lion of the Tribe of Judoh, the root of
with shining linen." — Empedocles, FAIR David, hath prevailed ' (REV. v. 5).
BANKS, 286. Hence it is written of the devil, * Your
The power of the Divine Life (blood) adversary, the devil, like a roaring lion,
energises the world-substance, — Truth- walketh about seeking whom he may
reality. devour' (1 PETER v. 8.)." —ST. GREOOBT,
"
By linen clean and shining is signi Morals on the Book of Job, Vol. I. p. 272.
" A symbol, we must remember, may
fied truth pure and genuine. . . . Linen
mean two entirely different and opposing
signifies divine truth." —SWEDENBORO,
Apoc. Rev., n. 671. things. Thus the lion may symbolise
the evil spirit walking about as a lion
See FABRIC, LOOM, MULA-PRAKHITI,
to devour his prey, or the all-conquering
RAIMENT, WARP, WHITE. Christ, the Lion of the tribe of Judah.
Our Lord too compared the kingdom of
LINGAM, THE SUBTILE BODY :— heaven in one of his parables to leaven ;
A symbol of the causal-body as yet elsewhere He spoke in an entirely
containing the means of Self- different sense of the leaven of the scribe:
manifestation, — all the qualities and and pharisees." — F. E. HULMK, Symbol
ism, etc , p. 4.
powers of the soul.
" The eighteen first products of prak- See ANIMALS, BEASTS (wild), GREEN
riti, viz. — mah&n (buddhi), ahankdra, LION, GRIFFIN, LEO, QUATERNARY,
mamas, indryan, and tanmatras form the SERPENT (solar), SPHINX.
454
LION- GOD LITANY
LION-GAIT OF BUDDHA :— The cycle of life on the lower planes
A symbol of the strong and powerful (the Tuat), wherein the Self (sun)
Self, as the victor over the lower is unapparent, is divided into two
nature of the soul. parts, — the descent of Spirit into
" '
I matter,
(Buddha) am born for supreme and the ascent of Spirit
knowledge, for the welfare of the world, — therefrom.
thus this is my last birth.' Thus did he
See ARC. MAN, BUTO, DAY, EVOLU
of lion-gait, gazing at the four quarters,
utter a voice full of auspicious meaning." TION, HORIZONS, INVOLUTION, MUSUBI,
— Buddha-Karita, Bk. I. 34. Nu, RA, SEKHET-AARU, SHU (double),
" The Self is born in the soul for SUN, SUN-RISING, TEM, TUAT, ZODIAC.
its supreme illumination, and for the
welfare of humanity, — i.e. the enlight LIPS IN SPEECH :—
enment of the incarnate Self. This A symbol of the expression out
is the supreme moment in spiritual in wardly of that which is within, either
volution when potential perfection is truth or error, good or evil.
consummated (last birth), and now
" The lip of truth shall be established
and henceforward proceeds the fulfil for ever : but a lying tongue is but for a
ment of the Divine nature, which moment." — PROV. xii. 19.
The expression of truth in the soul
through the Self is brought to realise
Itself. So did the Self of forceful brings immortality to life ; but the
mien, conqueror of the quaternary, expression of error is evanescent.
" Mankind went forth from Ra's two
foresee his Divine mission. eyes, the gods were created on his lips."
See BIRTH OF BUDDHA, BUDDHA, — WIEDEMANN, Bel. of Anc, Egyptians,
INVOLUTION, QUARTERS, QUATERNARY. p. 115.
The individuality and the person
LION, MAN-HEADED WITH TRIPLE ality proceeded forth from the higher
CROWN :— and lower Selves on the mental plane ;
A symbol of God -manifest ; — the the ideals or higher qualities were
Son of God under the aspect of the expression of the Divine Will and
Conqueror, seated upon the lower Wisdom on the higher planes.
quaternary, which is to be brought
See CREATION, EYES (Horus), GODS,
into unison with the Higher Triad .
HIGHER AND LOWER, INDIVIDUALITY,
See CONQUEROR, CROWN, QUATER
MOUTH, PERSONALITY, PUHUSHA, RA,
NARY, TIARA, TRIAD, UNION.
SPEECH, TONGUE, UTCHATS.
LION -GOD, DOUBLE :—
" Two lions seated back to back and
LIT, A DWARF :—
supporting the horizon with the sun's A symbol of a small mind, Implying
disk, over which extends the sky ; the error.
lion on the right is called Srj, i.e. ' Yester See DWARF.
day,' and that on the left, Tuau, i.e.
' "
To-day.' — BUDGE, Book of the Dead, LITANY, THE GREAT (MAHAD
p. 90.
The " two lions " signify respec UKTHAM) :—
tively the former period and process A symbol of the evolving Divine
of involution (Yesterday), and the life proceeding from below upwards.
" And that vital essence of his
present period and process of evolu (the
relaxed Pragapati's) which flowed upwards
tion (To-day).
"I became the Great Litany ; it is in quest
(Ku) am the double Lion-god, the of that vital fluid that the priests go by
first-born of Ra and Tern of Ah-khebti means of the Rik and Saman." — Sola.
(as Buto), the gods who dwell in their Brdh., X. 1, 1, 4.
divine chambers." — Ibid., Ch. 38, p. 166.
The Archetypal Man (relaxed
The Divine power in the universe
Pragapati) has given up his life for
(Nu) proceeds first, from the celestial His " vital essence "
humanity.
Logos (Ra) in the process of involu
tion, and second, from the terrestrial (blood of Christ) ascends in suppli
cation or aspiration in the human
Logos (Tern), — the Archetypal Man, —
souls. The higher emotions (priests)
in the process of evolution.
" The two Lion -gods watch, one at are allied to the Divine life through
each end, the path of the night Sun." — the vibrations from above (the Vedas).
Ibid., p. 216. "The Great Litany is the body or
453
LITTLE LIVER
Self, atman." "Abird-like body." — set in the midst of the disciplined
Ibid., X. 1, 2, and fl.
1
qualities of the lower nature, and
The Divine life is the Self below
explained that except the qualities
when meeting the Self above (the into spiritual states,
be transmuted
fitman). The " body," or Self below, as is the condition of the monads,
is aspiring (bird-like).
they cannot enter heaven, that is,
See ARC. MAN, ATMAN, BLOOD,
become conscious on the higher planes.
BLOOD OF LAMB, GATHAS (chanting),
It is necessary, therefore, that each
HOMA-JTJICE, H.YMN SINGING, PRAGA-
quality should undergo the discipline
PATT, SINGERS, SOMA-JUICE, VEDA.
of the lower life, as does the monad,
LITTLE ONES ; INNOCENTS :— in order that it should be purified
A symbol of the germs of the higher and exalted, and so become greatest
qualities appearing In the lower among the high but inexperienced
nature. qualities on the higher planes.
" Whosoever shall cause one of these " Take heed that ye despise not one of
these little ones ; for I say unto you, that
little ones that believe on me to stumble, in heaven their angels do always behold
it were better for him if a great millstone the face of my Father which is in heaven."
were hanged about his neck, and he were — MAT. xviii. 10.
cast into the sea." — MASK ix. 42.
The qualities are enjoined to be
This pronouncement is an emphatic
faithful to the spiritual nature within
protest against destroying any germ
them ; for the individualities (angels)
of virtue or truth that may seem unwel
come, or nipping in the bud any effort,
in the causal -bodies of the souls are
— however feeble, — towards expan
in harmony with the Higher Self,
and therefore are aspects of the
sion of consciousness, which, it must
Supreme — the Father, the Atman.
be remembered, is inmriably a proof
"Awake, O sword, against my Shep
of belief in Christ, who is the goal of herd, and against the Man that is my
attainment for all qualities, however fellow, saith the Lord of hosts ; srnit*
variously men may worship, think, the Shepherd, and the sheep shall be
scattered : and I will turn my hand upon
or act.
the little ones." — ZECH. xiii. 7.
See CHILD, CHILDREN OF THE KING
At the end of the period of Involu
DOM, CONVERSION, CREATURES (small),
tion, there comes the awakening of
HEROD, SEEDS (good). the energies of conflict (sword). The
LITTLE CHILDREN, OR LITTLE Divine Will first smites the Arche
ONES :— typal Man, or involved Self (Man that
A symbol of the spiritual egos or is my fellow), and he is dismembered.
monads which descend Into the forms The higher qualities (sheep), — the
" limbs of the Ineffable," — are then
in order to gain experience and know
ledge on the lower planes. They scattered, and so the way is prepared
are the " children of God." for the incoming of the spiritual
" Thereupon they (the Maruts), accord monads (little ones), who are now to
ing to their wont, assumed again the pass through the experiences of
form of new-born babes, taking their
suffering and sorrow.
sacred name." — Rig-Veda, I. 6, 4,
See ARC. MAN, CHILDREN OF GOD,
When the way was prepared, the
DISCIPLES, DISMEMBERMENT, FATHER,
spiritual egos (Maruts) dispersed, and
GERMS, HEAVEN, INCARNATION or
became germs of spirit descending into
SOULS, INDIVIDUALITY, INVOLUTION,
the forma and taking to them the
LIMBS, MAHUTS, MONAD OF LITE,
Divine differentiation.
" And Jesua called a little child unto QUALITIES, REAPING, SHEEP, SHEEP
him, and set him in the midst of them, (lost), SHEPHERD, SONS OF GOD,
and saith, Verily I say unto you, Except SPERMATIC WORDS, SWORD, WARRIORS.
ye be converted, and become as little
children, ye shall not enter into the king LIVER :—
dom of heaven. Whosoever therefore
shall humble himself as thia little child, A symbolof the lower nature (flesh),
the same is greatest in the kingdom of or the lower qualities of the per
heaven." — MAT. xviii. 2-4. sonality.
The Christ -soul called attention to See PROMETHEUS, QAHU, VISCERA,
a spiritual monad (atma-buddhic) VITAL AIRS.
456
LOGOS LOU
LIVING THINGS OF ALL "The Logos of Heraolitus is at once
FLESH :— world-principle and world -process. It
seems to have been a name for the rational
A symbol of the buddhic Ideal self-evolution of the universe, to be appre
qualities which become dualised and hended by the human mind which is
inverted in the astro-mental nature capable of indentifying itself with it.
' '
(all flesh). With the Stoics, the seminal Logos
" And every living thing of all flesh, is God Himself as the organic principle of
the universe. God dwells in our hearts
two of every sort ghalt thou bring into
as Logos. . . . Philo's Logos is a God
the ark, to keep them alive with thee ;
who reveals Himself, in contrast with a
they shall be male and female." — GEN. God who hides Himself." — W. R. INGE,
vi. 19.
Camb. Biblical Essays, pp. 274-6.
The spiritual activities on higher
There may be said to be three
planes, which correspond to the rela
I.ogoi, or three Divine outpourings
tions upon the lower planes ; these of Life, on the higher planes. The
exist as growth-producing ideals, and
" kept alive " by the first is the involution of Spirit on the
are said to be
plane of atma, the second on the
individual Self (Noah) seated in the buddhic plane, and the third on the
causal-body (ark). The male-female
higher mental plane.
principles are the dual aspects of
See AROUERIS, ASAR, ATHWYA,
qualities which always present them BIRTH OF OSIRIS, BOLTS, BUDDHIC
selves in the evolution of the Cosmos HORUS,
FUNCTION, HOUSEHOLDER,
or the Soul. LAO, PWANKOO, SEED, SPEECH,
See ADAM (dual), ARK (Noah), THRAETONA, THRITA, WORD.
MALE-FEMALE, MULTIPLY, SEEDS
(creatures), NOAH, Two, VITAL AIRS. LOINS GIRDED :—
A symbol of restraint of the lower
LOAVES FOR FEEDING PEOPLE :— nature of desire and sensation, and
A symbol of nourishment for the a turning of the mind towards the
lower qualities ; that is, means for things of the Spirit.
acquiring knowledge, such as the "Gird up now thy loins like a man;
use of the senses for experience and for I will demand of thee, and declare
Investigation. thou unto me." — JOB xxxviii. 3.
See BREAD, FEEDING. The soul is required to withstand
the allurements of the desire -nature
LOCK OF HAIR ; SIDE-LOCK :—
by means of the mind (man), and
A symbol of the intuition. strive to understand the processes of
See HAIR (side -lock). the Divine lift- in involution and
LOCUSTS FOR FOOD :— evolution.
" To ' gird up the loins ' is to restrain
A symbol of facts of experience for lust either in work or in thought. For
the development of the mind and the the delight of the flesh is in the loins.
moral nature. Whence it is said to holy Preachers,
" And his 'Let your loins be girded about, and your
(John's) food was locusts and
wild honey." — MAT. iii. 4. lights burning' (LuKE xii. 35). For by
the loins is designated lust, but by
This is the food which signifies the of good works."
lights the brightness
natural means of nourishment, sub — ST. GREGORY, Morals on the Book of
sistence upon uncooked, simple fare, Job, Vol. III. p. 269.
signifying plain facts. See CIRCUMCISION, FLESH, MAN
" Locusts signify the qualities of the (natural).
sensual man, or the sensual principle
which is the ultimate of the life of man's LOKE (OR LOKI), LOFO'S SON :—
mind." — SWEDENBORO, Apoc. Her., n. 424.
A symbol of the desire-nature,
See JOHN BAPTIST. kama-manas, full of cunning and
LOGOS (REASON-SPEECH) :— egoism.
" Then said G anglers :
'
Loke acted
A symbol of the Higher Self mani
most wickedly ; first, by causing the
festing on the upper mental plane as by
death of Balder ; and secondly,
a Divine outpouring of life and form, preventing his release from Hel. But
— the utterance of creative energy. was he not punished for these his mis
The three aspects of the Logos are deeds T
'
Har replied : ' Yes, it wan
Will, Wisdom, and Action. avenged on him, and in a manner which
407
LOOM LOST
" — The Punith-
he Will long remember.' LOSING OF THE WAY :—
meant of Lake, Edda, Howrrr. A symbol of the adoption of theories
Then the conscience speaks within
and arguments which have been
the mind: — The desire -nature has propounded by the lower mind to
done amiss from the relative point account for things Divine In the
of view, in that it has become the innermost depths of the soul. These
means of drawing the soul (Balder) theories will not lead to the Truth,
downwards to the karmic planes because the lower mind Is incapable
(Hel), and that fall now serves to of dealing with that which transcends
prevent it from rising to union with itself.
the Self. But under all the circum See next Symbol.
stances which were incidental to such LOST IN FOREST PATHS :—
a fall, — was not cause and effect, or
A symbol of the confusion of thought
compensation on higher planes, made and multiplicity of loose discordant
to yield such results as were just and ideas, which arise in the lower minds
right withal ? And the answer of the unenlightened souls who are
comes, — that throughout the soul's wandering through the experiences
evolution, perfect equilibrium between of the worldly life.
the higher and lower natures was " He
(Buddha) will proclaim the way
maintained, and that the outcome of of deliverance to those afflicted with
sorrow, entangled in objects of sense,
the whole process is stored away in
and lost in the forest paths of worldly
the soul's inner being. existence, as to travellers who have lost
See BALDER, CAVE, CONSCIENCE, their way." — Buddha-Karita, Bk. I. 77.
DEATH OF BALDER, DOOBS (four), The Self is the "Way, the Truth
EYE (third), GANOLER, HEIMDALL, and the Life " ; he is able to show the
HELL, HIGHER AND LOWER, HODER, path of salvation to the lower self,
NAKE, NET OF ASAR, VOICE, WOMAN who lies struggling upon the lower
(Loke). planes, — such struggling and trouble
being possible only through the initia
LOOM OF ISIS OR HERA :—
tive taken by the Higher Self from
A symbol of the buddhic nature Above, to accomplish his evolution
which is instrumental in weaving
through the lower self. The lower
the web of the universe.
" Isis invented the loom with the help self is distracted and confused through
of her sister Nephthys, and was the first lack of true discrimination between
to weave and bleach linen." — PLUTARCH, the sense objects. The " lost in the
Iri» and Oiirit. forest paths " signifies the confused
By means of the buddhic nature opinions of the lower minds (men)
operating with the physical (Neph of those who are without knowledge
thys), the warp and woof of the of the truth. The " losing of the way "
universe (solar system) is fashioned indicates the erroneous theories and
and established. Divine Wisdom ( Isis ) speculations which are relied upon
devised the web of existence and the as explanations of moral and religious
means for self -purification. " Linen "
impulses in the human soul.
is a symbol of the world-substance, See HIGHER AND LOWER, ILLU
i.e. Truth-reality. SION, MAISHAN, PILGRIM, SALVA
See BITDDHIO PLANE, FABRIC, Isis, TION, SORROW, STRIFE, SUFFERING,
MANCO, NEPHTHYS, WARP, WOODEN. WANDERERS, WAY, WAYFARING,
LORD OF THE PEACE OF WILDERNESS.
HORUS :—
LOST PIECE OF SILVER :—
A symbol of equilibrium in the
A symbol of a spiritual ego having
soul.
descended and become obscured on
See HORUS, PEACE.
the lower mental plane.
LORDS OF MATERIAL THINGS :—
" Or what woman having ten
pieces
The nature elementals and directive of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not
intelligence which work upon the light a lamp, and sweep the house,
and seek diligently until she find it ?
various form levels. And when she hath found it, she calleth
See DEVAS (lower). together her friends and neighbours.
468
LOST LOTUS
saying, Rejoice with me, for I have viDUALiTY, JUSTICE, LOST PIECE,
found the piece which I had lost." — LUKE PERSONALITY, SOUL.
xv. 8-10.
The " woman " represents Wisdom LOT, ABRAHAM'S BROTHER'S
(buddhi) in possession of the full SON :—
number of spiritual egos (atma- A symbol of the lower soul In process
buddhic). When an ego descends to of up-building.
become incarnate upon the lower "The motif of deliverance out of the
planes, the buddhic consciousness Underworld lies in the story of the rescue
is obscured, and the ego is lost in of Lot. Lot is in Sodom —Underworld. —
ignorance and illusion. The " lighting A. JEREMIAS, Old Test., etc, Vol. II. p. 25.
of the lamp " is the establishment of See ABRAHAM, SODOM, SOUL (lower).
CAUSAL-BODY CAUSAL
MENTAL
egos. On the lowest astral plane, also, that man may be said to become
as on the physical plane, cause God, — for wherein differeth the one
precedes effect, and the law of each from the other, when each united
is
plane not only operates thereon but in Christ Raising man by a " spark
?
to some extent serves to regulate the of life " the hinting at the supreme
is
conditions which obtain when the ego truth that the spiritually erect posture
periodically descends into an astro- of man, which related with his
is
474
MAN MAN
was that the soul was acquired, or Good, from whom all men, who in them
selves are dead, are made alive." —
rather that the individuated unit SWEDENBORO, Apoc. Rev., n. 17.
was incarnated, in a fitting vehicle, " In
spiritual warfare we fight to
so that at last a living soul, — made overcome the natural man, not to destroy
in the image of God, and adapted to him, but to render him obedient to the
law of Christ. To bring our whole nature
live in the true sense, — was evolved. into perfect harmony with the will of
"Now we should consider that God God is the true end of our striving.
gave the sovereign part of the human There can be no stopping short of that,
soul to be the divinity of each one . . . but when the goal is won there shall be
which raises us from earth to our kindred no more fighting but an entrance into
which is in heaven. And this is most everlasting peace." — R. J. CAMPBELL,
true ; for the divine power suspended Serm., Warfare of Life.
the head and root of us from that place " Democracy must get rid of the
where the generation of the soul first natural man of each for himself, and have
began, and thus made erect the whole a new birth into the spiritual man, the
body. He, therefore, who is always ideal self of each for all. . . . This is
occupied with the cravings of desire and the deepest craving of human nature.
ambition and is eagerly striving after them, All attempts to reconcile man's heroism
must have all his opinions mortal, and, to his int.crc.stH have ever failed." —
as far as man can be, must be all of him R. WHITEINO, No. 6 John Street, p. 279.
mortal, because he cherished his mortal " The true self of every man ia God
part. But he who has been in earnest There are millions
(the Universal Self).
in the love of knowledge and true wisdom of selves which think themselves separate
. . . must of necessity, as far as human
from the Universal Self, but this sense
nature is capable of attaining immortality, of separation is an illusion. The problem
be all immortal." — PLATO, Timceus,
of life is the overcoming of this illusion,
Jowett, Vol. III. p. 674. and the identification of itself with the
" In one view, it may be rightly said
Universal Self. What we call the per
that the whole object of God, in our sonal self is not the genuine self, but only
training, is to develop in us a character the mere passing states of consciousness,
of eternal uprightness ; developing also, which are never the same." — K. C.
in that manner, as a necessary conse ANDERSON, Serm., The Buried Life.
quence, grand possibilities of social order
See ADAM (lower), CORPSE, DAVID,
and well-being." — H. BUSHNELL, Nature,
etc., p. 152. DEAD, HIGHER AND LOWER SELVES,
See ABO. MAN, ASAR, DEVAS MAHAYANA, MAN BORN, MENIS, MOON-
(lower), GROWTH, HTRANYAGARBHA, WAXING, PERSONALITY, ROCK OF
HIRUKO, IMAGE, IMPERIAL, MAN BOBN, SALVATION, SELF (lower), SEPARATE-
MATRO, METEMPSYCHOSIS, MONAD or NESS, SON OF MAN.
LITE, REINCARNATION, Soux, SPARK.
MAN, RICH:—
MAN, NATURAL :— A symbol of the mind which Iden
A symbol of the lower mind united tifies Itself with a multitude of objects
with the desires and affections of the of desire ; an attitude of clinging to
lower nature. externalities, which fosters the pairs
" Now the natural man receiveth not of opposites in the soul.
the things of the Spirit of God, for they " It is easier for a camel to go through
are foolishness unto him, and he cannot a needle's eye, than for a rich man to
know them, etc." — 1 COB. ii. 14. enter into the kingdom of God." — MAT.
" By the natural man is meant the ziz. 24.
lower faculties of man ; and it is said This is an analogy, showing how
of these that they cannot discover impossible it is for a mind distracted
spiritual truth." — F. W. KoBEBTSON,
Sermons, lit Series, p. 2. by the conflicting desires and emotions
" The natural man belongs essentially of the lower planes to enter into the
to this present order of things. He is nature of that which is bliss.
endowed simply with a high quality of " Blessed in spirit are the poor : for
the natural animal life. But it is life theirs is the kingdom of heaven." — MAT.
of so poor a quality that it is not Life v. 3.
at all. He that hath not the Son hath The Divine nature operates in those
not Life, but he that hath the Son hath
Life — a new and distinct and super who have rid themselves of the desires
natural endowment. . . . Not a difference of the lower life ; for their conscious
of development, but of generation." — ness rises to the higher planes.
H. " DHUMMOND, Natural Law, etc., p. 82. See KINGDOM OF HEAVEN, LAZARUS,
The Lord is the first-begotten from
the dead, because He, as to his Humanity, POOH IN SPIRIT, POVERTY, RICH MAN,
im the Truth itself united to the Divine SEBMON ON MOUNT, WEALTH.
476
MAN MAN
MAN, RIGHTEOUS:— least passed over by flocks and herds." —
Vendidad, III. 5. B. of E.
A symbol of the exalted mind about
The carrying of a corpse by one man
to be united to the Higher Self. It
alone signifies the attempt to allow
Indicates the ego which has rid Itself
of its lower nature, and so has become the intellect (man) to function alone
liberated from the cycle of births and in the personality (corpse). Mind
deaths. acting without emotion, without love,
"The soul of the righteous man first is calculated to denle a soul, for it
advanced with a step he placed upon good becomes captive to desire (Nasu) ;
thought ; secondly, a step upon good and the consequence of such functioning
word ; thirdly, a step upon good action ; would be a landing in ignorance and
and fourthly, a step he placed upon
the eternal luminaries." — Hadokht Nask, error, that is, in a state of mind where
H M'ii, Essays, p. 221. truth (water) and goodness (plants)
The soul of the perfected man is said are scarcest, and there are fewest
to have advanced, firstly, through good gleams of wisdom through the lack
thought, — the union of the intellect of virtues (flocks) and moralised
and judgment with emotion and the emotions (herds).
"
will. Secondly, by right speech, — The power of man to stand between
the expression of goodness and truth. abstract truth upon the one side, and the
concrete facts of life upon the other,
Thirdly, through good action, — the comes from the co-existence in his human
fulfilment of the object of right nature of two different powers, without
endeavour. Fourthly, reliance upon the possession of both of which no man
eternal Love and Truth,— the perfect possesses a complete humanity. One of
these powers is the power of knowing,
subjugation of the lower nature of and the other is the power of loving.
the ego to the Higher Self. . . . From this it will immediately follow
"
As Qod is free from all finite ends, that the more perfectly these two
so also is the righteous man. Desire constituents of human nature meet,
nothing, thus wilt thou obtain God and the more absolutely they are proportioned
in him all things. Work for the sake of to each other, and the more completely
working, love for love's sake. . . . they are blended, so much the more
Virtue must be a condition, my essential ready will the human nature be for
condition ; I must be built up and built the fulfilment of every function of
over in righteousness. No one loves humanity. And if, as we have seen,
virtue except him who is virtue itself. one of the loftiest functions of humanity
All virtues must become in me necessities, is to stand between the absolute truth and
being performed unconsciously. Morality the world's needs, and to transmit the
"
consists not in doing, but in being one in such way that it can really reach
(Eckhart). — UKBERWEO, Hist, of Philos., and help the other, then it will also follow
Vol. I. p. 478. that the more perfectly the knowing
" The real man, the inner spiritual man, faculty and the loving faculty meet in
is simply a receptacle for the impregna any man, the more that man's life will
tion and birth of ideas, an activity only become a transmitter and interpreter
acting through a conditioned receptivity, of truth to other men." — PHILLIPS
yet with a certain amount of liberty, BROOKS, Si -nu.. Visions and Tasks.
but not a perfect autonomy. His "It is often asserted that emotion is
spirituality contains the susceptibility, modified only by emotion, that reason
content, and living ability to produce without emotion remains a dead letter ;
spiritual and material births, but to be and this is certainly the case. The dictates
able to produce requires an outside of reason, therefore, must be combined
spiritual impregnation and permission with love, which we may call the positive
from the Deity." — I. MYEH, Qabbalah, norm of emotion ; then will reason be
p. 184. come effective. The ideal must become
See OATHA(ush.), GBACK, LAW OF the object of love ; then will this supreme
ZOROASTER,MAIDEN, NIGHTS (three) affection— enthusiasm for the ideal —
work its effect upon the other forms.
WAY OF THE LORD. Such enthusiasm cannot, of course, be
manufactured, it is something free —
MAN WITHOUT WOMAN:— the unforced persistent glow of love for
A symbol of mind subject to desire perfection, the practical interest in the
ideal of reason. . . . Finally, the ideal
and uninfluencedby emotion (woman) . cornea to us in the impressions wrought
" Man by himself must not carry a by Qod within the soul. The mental
corpse or he will be defiled by the Nasu. impression in question, therefore, results
The penalty for carrying a corpse is that not from any external object, but from
a man shall be placed where there is least our being, apprehended by our reason's
crater and fewest plants, and on ground own ideal, or by the Divine spirit within
478
MANALA MANASI
us." — A. DORNER, Emotions, Ency. Bel. are begotten themental, then the
and Ethics. "Sons of mind" are born,— the
See CATTLE, CORFSK, DUNG, MAN Divine monads descend into the
AND wnra, MABKIAOE, NASU, PER astro-mental vehicles which are pre
SONALITY, PLANTS, SHEEP, WATER, pared for them. The souls in this
WIFE, WOMAN. way become individualised, as was
previously not the case.
MANALA, THE ABODE OF THE " Let me tell you plainly that you
DEAD, OR POHJOLA :— yourself are one of the sons of God,
A symbol of the lower planes on partially manifest here on earth, but
which the lower personalities are only partially ; your true home is with
incarnated.
the glorious host above." — R. J.
CAMPBELL, Serin., The Kenotit, etc.
See DEAD, NORTH, SERPENT OF " The first fact about me is that I —
WATER. the thinking being — exist. That is the
most certain of all my certitudes, the one
MANAS, MANASIC:— reality of which it is impossible for mo to
A symbol of mind, mentality, or doubt ; and it is the true starting-point
of all philosophy. The fleeting phenomena
the mental plane, below the buddhic of consciousness are bound together and
plane. made intelligible by the ego, which,
" Place thy manas in me (Krishna), manifesting itself in and through them,
into Me let thy understanding enter ; declares that it abides among all changes,
then without doubt thou shalt abide in and does not change with them. By
Me hereafter." — Bhagavad Gita, XII. 8. the same intellectual power we affirm
Devote thy mind (manas) to the the reality of the non-ego, of a world of
sense and matter which is something
service of the Most High, and harmonise
more permanent than the phenomena
thy higher emotions with the inner dealt with by physical science. This
Self, then, O soul ! thou shalt be process of objective affirmation is a
liberated from the life below, and bo primary fact of our intellectual life,
revealing to us the ego and the non-ego
united unto God for ever. A permanent
as things in themselves.
See BAKHDHI, BREATIC WORLD, self and the unity of self-consciousness
INTELLECT, LIBERATION, MAHAT, are the essential foundations of all
MAISHAN, SWORDS, THOTH. philosophy, properly so-called : of every
rational account of man. Now one of
MANAS AS A CENTRE:— the primary facts of consciousness is
the feeling of ethical obligation. It is
A symbol of the causal-body on a fact abundantly verifiable, its simplest
'
the plane of higher manas. expression being Thou oughtest,' and
" The manaa, although only the organ it is the starting point of morality." —
of the fit iimn, ig yet the central organ of W. 8. LILLY, The Great Enigma, p. 305.
the entire conscious life ; which not See ACHAIANS (sons), AGNISVATTAS,
only as ' the primary root of the five BODHISATVAS, CHILDREN OF GOD,
'
faculties of knowledge shapes into ideas FRAVASHIS, INCARNATION or SOULS,
the impressions of sight, hearing, taste,
smell, touch, since we ' see only with the LITTLE CHILDREN, MAN (born),
mind, hear with the mind,' but stamps MARUTS, MAZENDARANS, MONAD or
these ideas further as resolves of the will." LITE, MUSPELL (sons), PrrBis (solar),
— DEUSSEN, Phil, of Upanithadi, p. 273. PITBIYANA, SHEEP (lost), SONS or
See CAUSAL-BODY.
GOD, SPARK.
MANASAPUTRAS, SONS OF MANASI, THE BELOVED:—
MIND :—
A symbol of the causal-body in
A symbol of the spiritual element
the higher mind.
In humanity. The Divine monads, or " And the beloved
" sons of God," brought forth on the M&nasi (mind)
and her image Kftkshushi (eye), who,
mental plane of the soul. They are taking flowers, are weaving the worlds."
the " little ones " or " children of — Kaush. Upanishad, I. 2.
God," and their nature is atma- The much valued mental centre —
buddhic. They are born into the the causal -body, — conveying intui
human souls as the true egos or im tion, the soul's eye, that is, the inner
mortal individualities seated in the
discernment which perceives only the
causal-bodies and ruling over the
lower bodies . When the lower nature good and true, and so realises that
is sufficiently developed in animal whereof the universe is built. The
man so that from the astral centre* flowers are the virtues or higher
477
MANGO MANGER
" Others say (of Maneros) that he
qualities which energise the higher
fell into the sea, and afterwards received
planes. the greatest honours on account of the
See CAUSAL-BODY, FLOWERS, Goddess (Isis) ; for that the maneros
K A KAN A, MARKS. whom the Egyptians so frequently call
upon in their banquets is none other
MANCO CAPAC AND MAMA than this very boy." — PLUTARCH, Itit
OGLLO, OFFSPRING OF SUN and Osiris, § 17.
AND MOON . The " falling into the sea " means
Symbols of the Divine Will and simply the resolution of the residual
Wisdom proceeding from primordial particles of the astro-mental vehicle
Spirit and Matter. into their primary constituents on
" and Mama Ogllo the astral plane. The
" honours "
Manco Capao
descended from heaven in the region of are the re-elaboration, through the
Lake Titicaca. They had received com of the forces in the
co-operation
mands from their parent, the sun-god,
to traverse the country until they came laboratory of nature, of the particles
to a spot where a golden wedge they into further combinations. The
possessed should sink into the ground, " maneros at the banquets " signifies
and at this place to found a culture centre. that it is the mental function which
The wedge disappeared at Cuzoo (navel
of the earth). The city founded, Manco is appealed to whenever the thirst
Capao instructed the men in the arts of for knowledge is sought to be gratified.
civilisation, and his consort busied herself See ABSYHTUS, Isis, PALESTDTUS,
in teaching the women the domestic
PERSONALITY.
virtues, as weaving and spinning." —
L. SPENCE, Myth, of Mexico and Peru, MANES :—
p. 47.
The Divine Will and Wisdom mani A symbol of the monads of life,
fested first upon the higher mental and form. The same as the pitrls
" The manes are primeval deities
plane (the region), and in accordance
free from anger, careful of purity, ever
with the scheme of the Logos, centres chaste, averse from strife, and endowed
of operation had to be found for the with great virtues." — Laws of Manu,
formation of the Soul. Then, in the III. 192.
process of involution, a ray of the Divine The solar and lunar pitris are the
Life (wedge) from the higher (gold) spiritual monads of life and form, free
planes was projected to the centre of from the pairs of opposites of the lower
the mental plane (navel), and below planes, operating without strife, and
to the centre of the astral plane, possessed of all useful qualities accord
and from these centres (city) the Soul ing to their types.
" The various classes of
was gradually built up. The Divine the manes are
Will then prepared the way for the declared to be the sons of all those sagea,
Mariki, etc., who are children of Manu,
subsequent evolution of man and other the son of Hiranyagarbha." — Ibid., 194.
entities. The mental qualities were The many classes of monads are
involved and brought to perfection, differentiated on the mental plane
and the Divine Wisdom fully adapted according to the kinds of qualities
the higher emotions (women) to the and types of forms which are to appear
laws and mechanism of the soul- and grow up on the lower planes in
process. the course of the cycle of life.
See CHEM&OS, CIVILISING, DELOS, See HIRANYAGARBHA, MANU,
EARTH (ground), GOLD, GOLDEN AGE, MONAD (life, form), PITRIS (lunar,
LOOM, NAVEL, ONOGOROJIMA, WARP.
solar).
MANDHATRI'S BIRTH FROM THE MANGER IN WHICH THE INFANT
FOREHEAD :— JESUS WAS LAID :—
A symbol of the causal-body being A symbol of simplicity of mind
produced from the buddhic plane in and understanding, in which the
the course of involution. Christ- soul is to be received into the
See CAUSAL-BODY, INVOLUTION. innermost nature of man.
MANEROS, THE LITTLE BOY :— Spiritual instruction for the under
standing ; this is the signification of
A symbol of the personality or a manger, and the same is signified by the
lower mind in its astro-mental body. manger in which the Lord lay when
478
MANIFESTATION MANNA
an infant, because a horse, who eats progress. This will fully prove them
out of it, signifies the understanding
of the Word." — whether they are ready to harmonise
SWEDENBORQ, Apoc.
Rev., n. 255. themselves with the spiritual law of
See ARK (bulrushes), BIRTH or wisdom and love.
"
JESUS, MAGI, STAB IN EAST. Referring to the allegorical ' manna '
or heavenly food, ' the bread which the
MANIFESTATION INTO DAY:— Lord hath given you to eat ' (Exod. xvi.
Symbolic of the night of the Soul 13). Philo writes : ' Dost thou not see
the food of the soul, what it is ? It is
ended, and the rise of the conscious the Continuing Reason (Logos) of God,
ness Into Light and Life eternal. like unto dew, encircling the whole of
" it [the soul] on all sides, and suffering
Chapter of Manifestation into Day,
of Going in and Coming forth in the no part of it to be without its share of
possession of Divinity. ...
Of Victory it (the Logos) ' " (From Leg. Atteg.,
— MEAD, O. Hermes, Vol. I. p. 246.
there, of Glory there, of Ploughing, " There is T.also
§ 59).
Reaping, Feasting, and Marriage there : a spiritual manna,
of Doing all these things while on earth." the dew that is of spiritual Wisdom,
— Book of the Dead, Ch. CX. BLACKDEN. which descends from heaven upon those
The Soul's completed pilgrimage who sincerely seek for it, and which waters
the souls of the righteous, and puts
through the planes and periods of sweetness into their mouths. Wherefore,
the manvantara, and the cycles, he who comprehends this out-pouring
first, of involution (going in), and of divine wisdom receives pleasure from
second, of evolution (coming forth), it, nor requires any other food, ' nor lives
by bread alone, but by every word of
culminating in union with Divinity. God.' " — ST. AMBROSE, Letters, p. 395.
This implies the victory of the Soul " By the hidden manna, which they
over the realm of nature ; the will have who are in good works, and who
primordial potential being ultimately at the same time adjoin the truths of
doctrine to works, is meant hidden wisdom
act ualised ; the transfiguration of of a quality like that which they who are
matter and energy, through Spirit in the third heaven enjoy." — SWEDEN-
acting upon matter ; the law of BORO, Apoc. Rev., n. 120.
" Faith will
Karma (reaping), and the enjoyment produce just such effects
(of home-sickness). In exact proportion
of devachanic bliss ; the union between to its strength, that living trust in God
the lower Self and the Higher Self ; will direct our thoughts and desires to the
'
and the full expression of the Self King in His beauty, and the land that
through its vehicles on the planes of is very far off.' In proportion as our
thoughts and desires are thus directed,
manifestation. they will be averted from what is round
See CHAPTERS, COMING FORTH, DAY, about us ; and the more longingly our
EVOLUTION, FEAST, GOING IN, I
A O, eyes are fixed on the furthest horizon,
INVOLUTION, KARMA, the less shall we see flowers at our feet.
MARRIAGE,
To behold God pales the otherwise
NIGHT, PLOUGHING, REAPING, SPIRIT, dazzling lustre of created brightness.
TUAT, VICTORY. They whose souls are fed with heavenly
manna, and who have learned that it
MANNA :— is their necessary food, will scent no
A symbol of goodness and truth, dainties in the fleshpots of Egypt, for all
or higher emotion for the sustenance their rank garlic and leeks." — A.
MACLAREN, Sermons, 2nd Series, p. 140.
of the soul. " Paul tells us that the manna of which
" Then said the Lord unto Moses, the Israelites ate in the wilderness was
Behold, I will rain bread from heaven to them a type and lively symbol of ' the
'
for you ; and the people shall go out bread of life (1 COR. x. 3). ' They did
and gather a certain rate every day, all eat the same spiritual meat ' — i.e.
that I may prove them, whether they meat which was intended not only to
will walk in my law, or no." — EXOD. support their natural lives, but to point
xvi. 4. them to Him who was the life of their
The rational and ethical nature souls. Now, Clement of Alexandria,
to whom we are largely indebted for all
(Moses) is made acquainted with the the discoveries that, in modern times,
coming of the spiritual nature. From have been made in Egypt, expressly
'
the buddhic plane will proceed an assures us that, in their hidden character,
outpouring of truth and high emotion the enigmas of the Egyptians were very
to energise and sustain the qualities similar to those of the Jews ' (Clem.
Alex., Vol. III. p. 56)."— A. HISLOP,
in accordance with their rate of Two Babylfms, p. 161.
preparedness in each stage of their '' Yet he
(the Lord) commanded the
479
MANSION MANVANTARA
skies above, and opened the doors of place in the Father's house of many
heaven ; and he rained down manna mansions, and we shall never improve
upon them to eat, and gave them of the on it to all eternity ; it is just what it
corn of heaven. Man did eat the bread is, a seat waiting for its occupant, a home
of the mighty : he sent them meat to waiting for its owner. But before we
the full. — Pa. Izxviii. 23-5. can take possession of it fully and finally,
This " parable
" ourselves,
signifies the out we have to prove through
manifold dangers, tribulations and tempts-
pouring of truth and goodness on the tions, to be worthy of the realisation of
evolving qualities of the soul in the our divine sonship and our inheritance
arena of life. in God." — R. J. CAMPBELL, Senn., Divine
See ARK
OF TESTIMONY, BREAD, Restitution.
BUDDHIC PLANE, CAKE, COKN, DEW, See AAT, CAUSAL-BODY, CHURCH,
EATING, FOOD, HONEY, MEAT, MOSES, CONSCIOUSNESS, FATHER, HOUSE
BAIN, ROCK (spiritual), SACRAMENTAL (sleep), SEKHET-HETEP, TABERNACLE.
CAKES, SHEWBREAD, SKY.
MANTLES, CLOAKS :—
MANSION OF THE STARS :— A symbol of mental states of truth
A symbol of the Illimitable expan or error. Opinions, etc.
sion of the mind or mental faculties. " Robes, mantles, and cloaks signify
See STARS (fixed). truths in common, because they are a
common covering to the body. . . . By
MANSIONS :— Elijah and Elisha the Lord was represented
as to the Word, and therefore their mantle
A symbol of states of conscious
signified the divine truth of the Word
ness which have reference more in general." — SWKDENBORO, Apoc. Rev.,
particularly to differentiated aspects n. 328.
of the mind. The abnormal cases See CLOTHING, COAT, GARMENT
of multiple personality Illustrate this RAIMENT, ROBES.
Idea upon a lower plane.
" In
my Father's house are many MANU :—
mansions ; if it were not so, I would
have told you ; for I go to prepare a place
A symbol of the Individuality, or
for you."— JOHN xiv. 2. the causal Self, upon the mental
In the causal-body of the race are plane.
" Manu, — the son of Brahma or a
many diverse states of consciousness
appropriate to the growth of the personification of Brahma himself, the
creator of the world, and progenitor
qualities which have each a progressive of mankind. Derived from the root
course of their own on the mental man, to think, the word means originally
plane. The Christ -soul in aspiring man, the thinker, and is found in this
leads the way and prepares the sense in the Rig-Veda." —R. T. H.
GRIFFITH, The Ramayan, Bk. I. p. 96.
conditions, and returns again to
See ARC. MAN, BRAHMA, INDIVI
harmonise the qualities.
" For, DUALITY, MANES.
albeit one is stronger than
another, one wiser than another, one
more righteous than another, ' in my MANU VAIVASVATA:—
Father's house there are many mansions ' ; A symbol of the individuality work
none of them shall remain outside that ing through the personality.
house, where everyone, according to his
See CORRUPTION, DELUGE, DE
deserts, is to receive a mansion. The
' many mansions ' point to the different PRAVITY, FLOOD, HORN OF SALVA
grades of merit in that one eternal life." TION, VATVASVATA.
— AIGUSTINE, Gospel of John, Vol. II.
p. 244. MANVANTARA :—
" There are in heaven many goodly
homesteads, and none without a celestial
The cycle of life in the lower
ward " (Prote nature, or the phenomenal universe
Edda). — MALLET, North.
Antig., p. 412. of the solar system. It includes both
" In a sense we are not creating any the period of involution and the
thing by our sojourn in the flesh ; all period of evolution, in relation to
that we shall ever possess in the heaven the lunar and terrene chains of
of heavens exists in its fullness already ; globes. The mahaman van turn is the
we are not making it, we have but to get cyclic period of the whole solar
up to it and possess it. ' We have a system with all Us planetary chain*.
building of God, an house not made with
bauds, eternal in the heavens.' Yes, See ABRAXAS, CIRCLE OF EXISTENCE,
true enough, we each have our very own DAY (great), HOUR, LEVIATHAN,
480
MARA MARRIAGE
NIGHT, PLANETABY CHAIN, PRALAYA, — goodness, — and upon the " holy
SABBATHS, SAHSARA, SERPENT meat," which is intellectual and
(ananta), TIME, TUAT, YEAB, ZODIAC. spiritual food.
" The word marja means a cranberry,
MARA, THE TEMPTER:— and consequently the name Marjatta
cannot have been originally derived from
A symbol of the desire-nature or Maria."— W. F. KIBBY. The Quest, Vol. I.
desire-mind which entices the soul p. 326.
and keeps it captive on the lower See CRANBEBRY, HUTTZILOPOCHTLI,
planes . LEMMINKAINEN, SERPENT (water),
" Maras are ' lords of sensuous desires. VIRGIN, VIRGIN MABY.
. . . Millions of Maras ruled over by a
chief Mara, who tempts men to indulge MARK ON CAIN :—
their passions and is always on the
watch to enter the citadel of the body See ATOM.
by the gates of (the senses), eye, ear, etc.
One of Mara' s names is Kama,
'
desire.'
" MARKS OF JESUS :—
— MON. WILLIAMS, Buddhism, p. 208. A symbol of the intuitions of the
A multitude of desires fire directed causal -body which is the vehicle of
by the desire-mind (kama-manas). the Higher Self.
See ASURA (lower), DEVIL, KAMA, " From henceforth let no man trouble
KTJBUS, SEBPENT (subtil), SWAN. me : for I bear in my body the marks of
the Lord Jesus." — GAL. vi. 17.
MARE:— Henceforward no simply rational
A symbol of the feminine aspect (man) considerations shall have weight
of mind (horse) as giving birth to with me ; for I bear the intuition of
opinions, theories, and concepts of Truth in the Christ-vehicle, or causal-
the lower mind. body, within me, which shall place
See ASVIN-S, HORSE. me above the subtle reasonings of
MARIANDYNI :— logicians and the dubious authority
of literalists and historians, by giving
A symbol of a state of right mental
me direct knowledge of truth. (The
discrimination through the use of
the faculty of intuition. lower is the vehicle of the higher, but
See BOAB (wild). until the relationship between plane
and plane is established in the soul,
MARKET-PLACE :— so that consciousness may pass and
A symbol of the " Ik-Id " or arena repass, there can be no consciousness
of life, in which the soul qualities below of any functionings above.
congregate to transact the business Hence the allusion.)
of development by interaction and " The explanation of Wetstein still
co-operation under Divine law. — See seems to us to be the best ; according
MAT. zz. 3. to this, Paul means sacred signs, in virtue
See ARENA, FIELD, LABOURERS, of which he is declared to be one
consecrated to Christ." — G. A. DEISS-
LAND, SETTLEMENTS, VARA, WORLD.
MA SN, Bible Studies, p. 350.
MERCABA :—
MENTAL SHEATH, OR BODY, OF
THE HUMAN BEING :— A symbol of the soul.
" The old Jewish proverb, — Four
'
This Is the Instrument of the are the highest in the world — the lion
spiritual ego on the lower mental among wild beasts, the ox among tame
plane. It is formed of mental matter cattle, the eagle among birds, man among
as a vehicle of thought and will. all (creatures) ; but God is supreme over
Thought is expressed in forms of all.' " — P. KA i ici-.AiRN, Typology of
thought, and the limitations and Scripture, Vol. I. p. 262.
images in the mind are constructed See FIRMAMENT, MA-A'SEH.
of mind-stuff or mental-matter with
in the mental body . Thought restricted MERCHANTS OF THE EAST :—
to a particular ego, as is the case A symbol of the manaslc intelli
with mankind, is necessarily limited gences which transmute the sen
by the forms of matter obtainable sations and feelings into ideas and
in the stage of development at which emotions.
the ego has arrived. See EAST, HERMES, MAISHAN.
" Perception contains all the elements
of thought,' — of imagination, conception,
' MERCHANDISE, TRUE :—
reasoning. Remembered images or ideas, A symbol of transmuted desires
and new percepts, which will reinforce and lower emotions raised to aspira
or alter the old images or add new ones,
' constitute the materials of all intellectual
tions and higher emotions, as " fruit
of the Spirit " on higher planes.
operations ; memory reasoning, imagina " Abandon falsehood,
tion, are acts which consist in ultimate pursue truth,
analysis, of grouping, and co-ordinating and thou shall obtain the fruit thy heart
images, in apprehending the relations desireth. Few are they who traffic in
true merchandise ; they who do so obtain
already formed between them, and in
reuniting them into new relations ' profit. Depart with the merchandise of
and abstract God's name, and thou shalt easily
(Binet). When general obtain a sight of God's court" (Guru
terms are brought to the assistance of
the mind, thought is still imagination, Nanak). — MACATJLIFFE, The Sikh Religion,
with names instead of images ; yet even Vol. I. p. 364.
" By the Guru's wisdom they obtain
then the mind employs memory— images,
which are images of those names." — the true merchandise. He who possesseth
A. E. CHAWLEY, The Idea of the Soul, the wealth of the true merchandise is
p. 64. enraptured with the true Word." — Ibid.,
p. 365.
We only get our conceptions of
See FRUIT or THE SPIRIT, MAISHAN,
space and matter from images in our
REAPING, TREASURE, VAISYA, WEALTH.
minds, which images must be material
or they could not give us the conceptions MERCURY, THE PLANET,
we have of them. Forms take up VANANT :—
space and possess qualities and these Signifies the function of vital
are all mental to our consciousness, activity, growth, and expansion in
which is in the mind and not on lower the forms of nature, and that which
planes. The human soul must have gives impetus and momentum.
a mental material body on the mental See PLANETS.
body, love of goodness and truth was NAME, JESUS OF GOSPELS, PlLLAR,
evolved in the higher mind. In REN, TREADING.
evolution the potential gives place NAME AND FORM :—
to the actual. Symbolic of aspects of Matter and
See ASVTNS, DIOSCURI, INDHA.
Spirit, implying individual existence.
NALA-KUVERA, SON OF See FORM AND NAME.
THE LORD OF WEALTH NAMES OF BEINGS :—
(KUVERA) :—
A symbol of differentiations of
A symbol signifying the recipient
qualities ; or the differences by
of bis heritage ; that is, the Soul as which each quality is distinguish
tbe inheritor of the riches of the
able from other qualities. Know
potential Higher Self. ledge of Names therefore implies
" When the body perisheth, whose
acquisition of the qualities indicated .
shall be its wealth ? Without the Guru " I am the great god Nu, who
how shall God's name be obtained ? gave
God's name is wealth, which accompanieth birth unto himself, and who made his
and assisteth us." — MACAULDTTE, The name to become the company of the gods.
Sikh Religion, Vol. I. p. 315. What does this mean t or Who is this ?
See HEIB, HUSBAND (good), Ku-
It is Ra, the creator of the names of his
limbs, which came into being in the form
VEBA, POVEBTY, WEALTH. of the gods who are in the following of
Ra." — BUDGE, Book of the Dead, Ch. XVII.
NAME:— The eternal Truth (Nu) is self-
A symbol of perception of existent, and from the Absolute
difference, whereby one quality proceed all differentiations. The mani -
is distinguished from another.
" Whatsoever Adam called every living festing Self (Ra) differentiates into
attributes and qualities (limbs), which
creature, that was the name thereof." —
( iKN. ii. 19. come into existence as Space, Time,
The primitive lower mind (Adam) Consciousness, Law, the five planes,
began to perceive and reflect upon etc., for " Ra is of many names."
" The creative source is in the trans
the differentiations of the sensations,
cendent Self of ail things. This Self at
desires, and lower emotions presented its first differentiation into multiplex
' '
to the consciousness. And according aspects (or individualities) manifests
as the mind energised the desires, so at the same time the Ideas which are
emotion was distinguished. inherent in its being ; and these again
each
descend into Feeling, Thought, and
Knowledge commences in the percep Action, and finally into external structure
tion of differences. —
and life, which latter may be looked
" And whatsoever yo do, in word or upon as largely due to the conditioning
in deed, do all in the name of the Lord or limitation of the ideas manifested in
Jesus, giving thanks to God the Father one individuality by those manifested in
through him." — COL. iii, 17. another. . . . Being has no differentia
525
NANDA NAVEL
tion except through the Ideas which it '
moved on the waters,' or he who influ
manifests." — ED. CARPENTER, Art of ences men or their thoughts.' " — GBIITOS,
Creation,p. 121. The Ramayan, Vol. I. p. 86.
" By the Lord's name is meant the The High r Self (Vishnu) broods
all of doctrine, and, in a universal sense, over the waters of Truth — the Divine
the all of religion. ... In heaven no
Reality, — at the dawn of manifestation.
other names are given but what involve
the quality of anyone." —SWEDENBOBO, See CHAOS, HEAVEN AND EABTH,
Apoc. Rev., n. 81. OCEAN, POSEIDON, SERPENT (anante),
See BOAT ON RIVER, COSMOS, SITA, VISHNU, WATER.
CREATION, HOLD, LIMBS, MEMBERS,
Nu, QUALITIES, RA, REN, TITANS. NARE, OR NARVE :—
A symbol of greed.
NANDA AND YASODA :— " The Asar then took Loke's sons,
Symbols of the purified mind and
Vale and Nare, or Narve. Vale they
emotions. changed into a wolf, and it then tore hi
NANNA, DAUGHTER OF NEP, brother Nare, and with his entrails uV
Asar bound Loko upon the three stones.
AND WIFE OF BALDER:— — The Story oj Lake, Pro** Edda.
A symbol of Buddbl proceeding And then in the Divine scheme,
from Truth (Nep) and allied with the the offspring of the astral nature,—
Self or Soul (Balder). force and desire, — aro taken as factors ;
" Balder's body was then borne to and these now assume the forms of
the funeral pile on board the ship, and
this ceremony had such an effect on energy and greed ; and it is said that
Nanna, the daughter of Nep, that her the latter binds the mind, through th«
heart broke with grief, and her body was desire-nature for a time to three d
burnt on the same pile with her its modes, namely, will, feeling, and
husband's " (Prone Edda). — MALLET, North.
Antig., p. 448. intelligence (the stones).
The emotion-nature, through which See ASAR, LORE, Wou.
the Self acts, is now conveyed to the NASU, THE FIEND, AS A RAGING
vehicle in which it is to operate ; FLY:—
and when the Wisdom element (Nanna) A symbol of time, which, as It were,
perceives this, it is obscured by captures residual astral elements of
illusion in the lower consciousness. the lower self, and sets them aside M
And now comes the process which astral matter for future use.
corresponds with the sacrifice of the See ABSYRTUS, DOG (white), FIENDS,
forms which are to yield the offering MAN WITHOUT WOMAN, MOSQUITO,
of the Life to the soul. The purifica TIME.
tion of the soul is by fire (buddhi).
See ALTAR (fire), ARC. MAN, BALDER,
NATIONS, OR PEOPLES :—
BURNING, CREMATION, DEATH OF A symbol of associated groups of
eight " refers to the dual nature of When the astral mechanism of
the quaternary centralised the physical eye was finished, the
by the
higher mind (Thoth). The higher organ was adapted to the use of the
ego which responds through the desire-
mind contains the causal-body (house
of the net) from which the individu nature to the impacts from without
ality (deceased) lowers the astral in sensation. The higher mind (Thor)
mechanism (net), while abhorring the is said to use the " net," yet it is not
illusions of the lower planes, which the mind alone which is responsible
obscure the Self within. The ego is for the mechanism. The nature forces
enmeshed in the mechanism of nature, (the Asar) play their part in assisting
but when the Spirit (Mind) begins to at its manufacture. Now the desire-
direct through the mind, the mechan nature (Loke) is said to descend in
ism is made a means of evolution the water, — to be scarcely percep
through the acquirement by it of facts
tible, in fact. This corresponds to
and The the earliest feeble functionings of the
(fish) knowledge (food).
causal -body, or " Christ-body," is desire-nature. At the same time the
nourished by truth and love, the flickering^ of self-consciousness are
The " two stones
''
" bread from heaven," bestowed in quite apparent.
are symbols of differentiation, and
response to the aspirations of the
personality. signify the life forces segregating the
"This one deity (Isvara) spreads out atoms on the astral plane. As the im
his net in many modes for every one in pacts from without through the sense
this field of illusion, and draws it in again." organs cause thrills in the matter of
—Svetas. Vpanishad, V.
" As Apep was a monster of the deep, the lower astral sub-planes, so the
to make use of nets in his capture was a response from within is aroused, and
wise decision on the part of the friends the Self under the aspect of desire is
of Afu-ltu. Having taken up their said to descend and lie between " two
positions for attacking Apep, the men stones," or perceive differences.
with the harpoons work the rope which is " Then a second time they went up
attached to Aai, the goddesses and the
the force and threw the net, having first
apes shake out their rope nets over their
heads, and recite their spells, and the
tied something so heavy to it that nothing
men who know the proper words of power,
could possibly escape under it." — Ibid.
shake out their nets and recite the formulae And again the impacts from without
which shall have the effect of throwing are so strong that they are said to
Apep and Sessi into the state of stupe penetrate the
" net." And at this
faction wherein it will be easy to slay
stage the sensorium is established,
them." — BXTDGE, Egypt. Heaven and Hell,
Vol. I. p. 185. which precludes the possibility of any
See AFTT-RA, AKERU, APE, APEP, vibration from the lower levels going
BIRTH OF BUDDHA, BOAT SEXTET, unperceived.
BONES, CAUSAL-BODY, DEFUNCT, See ASAR, ASTRAL PLANE, EYE
EARTH, FISH, FOOD, ISVARA, RE (third), FBANANGER, LOKE, SALMON,
BIRTH, SEKHET-HETEP, THOTH. THOB, WATER (lower).
mind the intelligence and the moulding EVOLUTION, GJOLL, HELL, HEKMOD,
direction which are needful for the INTUITION, INVOLUTION, MANALA,
conservation and growth of the Divine MODGUNN, SERPENT OF THE WATER,
Life (Tree) in each human being. UNDERWORLD.
The water of Truth purifies every NORTH LAND AND SOUTH
quality that receives it, and as it LAND :—
forthpours upon the lower nature it Symbols of the desire and mental
brings sustenance to the toiling egos. planes ; or of the lower mental
See ARC. MAN, BEES, CASTES, DEW, and the higher mental planes, In
EARTH, FATE-SPHERE, FOOD, HONEY, the scriptures of Egypt and Europe.
HOUSE, IMAGE, MOIRAE, PHOTOTYPES, " Southern Egypt was given to Horus,
SHENIT, THEMIS, URDAB, VESTURES, Northern Egypt to Set." — PLUTABCH,
WATER, WHITE, YGQDBASIL. Isis and Osiris.
Southern Egypt represents the
NORTH QUARTER :— higher mental plane, more manasic
A symbol of the astral plane In and solar ; Northern Egypt, the lower
many countries, but not in India, mental plane, more kamic and lunar.
where It signifies the higher planes, See COUNTRIES, EGYPT, HORUS,
because, apparently, of the Hima NEKHEBIT, NILE, PHAEACIANS, SET,
layas (high mountains) and the SOUTH LAND.
source of the Ganges (river of Life)
being to the north of the Aryan NOSE AND NOSTRILS FOR
land. BREATHING :—
" Symbolic of
volition and free
Hermod answered to Modgunn the
maiden who keeps the Bridge, ' I ride to will, since Is allied with
the nose
Hell to seek for Balder, hast thou not the breathing function of the lungs,
seen him in these regions ? ' She replied by means of which the brain is
oiO
NOSTRILS NUMBERS
enabled to act for the mind, and festation (Hemera), with the arche
the control of which function implies types of all things, arise out of pralaya
restraint and discipline.
" All things are comprehended in this
(Nox).
See ..ETHER, EREBUS, EROS, NIGHT,
Spirit of the Ancient of the Ancient PRALAYA, PHOTOTYPES, SABBATH.
Ones, Who proceedeth from the concealed
brain, into the gallery of the nostrils.
. . . The nose of the Ancient of Days is
NU, THE GOD :—
life in every part." — The Greater Holy A symbol of the Divine powers
Assembly, Ch. X. operating in the hidden universe
All things originate in the Absolute, and subserving the evolution of
from which the manifesting Spirit the soul.
proceeds as an emanation from the " am the great god who created
I
hidden intelligence to proclaim the himself, that is to say, I am Water, that
Divine Will, and forth-pour the is to say, Nu the father of the gods, or
as others say, Ra, the creator of the names
Divine Life. of his members which turned into the
See ABSOLUTE, ADAM (lower), AIN gods." — BUDOB, Papyrus of Hunefer
SOPH, BREATH (divine). Ch. 17.
From the self-derived Truth-reality
NOSTRILS FOR SMELLING :—
(water) proceeds the manifesting Self
A symbol of the function of the
(Ra) with its differentiated ideals
lower mind to discriminate the
(gods) of the Divine scheme.
lower aspects of the qualities of
See BIRTH or OSIRIS, GODS, HAPI,
the soul.
" With its nostrils KHEFER, MEMBERS, NAMES, NUT,
seeking out the
fragments of animals' limbs, as many as RA, SELF, WATER.
the delicate exhalation from their feet
was leaving behind in the wood." — NUBIA :—
Empedodet, FAIBBANKS, 313. A symbol of subjectivity or nega
With the functions of the lower tion on the higher planes : this
mind, the Self seeks out the lower may be prior to a fresh outpouring.
aspects of its nature, to the extent " Finally Horus and his companions
that it has been capable of appro went back to Nubia, to the town of
priating the experiences which were Shashertet, where he destroyed the
rebels of Uauat, and their ablest soldiers."
acquired through traversing the astral — '/'/,. Legend of the Winged Sun-diik.
plane (wood). Ultimately the Higher Self returns
See ASTRAL PLANE, EXPERIENCES,
to his
" own land," — a state of with
PLACE (annu), SAVOUR. drawal from objective activity, — and
NOX, SISTER OF EREBUS:— thence exterminates the more subtle
A symbol of the withdrawal from lower qualities which had eluded his
manifestation into the negative and vigilance heretofore. These " rebels "
latent state of pralaya. The inpour- are symbolic of the various phases
Ing of the Divine Life which alter of intellectual pride, arrogance, vanity,
nates with the outpouring (Erebus). and such like.
" From Chaos were born Nox and See AMENI, COMPANY or OODS, RA,
Erebus, — Nox or Dissolution, the most SHASHERTET, UAUAT.
ancient of the deities, the subduer of gods
and men ; the one of whom Zeus (Life) NUMBERS :—
himself stands in awe, as well he may ;
Nox or Dissolution, sister and mate to, Numbers become symbols because
and sprung from the same source as the internal universe is on a definite
Evolution or Erebus, from whom came and co-ordinated plan In which
,-K'h.T and Hemera, the archetypes
quantitative relations are repeated
of all that followed." — Frrz SIMON,
correspondentially through different
The Gods of Old, p. 14.
states and planes. Number is
From out of the primordial formless
common to all the planes and thus
state of matter came the ebbing and
unites them. One Is the initial
flowing of the tides of Life. The number of the Monad, the centre of
indrawing (Nox) caused the Ideals all things. Two represents the
(goda) and the mental faculties (men) inevitable duality of being on the
to cease from activity. The highest planes of manifestation. Three
plane (,Kt IHT) and the day of mani represents completeness of state,
641
NUNS NET
there being three related states on "gate of heaven," and entering in
the three higher planes, and three may find the wisdom and love which
related states on the three lower renders the soul immortal.
planes. Six also represents com " For matter hath the function of
pleteness because it adds duality mother and nurse, as Plato says, and
to three. Nine signifies the same containeth the elements from which
by adding three for the planes. everything is produced." — PLUTABCH,
" The symbolical meaning of Numbers Symposiacs, II. qu. 3.
PIRITHOUS :—
PILLOWS FOR MUMMIES :—
A symbol of ambition.
A symbol of the reliance of the
purified soul upon the Supreme PISCES, THE ZODIACAL SIGN :—
Spirit. A symbol of the twelfth period of
" Pillows of wood, alabaster and stone
the cycle of life, which is the anal
which are placed under the heads of period of evolution on the buddhic
mummies to
'
lift them up.' " — BUDGE, plane. At the close of the cycle,
the Christ-soul (Jesus the " Fish ")
The Mummy, p. 261.
As embalmment signifies purifica becomes one with the Christ (Higher
tion of the personality, complete trust Self the " Fish "), or the redeemed
is placed in the Higher Self (Osiris) souls become one with the Redeemer.
to raise the consciousness to the — the lower consciousness unites
higher planes. with the higher (the two fishes).
These pillows often had figures " Possibly the ' Fish ' symbol of early
inscribed upon them, such as two Christianity may be explained by Pisct*.
lotus flowers and an eye of Horus, On the catacomb lamps there are two
fish, one swallowing the other." — A.
which signify Divine wisdom, per JEREMIAS, The Old Test., etc.. Vol. I.
ception, and expression ; or a figure p. 76.
" Pisces, the
of the god Bes, — a symbol of the last of the signs, is repre
sented by two fishes bound by a cord.
outbreathing aad inbreathing Abso
Love and deep compassion is the real
lute Spirit. nature of Pisces." — J.
H. VANSTONK, On
See EMBALMMENT, MUMMY, OSIKIS, the Zodiac.
UTCHAT. See AMENT, AUSHEDAK, FISH (great),
GEMINI, IABKAOTH, JESUS (fish), SUM-
PINEAL GLAND :— MOTIONLESS, ZODIAC.
A symbol of the spiritual process
of enlightenment, as it is an organ PISHON RIVER :—
of psychic perception. A symbol of the higher mental
" In man, soul and plane.
body touch each
other only at one single point, the " The name of the first is Pishon : and
pineal gland in the brain." — DESCARTES. that is it which compasseth the whole
S76
PITRIS
land of Havilah where there is gold." — from the animal evolution which
GEN. ii. 11. have been developed in the lunar
The symbol (name) of the first cycle on the lunar globes, prior to
river answers to the higher mental their appearance on the earth chain.
plane : this comprises the circuit Lunar pltris are in their nature
around the buddhic state wherein is monads of the lower life energising
Truth (gold). on the astral plane in astral and
See EDEN (river), HAVILAH. astro-physical animal forms. They
become human personalities when
PIT, OR HOLE IN THE EARTH :— their development is complete and
mind dawns upon their entering
A symbol of the lower planes, or
human bodies. They represent the
the desire and sense-nature which
animal nature of the human being.
surrounds and darkens the soul. They are man's inheritance from
" God will deliver his soul from going the lower creation. They account
into the pit, and his life shall see the for the instincts, appetites, desires,
light." — JOB xxxiii. 28. and passions in humanity, but not
This refers to the liberation of the for the mental, ethical, and spiritual
soul from the lower nature, and the faculties, which have a higher origin
rise of the consciousness to the higher altogether. Man only descends from
planes whereon truth will be apparent. the anthropoids in his lower nature,
"Ye that seek the Lord: look unto not In his higher. Evolution is an
the rock whence ye are hewn, and to ascent, not a descent ; a descent of
the hole of the pit whence ye are digged." man from animals is merely an
Is. li. 1.
appearance, an illusive fact, and
The "rock of thy strength" quite untrue In reality. The " miss
(Is. xvii. 10) is the Archetypal Man
" ing links " may some day be dis
(Christ) from whence ye are hewn," covered, but they will contain no
" "
and the pit is the lower nature in proof that mind is a product of the
which the spiritual ego is embedded. lower nature. In his lower self
The " hole " is the way upward to man proceeds from the animals,
the light of Truth, the path which the but in his higher self he is a son
soul shall take as the Spirit within of God.
See ASTRAL PLANE, BARHISHAD,
enables it
to liberate itself from
CHIP, EVOLUTION, FATHERS (lower),
earthly things.
" Yes, all is well, not in spite of the HEAVEN, HEIFER, LUNAR CYCLE,
pit and the clay, but because of them. METEMPSYCHOSIS, MAN (born), MANES,
Through these we ascend to that from MONAD or FORM, MOON-WAXING,
whence we came, having achieved what PERSONALITY, PILLARS (light), PITRI-
we are— not dust but God." — R. J.
CAMPBELL, Serin., The Bock and the Pit. YANA, PLANETARY CHAIN, RACES,
See ABC. MAN, ABIZUBA, BEAST, RULERS OF MATTER, SKINS or ANI
BOAT (wisdom), BOTTOMLESS PIT, MALS, SUKUNA, WHEELS (holy).
EARTH, IKON BEATEN, LIBERATION,
PITRIS, SOLAR:—
LIGHT, PHARISEES, POLE, ROCK,
"
SERPENT (hissing). A symbol of the spiritual " fathers
of the human individualities which
PITCH FOR CAULKING :— centralise every soul. These are
the Divine sparks (agnlshwattas)
A symbol of limitation and defini from the solar flre, the Eternal
tion of Ideas, which provide for the Spirit. They are the spiritual egos
distinguishment of truth. which descend to the lower planes
See ARK (Moses), ARK (Noah). to incarnate in human nature by
Identifying themselves with the
PITCHER OF WATER :— human personalities while they gain
A symbol of a mental vehicle experience and seek to manifest
containing knowledge or truth. their nature in the heart of man.
See GIVING CUP, HYLAS, VESSEL. The spiritual egos are seated In the
causal-bodies on the higher mental
PITRIS, LUNAR :— plane, and render man a spiritual
A symbol of the "fathers" of being with a higher nature from
the present human personalities. God, and a lower nature from
These are incipient personalities matter.
677
PITR1YANA PLACE
" These five beings obtained out of an pleted, prior tothe coming in of
immense crucible, by chemical process, a mind and spirit, when the path oJ
male and a female, from whom, through the Gods (Devayana) commences.
the essential influence of the sun and The latter path begins where the
moon, human beings descended, who
former leaves off. There is no break
gradually filled the earth." — KIDD, China,
p. 167.
or interval, for the one folio vis upon
The five planes of nature are per the heels of the other : but, of course,
whereas the first is of the form,
meated or energised by a central
the second is of the life divine.
spiritual intelligence whose dual
aspects are masculine -feminine, active-
"The year indeed is Pragapati, and
there are two paths thereof, the Southern
passive, force-matter, and from this and the Northern. Now those who hen
duality the life manifested which was believe in sacrifices and pious gifts «*
to be evolved upon the planes. The work done, gain the moon only as their
world, and return again. Therefore the
lunar cycle and lunar pitris are sym RUhes, who desire offspring, go to the
bolised by the
" moon " ; the sparks
South, and the path of the Fathers is
of the Divine life (solar pitris) by matter." — Prasna Upaniahad, I. 9.
the
" sun." In this manner and The " year " signifies the Cycle of
" two
process, — the lunar pitri (personality) Life (Pragapati), and the
as it were, the
" solar " are the Pitriyana (southern),
collecting, paths
ray " or germ of individuality, and and the Devayana (northern). Now
transmuting through the Spirit its those monads of form which here
own inherent latent qualities, — the evolve through the struggle of life
soul is evolved. and the instincts on the physical
"As individualised beings we had our plane develop the desire-nature (moon)
beginnings in this world ; but the being only, as the complete result of their
thus individualised has had a nobler
origin : it is of the eternal God him course of action, and so always return
self."
" All life that comes to self-con to physical embodiment. But the
sciousness is a ray of the eternal wisdom, spiritual egos, or monads of life, who
a spark from the eternal fire. The
intend to manifest their nature and
Word has been made flesh in you and
me as well as in our Lord and Master. produce qualities, go to the astral
... As I have said before, there are no plane (south) and occupy the human
untrue doctrines ; there are only more forms and personalities that are pre
or less inadequate apprehensions of the
pared and ready for them. The
one eternal truth which is the love of " path of the fathers " is the course
God." — R. J. CAMPBELL, Serins., Chriat
Transcendent, and The Word made Flesh. of the lunar pitris in matter, the
See AGNISHVATTAS, BODHISATVAS, " path of the gods " is the course of
CAUSAL-BODY, FKAVASHIS, GUARDIAN the solar pitris from matter.
SPIRITS, HEAVEN, INCARNATION or See ASTRAL PLANE, DEVAYANA, EVO
SOULS, INDIVIDUALITY, MANASAPU- LUTION, HEAVEN, INCARNATION or
TRAS, MANES, MARUTS, MATRO, SOULS, LUNAR CYCLE, MAHAY AN A,
MONAD or LIFE, MOON, MUSPELL MAN BORN, MAN CRAWLED, MAX
(sons), PACCEKA-BUDDHAS, PERSON (natural), MANASAPUTRAS, METEM
ALITY, RULERS OF MATTER, SONS OF PSYCHOSIS, MONAD (form, life),
OOD, SPARKS, SUN. MONTH, MOON, MOON WAXING,
NORTH, ORIGINAL SIN, PERSONALITY,
PITRIYANA (PATH OF THE PITRIS, PLANETARY CHATN, RISHES,
FATHERS) :—
SKINS OF ANIMALS, SOMA (moon),
A symbol of the course taken in SOUTH, SUKUNA, WHEELS (holy),
the evolution of the human form
YEAR.
and personality after the establish
ment of a centre on the fourth sub- PLACE OF PEACE IN ANNU :—
plane of the astral plane. This A symbol of the causal-body on
evolution has mainly taken place in the plane of the higher mind.
the sub-cycle previous to the present " My nostrils are opened in Tattu, or,
one, that is, on the lunar chain of '
as others say, My mouth and my
globes, previous to the life-wave nostrils are opened in Tatau, and I
have
corning over to the terrene chain. my place of peace in Anuvi which it
In evolving the personality, the my house ; it was built for me by the
desire-nature is developed and com- goddess Sesheta (a form of Hathor,—
678
PLACES PLANETARY
goddess of writing and of books), and the two highest, to make up the
the god Khnemu set it up for me upon seven, being latent.
its walls.' " — BUDGE, Book of the Dead, " The '
Ch. LVII. Five Worlds ' (Awalim-i
The incarnating ego explains that Khamsa) of the Sufis. These Five
Worlds are not five different localities,
through the functioning of the lower but five different planes of existence,
mind he discriminates the things of which loses in true Being as it descends ;
the lower planes ; in other words, he they are consequently often spoken of
as the ' Five Planes ' (Hazrat-i Khamsa)."
is enabled to find expression of his — GIBB, Hist, of Ottoman Poetry, Vol. I.
•will and thought in the cycle of life p. 54.
in the underworld (Tatau). He re The five planes of manifestation
joices that he possesses an immortal must be regarded as occupying the
habitation in the causal-body which same space in the universe, one plane
has been built up for him through within the other. This explains the
the functioning of Buddhi (Sesheta), bodies or sheaths of the soul, for these
and set up by the indwelling Self are the correlated forms on the lower
working within his own soul, through planes in which each Ego dwells.
the varied experiences of life. See ATOMS, CHAPTERS, DAYS (five),
See ANNU, BUDDHI,
CAUSAL-BODY, ELEMENTS, GATHA (ahuna), WORLDS
DWELLING (palace), HATHOK, INCAR (five).
NATION OF SOULS, MOUTH (opening),
NOSTRILS, TATTU, UR-HEKAU.
PLANETARY CHAIN SYSTEM :—
Each physical globe has three
PLACES, FIVE, WHERE THE counterpart globes of ascent, and
EARTH FEELS MOST JOY :— three of descent, on the three planes
A symbol of the five means of above the physical, i.e. two on the
classifying the functlonlngs of the astral plane, two on the mental,
Ego. The awakenment of the Self and two on the buddhic. Round
must proceed from the physical this chain of globes the life-wave
plane (the earth) by way of the passes in seven rounds. The life-
stimulus from sensation and desire. wave has passed through the seven
rounds of the lunar manvantara,
PLACES, FIVE, WHEREON IS and three and a half rounds of the
MOST SORROW :— terrene, and is now, therefore, on
A symbol of the five senses which the fourth globe of the fourth round,
operate from the physical plane and which is the planet Earth on which
are causes of suffering to the mind, humanity is at present developing.
or lower consciousness. The planetary chain system has Its
See BRATROK, FIVE, PLANETS, correspondency in the individual soul
VIRGINS (ten). (the microcosm). The passing of
the life -wave from globe to globe
PLAGUES AND EVILS :— synchronises with the evolution of
A symbol of the pairs of opposites ; the vestures of the Ego, which
the lower being created by the mind enable the mental, astral, and phy
energised by desire. sical natures to receive expression.
" By The globes answer to the means
these plagues are meant self-love,
the pride of self-derived intelligence, whereby the Ego is enabled to
and the concupiscences of evil and undergo its pilgrimage.
falsity flowing from them." — SWEDEN- " Origen holds to a series of worlds
BORO, Apoc. Rev., n. 456. following one upon the other — the one
See EVIL, OPPOSITES, PESTILENCE. rising a step higher than the other,
representing thus a teleological develop
PLANES, FIVE OR SEVEN :— ment, so that every later world brings to
These are divisions of the material ripeness the seeds that were imbedded in
the former, and itself prepares the seed
nature of the universe, graded accord for that which is to follow."
ing to the rates of vibration of the A AT,
See BEASTS (three sorts),
atoms on each plane, the slowest
rates being, of course, of the atoms
HVANIRATHA, KARSHVARES, LtJNAB
on the physical plane, which is CHAIN, MANVANTARA, MICROCOSM,
the external or lowest plane of all. PRALAYA, RACES, REGIONS, RENOVA
In the present cycle of life, only five TION, ROOT-RACES, ROUND, SABBATH,
planes are manifest or in activity : SNOW, VESTURES,
570
THE GLOBES OF THE PLANETARY CHAIN.
Vourugaresti (north)
o
v y
/^\
SPIRITUAL
Vourubaresti (north)
MENTAL
/^\ Arezahi (west)
Savahi
O
( | (east)
Vidadhafshn [ 1 (south)
ASTRAL
^\ Fradadhafshn (south)
In the above diagram of the Earth's planetary chain, the Zoroastrian names
to the seven globes.
" Out of these seven only one, the lowest and most
are given
material of these globes, is within our plane or means of perception, the six others
lying outside it and being therefore invisible to the terrestrial eye. Every such chain
of worlds is the progeny and creation of another, lower and dead chain — its re
incarnation, so to say" (Secret Doctrine, Vol. I. p. 176.) The Earth chain is the
progeny of the Lunar chain, which is now lifeless, as is to be seen in the case of the
moon, which is the physical globe of that chain.
The Life-wave has passed entirely from the Lunar chain, and temporarily from
the first three globes of the Earth chain. It has now passed from the lowest astral
globe to the physical globe, — our Earth, — and will next pass on, after an immense
period, to the higher astral globe of the Earth chain.
580
LANETS PLANTS
'LANETS, FIVE GREATER " Then Ormazd created the five smaller
:—
planets, and the whole host of fixed
These are symbols of mental stars, in the lowest circle of the heavens."
entres of functionings in the soul, — J. F. CLARKE, Zoroaatrian System.
. hich have each their special form Then the centres from which the
f activity. five senses emanate upon the mental
" The planet Tistrya (Jupiter) presides
plane are established, and the many
ver the division of troops in the East,
faculties which enable the mind to be
ad is named Prince of the stars. Sitivisa
Jaturn) presides over the Western exercised are formed upon the astro -
i vision ; Van ant (Mercury) over that of mental plane.
10 South, and Hapto-iringa (Mars) See FIVE, NET, PLACES (sorrow X
ver the star troops of the North. In SEKHET-AARU, STABS (fixed).
he middle of the heavens is the great
lanet Mesch (Venus), he leads the troops PLANKS OF THE BOAT:—
gainst Ahriman." — Zoroaatrian System.
The planet Jupiter is a symbol of Symbols of the environing condi
tions of the soul (boat) . The buddhic
he Self in its directive function on
nature for the higher emotions ;
he higher mental plane. It leads the mental nature for ideas ; the
nd governs evolution from the buddhic astral nature for desires ; and the
lane, as the positive function of physical nature for sensations.
tuddhi. Saturn corresponds to the See BOAT ON RIVER.
unction which limits and defines,
nd determines the cyclic periods in PLANTS :—
he decline or decay of things. Met- Symbols of simple instincts and
wry, on the other hand, signifies the feelings growing upward to the
unction of activity, growth, expan- light.
"
ion, and gives impetus and momen- And both Matro and Matroyao
um. Mars signifies power, force, changed from the shape of a plant
into the shape of a man, and the breath
esistence, and will. Venus is the went spiritually into them, which is the
ymbol of the astral love-energy, soul." — The Bundahis, Ch. XV. 6.
vhich being related with the buddhic The mind and emotion-principles
>rinciple urges the stream of the undergo the transformation from the
ivolving life to pour itself forth in simple feelings and instincts into
he forms which are prepared to await human ideas and emotions ; and this
ts reception ; and so leads the being accomplished, the spirit of the
Advance towards perfection. one Self, — the Spark of the Divine
Life, — entered in and became theirs.
''
Mercury is the lord of education and
cience : we owe to him our knowledge,
And so the human race was launched
rhich comprises bad and good. . . . The
loon causes man's body to grow and upon its evolution.
" Wherever the scattered seed pushed
dercury forms his mind. Then he
:omes under the sway of Venus. The upward out of the dark bosom of the
iun gives him family riches or dominion ; earth and unfolded itself in a plant, in
liars bravery and noblemindedness. its blossom and its fruit, Mani beheld
thereupon, under the guidance of Jupiter, the triumphant evolution of the principle
le prepares, by means of religious of light, gradually working its way
'xercises, for the journey to the world onward to freedom from the bondage of
>eyond, and he attains rest under the matter." — NEANDER, Church History,
" Vol. II. p. 214.
nfluence of Saturn (From the Batra " Underneath the surface of the earth
Encyclopedia). — DE BOER, Phil, in Islam,
>. 88. just now thousands of bulbs are beginning
See A H it IM \ \ , BTJDDHI, CITY, EAST, to be stirred by the breath of springtime.
Hitherto they have lain buried and
HERMES, JUPITER, MABS, MERCURY, hidden in darkness and corruption, but
'•!•.-' H . NORTH, SATURN, STABS (fixed), they each hold enough of the life of
TISTHYA, VENUS, WEST. the universe to be able to respond to
the rays of the gun of heaven which
PLANETS, FIVE SMALLER:— penetrate to their prison-house. The
These are symbolic of the five time of summer flowers is not yet, but
pale green shoots are appearing above
latro- mental centres from which the ground, and despite the set-backs of
.•ibratlons of the astro-physical five occasional frost and snow and biting
tenses emanate upon the mental winds, will grow and strengthen t-
>lane to enter into the consdou*- they bunt into bloom and become f
iess of the ego. of the glory of the sunshine itself.
581
PLEROMA PLOUGHING
do this they must free themselves from exists. There is nothing which is not
the earth while assimilating to their own God. And to yield to this truth, to
higher ends all the good it has to give ; live in it, and to obey its calls, is happi
or, rather, this is what the mysteriously ness, certainty, power and redemption.
operating universal life is already doing To feel it is to know that we are im
within them. And so it is with the mortal. This is not a faith which stand-
soul. As Christ frees us from the on authority. It is the conviction of
bondage of the flesh we unfold into the the soul, because the soul believes in
light of God and reflect the eternal the omniscient, omnipresent, all-
glory, assimilating to that end all the containing Goodness." — STOPTOBD A.
force and wisdom our earthly probation BROOKE, Serm., Immortality and God.
can supply. The struggle is not an See ABRAXAS, ^EONS, ARC. SCAN,
evil ; but to submit to our present
conditions without a struggle, and without
COSMOS, EVOLUTION, I
A O, INITIA
seeking to give expression to our latent TIONS, INVOLUTION, LOST PIECE.
divinity, would be an evil indeed."—
R. J. CAMPBELL, Serm., The Song of the PLOUGHING :—
Redeemed. Symbolic of the fashioning of the
See BONDAGE, GOSHUBUN, HERB, vehicles and producing the condi
UOMA, LIGHT, LOTUS, MATKO, Ru, tions wherein the lower self Is placed
SEED (good), SEKER, SEPARATION, and operating, with a view to the
SOMA, TREE. sowing and reaping by the True
Self of that which the lower self
PLEROMA :— appears to do and undergo in the
life periods.
A symbol of the manifesting " And I am glorious therein (the
Logos replete with all Intelligences
Garden) ; I
drink therein ; I
plough
and potencies : or the Archetypal therein ; I
reap therein ; I move therein ;
Man in his fullness of stature as I am wedded therein ; my utterance is
perfect manhood and Godhood (at- powerful therein." — Book of the Dead,
ma-buddhi). Ch. CX. This Ch. trans, by M. W.
" For in Christ dwelleth all the fullness BLACKDEN.
of the Godhead bodily, and in him ye Inthese experiences of life, (the I
are made full, who is the head of all Self) realise myself ; I
derive Truth
principality and power."— Coi.. ii. 9, 10. and Love ; I
fashion the bodies and
For in Christ, the Archetypal Man, conditions wherein the lower self is
every higher quality and potency engaged ; I
sow and reap the fruits
subsists ; and Christ being in every • of the Spirit ; I
live therein. In me
soul, he gradually evolves in it his the two aspects of the Higher Self
own perfection, and makes it one with (atma-buddhi) become One. Power
himself. is mine, and the Will of the Absolute
" He is the very Fleroma itself, who
is within me.
hath found the Mystery in which they " Brahman ; I
plough and sow, and
all are, and in which they are all set."
— Books of the Saviour, in Pistis Sophia. of my ploughing and sowing reap I
imperishable fruit. . . . My field is the
He is the very Christ, who has found Dharma (truth) ; the weeds which I
the secret to each plane, — or is able pluck up are the cleaving to existence ;
to control and manifest at will on all the plough which I use is wisdom ;
the seed which I sow, the seeking of
planes of being. I
" The true notion of God says that purity ; the work which perform,
attention to precepts ; the harvest which
there can be no work which is not done
in Him ; that we cannot get out of
Ireap is Nirvana" (Buddhist parable). —
BUNSEN, The Angel Messiah, p. 47.
His vast circle ; that all men are dwelt " Thus it is with the world of men, if
in by the Holy Spirit ; that all work is
there was not the second Adam (Christ)
done by His inspiration ; that all places
to plough them and sow them, they
are peopled by Him ; that never for a
could none of them become saint* ;
moment has time been empty of His No, not the elect themselves ; because
eternal presence ; that in every move
the means are determined, as well as
ment of Force, as well as in every
the end." — J. BUNYAN, Exp. of Genesis.
thought and feeling, and act of every
AGRICULTURE, BALABAMA,
spirit — He is. There is but one Being See
in the universe, and the universe is, CULTIVATION, DHARMA, GKUSH-UBVA,
because He is. No atom of matter, if HARVEST, HUSBANDMAN, NIRVANA,
matter exist, can divide itself from Him ; Ox AND ASS, OXEN, REAPING, SEED
no personality, that is, no consciousness,
will and character can get. away from (good), SEKHET-HETEP, SHAETI.
Him, for they only exist because He SOWER, SOWING.
682
:: PLUMES POLLUX
PLUMES ON THE ATEF CROWN :— become exalted through aspiration
A symbol signifying the condition and harmony.
of the soul in which supremacy See HYMN SINGING, INTUITION,
over the lower nature is realised. PROPHET.
See AMEN, CROWN-ATEF.
POHJOLA :—
PO, OR NIGHT :— See MANALA, NORTH.
A symbol of chaos, primordial POISON, OR POISON-DROPS :—
formless matter, or the material
form -side of nature. A symbol of the coarser function-
ings of the lower self, and the severer
"The Marquesas Islanders have a experiences on the lower planes.
legend which relates that in the begin
See YMIH.
ning there was no life, light, or sound
in the world, that a boundless night, POISONOUS FOOD OR ODOUR :—
Po, enveloped everything, over which
Tanaoa, which means ' darkness,' and A symbol of the astral activity of
Miitu-hi i, which means ' silence,' ruled the passions and desires, which
supreme. . . . Through all the Polyne inflames and excites the lower
sian cosmogonies, even the wildest and nature.
most fanciful, there is a constant under
See HARLOT.
lying sense of a chaos, wreck, Po, con
taining all things, and existing previous POISON, YELLOW:—
to the first creative organisation ; the
chaos and wreck of a previous world, Symbolic of falsity and greed.
destroyed by fire according to the See YELLOW COLOUR.
Hawaiian legend, destroyed by water
according to the Samoan legend ; a POLE, UPRIGHT:—
chaos, ruin, or night, Po, in which the
gods themselves had been involved, and
A symbol of aspiration.
only in virtue of their divine nature,
" Whereupon Ra said, ' the monster
after continued struggle, extricated them Ba (Set) hath turned himself into a
selves and reorganised the world on its hissing serpent, let Horus, the son of
present pattern. — A. FORNANDEB, Poly Isis, set himself above his hole in the
nesian Race, Vol. I. pp. 63, 64. form of a pole on the top of which is
At the opening of the cycle of the head of Horus, so that he may never
"
again come forth therefrom.' — Legend
manifestation the state of matter Sun-disk.
of the Winged
was formless and inchoate, for from And the Divine nature asserted, —
the Absolute there was no expression " Now the lower
principle is ultima ted
of the Life. Yet potentially all was and appears as a serpent, subtle and
hidden within, together with the deceitful, that is, mayavic, illusory, —
memory of previous cycles of life. so let the Higher Self seat himself
The higher qualities (gods), which had above the sense -nature, in the form,
been involved in the Absolute, had as it were, of a pole, — the symbol of
yet to come forth and manifest their aspiration, and with the head signi
nature through the matter of the fying true manhood, the sign of
planes in the universe and soul. leadership and rule." Hence the head,
Eventually the higher qualities and a symbol of manas, surmounts the
pole. And thus the " serpent
the spiritual egos overcame the desire- "
shall
nature and began to discipline the not issue forth to obstruct the work
human soul. ings of the Supreme.
See ABYSS, CHAOS, DARKNESS (pri.), See COLUMN, FOXES, HEAD, HORUS,
DEEP, HINE, NIGHT (matter), REINGA, Isis, PIT, RS, SERPENT (hissing), SET.
TAAROA, TANAOA.
POLLUX OR POLYDEUKES:—
POET, BARD, OR HYMN A symbol of the " Son of God "
WRITER :— within, that Is, the Higher Self in
A symbol indicating an advanced its relation with the lower Self
quality capable of educating and (Castor) ; or the Individuality
leading upwards the qualities below. (Pollux) with the Personality
" The self-shining bards have extolled (Castor).
thee with their newest hymn." — Sola. "
According to some, Pollux and Helen
Brdh. H. 6, 1, 38. only were children of Zeua, and Castor
The intuitional qualities have was the son of Tyndareus, King of
083
POLYPHEMUS POOL
Lacedaemon. Hence Pollux was im encompasseth its course (the actual
mortal, while Castor was subject to old
age and death like every other mortal." course as signified by the Zodiac);
— Smith' a Clots. Diet. and the "poniard," a symbol of the
The Higher Self and Wisdom only intuition, — the same as the " sword
were Divine ; while the Personality of the Spirit."
was begotten by the astro-mental See ARROW, SWORD, YIMA.
nature. Hence, while the first were
immortal, the second was mortal. PONTIFF, OR PONTIFEX : —
See AMYCUS, ASVINS, DIOSCURI,
A symbol of the spiritual mind
GEMINI, HELEN, PERSONALITY. having a leading position in the
religious activities of the " Church "
POLYPHEMUS, SON OF or " Temple " of the soul, and
POSEIDON :— subjectively directing the lower
qualities (people).
A symbol of the force of
aspect See AARON, ADVARYA, AGNTDHRA,
the Divine Will proceedingfrom the
ATHORNE, CHRYSE, CHURCH, HIGH
eternal Truth. It Is the Intel
lectual energy of the Self on the PRIEST, POPE, PRIEST, TEMPLE.
mental plane. The one eye In the
forehead represents consciousness on
POOL OF BETHESDA :—
the mental plane. A symbol of the intuition or per
See CYCLOPES, FOHAT, POSEIDON. ception of the truth.
" Now there is at Jerusalem by the
POLYTHEISM :— sheep market a pool, which is called in
A symbol of the Hebrew tongue Bethesda, having
the many aspects of
five porches. In these lay a great
the One Supreme Being : the active
multitude of impotent folk, of blind.
and the passive aspects being indi halt and withered, waiting for the
cated by masculine and feminine moving of the water." — JOHN v. 2, 3.
deities. Near Jerusalem, — the "
City of the
"Without the infinitely Many the Great King,"- — that is, the causal-
Eternal One is imperfect ; nor could body, the seat of the Higher Self, is
the " sheep market," which is the
Polytheism ever have had an existence
as a Providential Establishment if it had
not contained an elemental, a vital and state where " sheep " or living truths
eternal truth. The omnipresence of God are got in exchange for
" money "
is merely another word for his Poly their lower equivalent, i.e. for desires
theistic Unity. As the whole of the and sense-objects. The " pool " signi
Divine consciousness, wisdom and effi
ciency in action must be in every portion fies mental enlightenment by intuition.
of space at once, and as he must have " Bethesda " signifies a state of bliss,
the faculty of subdividing his attention because enlightenment is the haven
to an infinite number of things, what
of rest for those who have outgrown
else can this be but an infinite multi
plicity of individualities in the infinite the tribulations and fetters of the
" flesh." The " five
and eternal universality T In this we porches !1 an
perceive the absolute and the free in the the five senses, and the " impotent
Divine nature, — the Male and Female
folk " are the qualities who put
Principles, from which the unity and
the infinite variety of creation are their trust in the senses. The
derived." — J. SMITH, Divine Drama of
" water " is the perception of truth.
History, p. 160. The qualities wait until their intui
See particular Gods and Goddesses, tions are stirred.
FEMININE, MASCULINE, MYTHOLOGY. See BETHESDA, CAUSAL-BODY, CITY,
CROSS, HEALING:, JERUSALEM, MAI-
PONIARD :—
SHAN, PORCHES, SHEEP, WATER.
A symbol of spiritual energy
exercised from within the soul, or POOL OF PEACE:—
the intuition which dispels ignorance A symbol of the Higher Self, the
and error.
Spirit of Truth.
" Then Ahura Mazda "
gave Yima a Yet lo ! I, even I, have piloted this
ring and a poniard."— Vendidad, II. Peace." —
great ship into the pool of
Then the Supreme endows the soul Book of the Dead, Ch. CX.
with the " ring," symbol of com The One Self, notwithstanding, has
pleteness, indicating that which alone throughout the cycle been the
584
POOL PORCH
means of directing the soul, and in that she poured this ointment upon
proceeding with the evolution. The my body, she did it to prepare me for
" " burial." — MAT. xxvi. 11, 12.
great ship is the soul in which is
That is, the disciplined
the lesser Self. The " Pool of Peace "
qualities
readily direct their efforts towards
is the Greater Self wherein all qualities
the less-developed nature beneath
unite and are made One in Truth
them, but they have not the Christ
(water) atma-buddhi. until the love -nature (the woman
See HIGHER AND LOWER SELVES,
with ointment) is stirred within them.
OCEAN, PHANG, SHIP OF MANU, USERT.
For ere the lower personality (body)
POOL OF THE ZENITH :— disintegrates, it is by a supreme
A symbol signifying the comple effort of love of the Highest that
"
tion of purification by Truth, and the corpse " (lower nature) is
the attainment of the higher state "buried," or the sense of separate-
of consciousness. ness is got rid of.
See BAPTISM, WHEAT AND BARLEY, " Poor and needy are often mentioned
ZENITH. in the Word, and in the spiritual sense
by poor is undorstood one who is not
POOLS OF CLAY, SEVEN :— in truths, and by needy, one who is not
A symbol of the seven root-races in goods." — SWEDENBORO, Apoc. Rev.,
n. 95.
of humanity, filled with Divine ll'e
See ATJRVAITO-DIH, CORPSE, MARTHA,
from the River of Life. — See Gospel of
Pteudo-Mathew, Ch. OINTMENT, PEOPLE, PERSONALITY,
26.
See ROOT -RACES,
POVERTY, RICHES, SEPARATENESS,
SPARROWS.
TREASURE, WOMEN.
POOLS OF THE HOLY GOD
DESS :— POOR IN SPIRIT :—
A symbol of the buddhic function A symbol of those qualities which
ing as the means of purifying the have rid themselves of the lower
soul. desires, and are filled with the
" O '
Being in Peace !
'
Lord of the spirit of goodness and truth.
Two Karths, I
have come into Thee ; I " Hath not God chosen the poor of
have bathed in the Pool of the Holy this world, rich in faith, and heirs of the
Goddess ; and lo ! for me, all unclean kingdom which he hath promised to
things have passed away." — BLACKDEN, "
them that love him t — JAMES ii. 6.
Book of the Dead, Ch. CX. In the Divine scheme of progres
O Being whose nature is bliss !— sion, those qualities which are free
so the Self is addressed, — ' ' I know from the attractions of sense and
thy might, thy power and active desire, and are filled with the higher
aspect ; the lower nature has been energies of wisdom and love, are
purified through Wisdom, and been heirs of the higher state of conscious
cleansed by truth ; and so the impu ness which the law of the Supreme
rities of the lower planes have been has made the spiritual result of
gotten rid of. righteousness.
"I
(Lakshmi) reside in lakea filled See KINGDOM or HEAVEN, MAN
with water, in pure waters, and in
ground covered with fresh grass, in a (rich), POVERTY, RICHES, SERMON.
wood abounding in lotuses and fruits. —
Institute* of Viihnu, XCIX. 17. POPE OF ROME:—
Among symbols of Wisdom A symbol of the spiritual mind
" pools of water," which dominates the religious con
(Lakshmi) are
" pure waters," etc. sciousness, and directs the activities
See BAPTISM, FANG, LAKSHMI, NUT- in relation to the higher emotions
UBT, SMAM, TCHESEBT. of Truth, Wisdom, and Love (the
Christian " Church ").
POOR PEOPLE:— See AARON, ADVARYA, AGNIDHRA,
A symbol of the undisciplined ATHORNE, CHRYSE, CHURCH, HIGH
lower qualities, poor in develop PRIEST, PONTIFF, PRIEST, TIARA.
ment, deficient in goodness and
truth. PORCH OF HOUSE:—
" For ye have the poor always with A symbol of the sense-natur
you ; but me ye have not always. For which Is, as it were, an entra
085
PORCHES POTSHERD
from outside to the lower con conditioned life has come. That shore
sciousness. less ocean is bliss, light, life, love, and
See DOOR (lower), GATE (lower), power all in one. There is no other
reality. This it is which was from the
HOUSE. beginning, is now, and ever shall be,
world without end. We are in it now,
PORCHES, FIVE :— though we do not know it ; we have
A symbol of the five senses, the never really left it ; and when our
entrances of desires. present probation and pilgrimage are
over, we shall awaken within its bosom."
" The five porches in Bethesda repre — R. J. CAMPBELL, Serm., The Ineffable
sent the five senses of unredeemed Divine.
humanity, i.e. the unregenerate passions." See AGENOR, ATHENA, ATMA, CITY,
— E. A. A., Enc. Biblica, Gospels, 47.
CRONUS, DOLPHIN, FISH OF SEA,
See BETHESDA, CBOSS, POOL or
FISH (great), HORSE, IRRIGATION,
BETHESDA.
JESUS (fish), NARAYANA, OCEAN,
POSEIDON OR NEPTUNE:— OCEANUS, OLIVE, PHINEUS, PROTO
TYPES, RHEA, SEA, TANGAROA,
A symbol of the Truth aspect of
the manifesting Higher Self. It TISTRYA, TLALOC, TRIDENT, URANUS,
represents the consensus of proto VARUNA, VOURUKASHA, WATER.
typal Ideas which are reflected on
the lower planes In the multiplicity POT (HIGHER ASPECT) :—
of the forms of life. The Truth A symbol of the causal-body.
aspect relates to the intellect. See CAUSAL-BODY, CRATER, CUP,
" The gods decided that Athens should MAHAVIRA-POT.
receive its name from the deity who
should bestow upon man the most POTSHERD :—
useful gift. Poseidon then created the
horse, and Athena called forth the olive A symbol of a quality of the soul,
tree, in consequence of which the honour being a separated part of the whole.
was conferred upon the goddess." — " Woe unto him that striveth with his
Smith's Class. Diet. Maker ! Let the potsherd strive with
The Truth aspect produced the the potsherds of the earth." — Is. xlv. 9.
intellect (horse), and the Love aspect, The quality that acts in opposition
the intuition (olive tree), and the to the Divine ordinance is destroyed.
greatest of these is the intuition, Let the higher quality oppose and
which has its seat in the causal - discipline the lower qualities.
" ' And he took him a potsherd to
centre (Athens), but its origin in, '
buddhi (Athena). scrape the humour withal (Jos ii. 8).
" Poseidon was a son of Cronus and For what is the potsherd in the hand of
the Lord, but the flesh which He took of
Rhea. . . . Originally a personification
the clay of our nature ? For the pots
of the fertilising power of water. . . . The
herd receives firmness by fire. . . . But
symbol of his power was the trident.
what is to be understood by humour
. . . He was god of the sea." — Ibid.
saving sin t For it is the custom to
The manifesting Divine nature denote the sins of the flesh by flesh and
appears to proceed from time (Cronus) blood. And hence it is said by the
and space (Rhea). Through Truth- Psalmist, '
Deliver me from blood '
reality (water) comes the Divine Life (Ps. li. 16). Humour then is the cor
ruption of the blood. And so what do
of atma-buddhi-manas (the trident), we understand by humour but the sins
and this is reflected in the astral of the flesh rendered worse by length of
" sea " as the illusion of the lower time ? And so the Mediator between
nature. In a higher sense the God and man, the Man Christ Jesus, in
" sea " signifies the ocean of Truth- giving up His Body into the hands of
those that persecuted Him, scraped the
reality on the higher planes, over humour with a potsherd, forasmuch as
which the Spirit of God broods that Ho put away sin by the flesh ; for He
'
it may bring forth every type of life came, as it is written, in the likeness
of sinful flesh, that He might condemn
that is to become existent in the "
sin of sin.' — GREGORY THE GREAT,
phenomenal world of the lower planes. Morals on the Book of Job, Vol. I. p. 153.
" I image the being of God to myself "That. Vaisvanara cake, doubtless, is
as a shoreless ocean of undifferentiated yonder sun, and the Manila cakes are
being, the one reality which eternally is, those rays. They are of seven potsherds
and out of which, whatever be the each, for the troops of the Maruts consist
reason for the emanation, our temporal of seven each."— Sato. Brdh., IX . 3, 1, 25.
586
POURUSHASPA PRAGAPAT1
The Divine Mind or Higher Self most vehement rebuke. Love gives a
new tongue, the only one which all men
(sun) is the source of Life and sus can comprehend." — W. E. CHANNINO,
tenance, and the high Devas, or Works, Vol. II. p. 41.
spiritual intelligences, are the prime See APHKODITE, ASTRAL PLANE,
agents for the dissemination of Life AURVAITO, BIRTH or ZOROASTER,
and Truth. These Devas are of CREATION, DARKNESS, DEMONS,
seven different prime qualities, and in DUOHDHOVA, EVOLUTION, GLORY
correspondence with them the spiritual (divine), HOMA, INVOLUTION, PRITHA'S,
egos (Maruts) issue forth in seven RELIGION (good), SOUL, SOUTH
classes. WIND, TANE-MAHUTA, VENUS, YUDHI,
See BLOOD, DEVAS, EARTH, FIBE, ZOROASTER.
FLESH, JOB, MABUTS, REDEMPTION,
SUN, VAISVANARA. POVERTY :—
A symbol of lack of reality, — a
POURUSHASPA, THE FATHER deficiency of truth, wisdom, and
OF ZOROASTER :— love, in the manifest.
A symbol of the early activities of " For ye know the grace of our Lord
the astral nature which lead to the Jesus Christ, that, though he was rich,
birth of the Soul (Zoroaster). yet for your sakes he became poor, that
" Pourushaspa was the fourth man ye through his poverty might be rich."
— 2 COR. viii. 9.
who prepared me (Homa) for the material
world ; this reward he obtained, that This statement refers to the Divine
thou wert born to him, O Zarathustra Sacrifice
" from the foundation of the
of the house of Pourushaspa, who art world." Christ, in descending into
and of the
matter, forfeits his spiritual wealth, —
opposed to the demons,
All urn religion." — Homa Yasht.
The preparation for the manifesting the only riches, — so that through
" Pouru material activity (poverty of the
of the Divine Life through
shaspa
" means that at this period of spiritual), humanity, — Christ's reflec
involution the process of creation tion, or outcome, — should be made
takes place upon the astral plane. rich in spiritual realities, and become
And it is upon this plane that the the inheritor of all things.
"Wise men lay up knowledge: But
World-soul (Zoroaster) is said to be the mouth of the foolish is a present
born, inasmuch as the desire-principle destruction. The rich man's 'wealth is
{Pourushaspa), being the motive power his strong city : The destruction of the
of evolution, is the first means of poor is their poverty." — PBOV. x. 14, 15.
enabling the Soul to commence by Minds full of wisdom, love, and
involution the accomplishment, truth are rich and enduring, but
through evolution, of its purpose. minds empty of true riches have no
The desire-nature being essentially life in them.
the love element is See AURVAITO, GRACE OF GOD,
(attractive)
opposed to the power of darkness
JOB, KUVEBA, MAN (rich), POOR
(ignorance and inertia) and is the PEOPLE, POOR IN SPIRIT, PRAGAPATI
only means of awakening the positive, (rel.), RICH MAN, SACRIFICES, VAGAS-
initiative power of the Soul. The BAVASA, WEALTH, WOMB.
" the Ahura
desire -nature being of
" POWER AND AMBITION:—
religion means that it is through
These qualities when transmuted
the awakenment of Love that the
through the buddhic function become
affinity of the Soul with the Higher Dignity and Aspiration.
Self is seen and known.
" The only power to oppose to evil is See TRANSMUTATION.
love, strong enduring love, a benevolence PRAGAPATI, LORD
can
THE OF
which no crime or wretchedness
conquer, and which therefore can conquer
CREATURES :—
...
all. Go then with this love, and it A symbol of the creative aspect of
will be mightier than the sword of the the Supreme, which goes forth pri-
magistrate, or the armies of monarchs, mordially as Divine Truth producing
to conquer evil. It will touch the heart
which has hardened itself against all
Spirit and Matter in the cycle of
other influences. It will pierce the con manifestation, and eventually taking
science, which is impregnable against the form as the Archetypal Man.
687
PRAGAPATI PRAGAPATI
"Some call PrapApaii the Father with The higher qualities look to the
five feet (the five seasons), and with birth of the Self within the soul, for
twelve shapes (the twelve months), the
Giver of rain in the highest half of the' restoration of the greater Self
heaven ; others again say that the Sage involved in matter of the lower
is placed in the lower half, in the chariot planes. The lesser Self will enter as
with seven wheels and six spokes." — a divine seed " when whole," i.e.
Pragna Upanithad, I. 11.
The " five feet or seasons " signify when the lower nature is evolved
complete. The greater Self and the
progression on the five planes of the
universe, and the " twelve shapes or
lesser Self are yet the same.
" Here now they say, ' Wherefore is
months " represent the twelve divi Agni (the fire-altar) built of this earth ? '
sions of the great cycle of time and But, surely, when that deity (PragApati)
life, during which the Self accom became relaxed (fell asunder), he flowed
along this earth in the shape of his life-
plishes his course. The Divine Wis
sap ; and when the gods restored him
dom dispenses Truth from above ; he (put him together) they gathered him
is also the indwelling Self in the up from this earth." — Ibid., v. 29.
lower nature, seated in the causal- Wherefore is the Divine nature to
body related with the seven globes of be built up of the lower nature — the
the planetary chain, and the dual quaternary T Because it is through
aspects of relativity of the three perfecting the lower nature that the
lower planes. Divine nature arises from it. This is
See ADITYAS, AGNI, ARC. MAN, shown in the fact of the dismember
CHABIOT, DAY AND NIGHT, DEATH OF ment of the Archetypal Man and the
OSIRIS, EVOLUTION, FOOD, GOAT shedding of his blood (life sap), which
(white), GODHEAD, GOLD MAN, HIGHER is the Life permeating the lower
AND LOWER SELVES, HlHANYAGARBHA, nature (earth), and which is gathered
HORSE SACRIFICE, INCARNATION, INVO up when the higher qualities put his
LUTION, KARSHVARES, MAHABHARATA, members together for his resurrection
MAHAVTRA-POT, MONTH, PLANETARY and ascension in the souls of humanity.
" By offering up his own self in sacrifice,
CHAIN, PUHUSHA, RA, RAIN, SAGE,
SEASONS (five), TIME, TORTOISE, TUAT, Pragapati becomes dismembered ; and
all those separated limbs and faculties
WHEEL, WORLDS (five), YEAH, ZODIAC< of his come to form the universe. . . .
•
It requires a new and ever new sacrifice
PRAGAPATI RELAXED, AND to build the dismembered Lord of
AFTERWARDS RESTORED :— creatures up again." — J. EQGELINQ, S. B.
of "E., Vol. XLIII. Intro.
A symbol of the Archetypal Man, The Son of God came from the full
who, having lost the Divine Life of ness of the Godhead into a human life.
Involution, afterwards receives, that For having emptied Himself, and taken
of Evolution, and is restored in the upon Him the form of a slave, He was
restored again to His former perfection
souls of humanity.
and dignity. For He, being humbled,
" PragApati created whatsoever exists. and apparently degraded, was restored
Having created creatures, he, having again from His humiliation and degra
run the whole race, became relaxed, . . . dation to His former completeness and
the vital air went out from within. greatness, having never been diminished
When it had gone out of him the gods from His essential perfection." — METHO
left him."— Sofa. Br&h., VI. 1, 2, 12. DIUS, Banquet, etc., Ch. XI.
The Self, having produced the "Nobertcher, i.e. the 'Lord of all." In
'
archetypal world with all its forms the ' Book of the Dead Osiris is fre
quently called by this name, the allusion
and qualities perfect on the higher
being to the complete reconstruction of
planes, censed to manifest in Involu his body after it had been hacked to
tion. The life, or spiritual energy, pieces by Set." — BUDGE, Book of the Dead,
operating upon the mental plane, Vol. I. p. 19.
" Hence the state of the
inward man.
subsided, and the higher qualities . . . His remaking or regeneration appears
became latent. to them (mystics) as the primal necessity,
" The '
In thee we
gods sivid to Agni, if he is ever to obtain rights of citizenship
will heal tliis our father Pragapati.' — in the ' country of the soul.' We have
1
Then 1 will enter into him, when whole," seen that this idea of the New Birth,
he (Agni) said. — ' So be it,' they said. the remaking or transmutation of the
Hence while being Pragapati, they yet self, clothed in many different symbols,
call him Agni." — Ibid., v. 21. runs through the whole of mysticism
58S
PRAGNA PRAKRIT1
and much of theology. It is the mystic's PRAISE OF GOD :—
subjective reading of those necessary
A symbol of the soul's conforming
psychological changes which he observes
to the higher laws of Its being In
taking place within himself as his spiritual
consciousness grows. His hard work of furthering Its own evolution and
renunciation, of detachment from the emancipating the indwelling Self.
things which that consciousness points " Let heaven and earth praise him
;
out as illusory or impure, his purifications the seas, and everything that moveth
and trials, all form part of it. If that therein. For God will save Zion, and
which is whole or perfect is to come, build the cities of Judah and they
;
then that which is in part must be done shall abide there, and have it in posses
away : ' For in what measure we put sion."— Ps. Ixix. 34, 35.
off the creature, in the same measure The higher and lower natures in
are we able to put on the Creator ; neither
more nor less' (Theol. Germ., Ch. I.)." the soul must conform to the Divine
— E. UNDERBILL, Mysticism, p. 167. laws of evolution "and progress. The
See ABRAXAS, ADAM (higher), AFU- desire- and sense-natures (the seas),
RA, AGNI, ALPHA, ALTAR (fire), ARC. and all the lower energies, must take
MAN, BLOOD, CHARIOT, CREATURES, their part in the Divine scheme of
CROSS, CRUCIFIXION (gnostic), DEATH salvation. Then shall the causal-body
OP LEMMINKAINEN, OF OSIRIS, DlONY- (Zion) be perfected, and centres be
sus, DISMEMBERMENT, DVIYAGUS, formed on the buddhic plane and
;
EARTH, EVOLUTION, HEAVEN AND the transmuted qualities shall abide
EARTH, HOMA-JUICE, HUMAN, INCAR there and be in possession of Truth,
NATION, INVOLUTION, JOB, LIMBS, Wisdom, and Love.
MARROW, MEMBERS, PURUSHA, QUA "To thee (Indra) the splendid, we will
sing praises, bountiful One Thus
O
TERNARY, QEBHSENNUF, REDEMPTION,
!
praised do thou now issue forth, with
REGENERATION, SACRIFICE, SACRI- well-filled car, agreeably to our desire
O !
FICER, SAP, SEED, SOMA-JUICE, URA yoke, then, thy pair of bay steeds,
NUS, VITAL AIRS, YMIB, ZAGREUS. Indra "—Sola. Br&h., II.
1,
6,
38.
!
Itself is not made, but is now as it was of the divine spirit (Maya), the power
and ever shall be ; or rather in hidden beneath the things that
is
^it
that
is
neither hath been nor shall be,' but It is the one deity
'
'
only is,' since It is eternal." — AUGUSTINE, that actuates and controls all those
'
WISDOM, Vpanithad,
I.
§
58'J
PRALAYA PRANA
," solution ; one referring to the Active
MiiviV.r Frakriti,
a birthless beginning
that gives birth to all things. . . . Periods of the Universe ; the other to
Prakriti is Maya, and Mahesvara is the its times of relative and complete Rest.
Mayin or arch-illusionist. All this shift whether they occur at the end of •
ing world is filled with portions of Day, or an Age, or Life, of BrahmA."
him." — Ibid. " The essence of Darkness being Abso
" The root and substance of all things lute Light, Darkness is taken as the
(except soul, Purusha) is Prakriti. It is appropriate allegorical representation of
no production. Seven things produced the condition of the Universe during
by it are also producers. Thence come Pralaya, or the term of Absolute Rest,
sixteen productions. Soul, the twenty- or Non-being, as it appears to our finite
fifth essence, is neither a production nor minds."
"
producer." — MON. WILLIAMS, Indian Nature runs down and disappears
Witdom, p. 92. from the objective plane, only to re-
Much preparation is needed before emerge, after a time of rest, out of the
the Self or Soul can enter the World- subjective, and to re-ascend once more.
Our Kosmos and Nature will run down
process. States of being produce other only to re-appear on a more perfect
states following, and many states are plane after every Pralaya." — BLAVATSKV,
begun and ended before the lower Secret Doctrine, Vol. I. pp. 98, 173, 395.
nature is in a condition capable of See BREATH (divine), DARKNESS,
bearing the Divine Child, — the God DAY, DAYS, HOUSE TO SLEEP m,
within. The Self is not a product, MANVANTARA, NIGHT, NIRVANA, Nox,
but is the eternal Spirit, and comes PLANETARY CHAIN, PRANA, REGNABOK,
to be the ruler and organiser of the RENOVATION, SABBATH, SATURDAY,
entire nature. SUMMER, TIME, WINTER.
" By various means Prakriti endowed
with qualities, acting as a benefactress, PRANA (BREATH OR LIFE) :—
accomplishes without profit to herself A symbol of the Higher Self or
the purpose of soul, who is devoid of Divine Life In all things.
qualities, and makes no return of bene " In the Upanishads we
fit." — San-khya-karika, 59, 60. frequently
meet with the explanation that Brah
The soul being essentially Spirit, — man, whose nature it is sought to ascer
eternal, unchangeable, — is regarded as tain, is the prana, the breath of life that
" witness, solitary, bystander, specta pervades both the universe and the
tor, and passive " (ibid., 19), before human body." — DEUSSEN, Phil, of Upani-
shads, p. 110.
whom the qualities of matter (pra- " When a man
sleeps, his speech, eye,
kriti) are displayed. iininns. and ear enter into the prana ;
" Prakriti,
the principle of emanation, and when he awakes, from the prana
unconscious as it is, acts with a view they are reborn. Thus far in relation to
to the liberation of Purushas or Selves. the self. Next in relation to the goda.
. . . Prior to a fresh creation, or palinge- In truth, Agni is that which this speech
nesia of the world, there is no misery, is here, yondor Aditya is this eye, yonder
as the migrating souls have neither moon this manas, and the heavenly
bodies, senses, nor environments." — regions this ear. But yonder vayu
A. E. GOUGH, Phil, of Upanishads, p. 205. (wind), which purifies there as it blows,
" The
Samkhya philosopher makes is this prana (breath). When now the
Prakriti, under the eye of a Purusha fire (agni) is extinguished, it is blown
(Self), develop into Buddhi." — MAX out in the wind. And when the sun
MttLLER, The Six Syitemt, p. 371. (aditya) sets, it enters into the wind :
See AKASA, BINAH, BUDDHI, and similarly the moon and the heavenly
CHARIOT, COW-MEHUKT, EVOLUTION, regions are dependent on the wind ;
HETHRA, ILLUSION, INVOLUTION, and from the wind they are reborn.
He, therefore, who departs from this
MATTEE, MAY!, MOTHER, MULA-PRA- world knowing this, enters with his
KRITI, PLANES, PUEUSHA, SELF, speech into the fire, with his eye into
SPIRIT, WOMB. the sun, with his manas into the moon,
with his ear into the heavenly regions,
with his prana into vayu ; for from
PRALAYA, OR NIGHT:— them he nas arisen, and from these
A symbol of a state of cosmic divinities, whom he ever loves, united
Inactivity, when the Divine Life is to them he finds rest." — Sata. Br&h., X.
Indrawn from the manifest and all 3, 3, 5-8.
things have disappeared for a period. This is an explanation
of the corre
" The days and Nights of Brahma. spondences of
manifestation of the
This is the name given to the periods individual ego, the higher qualities,
called Manvantara and Pralaya or Dis and the Higher Self.
590
PRANAS PRANAS
When an ego indraws his life basis of his being, in such a way that
forces, then his outward mental to arrive at what one fundamentally it
is to come upon the eternally perfect
expression or action (speech), his and divine ? This is a solemn thing to
perceptive ability or consciousness, say, and traditional Christianity shrinks
(eye), his mental faculty (manas), and from affirming it. But I
ask again, is
his receptive capacity or intuition (ear), it true ? For if it true, its realisation
be
is of far more importance to the future
are withdrawn into the Divine Life of mankind than any of the ephemeral
(prana) ; and when subsequently he questions of the hour with which we are
outpours his life forces (awakes), busying ourselves so greatly ; indeed,
then from latency in the Divine without the one how can we rightly
understand the other ? Yes, it is true,
Life these qualities reappear in actu gloriously true, sweetly true, consolingly
ality. This is in relation to the true, redeemingly true. God is our life,
individual ego manifesting in the and apart from God there is no man.
lower nature. Next in relation to Within us all, the very centre and core
of our being, is a reality which is older
the higher qualities (gods) on higher than creation itself, for it has never had
planes. The life force of the Self any beginning at all, and will never
(Agni) is, in truth, his action or have an end. That is the true you, the
mental expression ; the ray of the true me, the true self in everybody, the
universal life individualised in human
Self (Aditya), the consciousness or souls." — R. J. CAMPBELL, Serm., Qod't
perceptive ability ; the intuition, the Life in Man.
mental faculty ; and the buddhic See ADITYA, AGNI, Am, AMTTAUGAS,
nature the receptive capacity. But ATOMS (perm.), BREATH (divine), EAB,
the spiritual energy (vayu), which EYE, GODS, FIRE, LIBERATION, MANAS,
purifies the qualities as it manifests MOON, I 'it ALA v A, SPEECH, SUN, TBANS-
in them, is the same Divine Life as MUTATION, VAYU.
through all. When now the life PRANAS, FIVE LIFE-BREATHS :—
force (agni) subsides outwardly, it is
Symbolic of live energies of con
absorbed into the indrawing Spirit.
scious life In the soul, both higher
And when the Self (sun) withdraws and lower.
(sets) from manifestation, it also is " These fires of prana, which are on
absorbed into the unmanifest. And the watch in sleep, are themselves five
in like manner the higher planes are in number, viz. prdna, apdna, vyAna,
absorbed, to reappear subsequently. tamdna, uddna, and they are mentioned
together both earlier and later number
The spiritual ego, who is liberated less times, and employed in the most
from the lower nature, thereby knows varied allegories, without its being pos
the truth and advances to higher sible to obtain a clear and consistent
states of consciousness ; his mental explanation of them." — DEUSSEN, i'inl.
expression is spiritualised, his per of "Upanithads, p. 275.
The prana makes its exit upwards,
ceptive ability merges in the Self ; the apana downwards, and carries off
his mental ability becomes intuition, the excrements." — Ibid., p. 279.
his receptive capacity wisdom, and The prdna signifies the Divine life
his soul-life (prana) the life and love which flows upwards or inwards.
of the Spirit. For from the higher The n /•, 111ii. the " wind of digestion "
qualities he has arisen, and to them, and having an " evil odour," signifies
whom he ever loves, he returns for the lower life of desire which flows
downwards or outwards.
" The pr&na
reunion with them in immortal bliss.
" To our instructed hopes there is a dwells in the heart, the apdna in the
certain future on which we can build, bowels.11— Ibid.
far more glorious, far more ' beautiful, " Vyana, ' '
interspiration,' is the bond
than anything in the past. We know between prana and apana.' The con
that when He shall appear, we shall be ception of it is accommodated to that
like Him.' We have a future which is of apana. . . . Samdna, '
all-breathing,'
an object, not of dim expectation and bears the name because it
'
leads to
trembling hope, but of knowledge. Our
union.' . . . Uddna, or ' up-breathing,'
'
word is not ' it may be,' but it will conducts the soul from the body at
be.' We have a certainty. Hope ia death, while already in deep sleep it
truer than history." — A. MACLAREN, Ser-
guides to Brahman." — lliid., p. 280.
mont, 2nd Seriet, p. 46.
" Can it really be true that God not Vydna is the life of the lower
merely indwells man but is the very emotions, which is modifiable by both
691
PRAYER PRAYERS
the higher and the lower energies. laws as definite as the laws of equilibrium
Sam&na is the life of the higher emo in forces. And what is called the doctrine
tions, it " assimilates the food " and
of the Spirit and the doctrine of prayer,
" dwells white as milk in the navel," as given in the Scriptures, is, in fact,
nothing more nor less than the unfolding
— that is, the higher emotions give to us, if we could so regard it, of the
laws of the Spirit and the laws of prayer,
sustenance to the causal-body, and
as pertaining to the supernatural kingdom
purify the lower nature. Ud&na is of God. . . . These two great powers,
the life of aspiration, which leads the the hearing of prayer and the dispensing
ego upward from its submersion in of the Spirit, are like the waterfalls and
the lower nature, and raises it to winds of nature, to which we set our
wheels and lift our sails, and so by their
union with the Higher Self. known laws advantage of their
take
The five life energies of the soul are efficacy. A crystal or
gem that is being
said to be
" organs of nutrition," for distilled and shaped in the secret depths
they serve to give sustenance to the of the world is shaped by laws not as
well understood as the law of the Spirit
causal-body (manas), which grows from of life when it moulds the secret order
latency to actuality in the many and beauty of a soul." — H. BUSHNELL,
human souls. The causal-body is Nature and the Supernatural, p. 186.
" Every impulse after good, every
potentially perfect, but in each human
thought in which we forget ourselves,
being it is actually defective and every action in which we sacrifice our
incomplete, and having to be nourished selves, is an influx of the Divine Spirit
or built up by means of the life into our spirits." — W. S. LILLY, The
Great Enigma, p. 307.
processes on the lower planes. " All we can ever need or desire ii
See AIR, BREATH, CAUSAL-BODY,
already present in God's loving purpose
CHARIOT, FOOD FOB son., HEART, for our good, and only waits to be
HIGHER AND LOWER NATURES, claimed ; but it must be claimed, for
LAZARUS, LINQAM, MILK, NAVEL, that is the necessary condition by which
alone the soul can grow." — R. J. CAMP
SAHU, SENSE GROANS, UNION, BELL, Serm., Conquering Prayer.
VISCERA, VITAL AIRS. See ASPIRATION, AVALOKITESVARA.
PRAYER :— BLESSING, HORSE (red), POTTIXA
SEA.
A symbol of aspiration. The sup
plication of the lower for spiritual PRAYERS AND OBLATIONS :—
advancement.
" Symbols of aspirations after
For everyone that asketh receiveth ; ideals ; and of the acts of devotion
and he that seeketh findeth ; and to
hi in that knocketh it shall be opened."
and sacrifice which are to secure
— LUKE xi. 10. the safety of the soul.
" When ten
Every spiritual appeal from the days were fulfilled after
lower self meets with a response his son's birth, with his thoughts kept
under restraint, and filled with excessive
from the Higher. The application of joy, the king offered for his son (Buddha)
this supreme law is universal. The most elaborate sacrifices to the gods with
aspiration from the lower causes the muttered prayers, oblations, and all kinds
higher vibrations, or response from of auspicious ceremonies." —Buddha-
Karita, Bk. I. 88.
above, to be received by the lower.
" Aspiration is an element in all true The ten cycles (days) process is
prayer. It is the desire to rise above the elaboration of the mechanism
the limitations of our imperfect nature, through which the Self is to manifest
and to enter into communion with that in the physical, astral, and mental
larger life of which by our very con
bodies on their respective planes.
stitution we are dimly conscious. . . >
To seek God is to seek goodness, that When this process was accomplished,
ever-expanding ideal which recedes as with His Will directed to the com
we approach it, but which is ever within pletion of Divine achievement and
us. . . . Prayer is illuminating and edu
full of hope and courage, aspiration
cative. It brings man into the current
of God's purposes. It is the means is awakened within the lower self,
whereby he ascends to a higher know which is the free-will offering to the
ledge of the mode in which God works." aspects of the qualities which are
— R. J. CAMPBELL, A Faith for To-day,
314, 315, 322.
of the Self. The " prayers and
pp. " are the ideals that are
" God oblations
dispenses the Holy Spirit by
fixed laws. Prayer also is heard by followed, and the acts of devotion to
592
PRECIOUS PRIESTS
right and truth which are to make this mind is opened by charity ; and
sure the salvation of the soul. when it is open, light and the affection
" How closely connected with whatever of understanding truths flow in from
is lovely and of good report is this the Lord, which constitutes illumination."
— SWEDENBORO, Apoc. Rev., n. 85.
detachment from the near and the visible.
A man that is living for remote objects See AARON, ADVARYA, AGAMEM
is, in so far, a better man than one who NON, AONIDHRA, ATHORNE, APOLLO,
is living for the present. He will become CHHYSE, CHRYSEIS, HIOH PRIEST,
thereby the subject of a mental and
ODYSEUS, PONTIFF, POPE, PROCESSION.
moral discipline that will do him good.
And, on the other hand, a life which PRIEST OF THE ALTAR :—
has no far-off light for its guiding star
has 'none of the unity, of the self- A symbol with the same meaning
restraint, of the tension, of the conscious as " priest of Apollo."
power which makes our days noble and " I accompany thy preparation, at
strong. Whether he accomplish them or the beginning each time, with words of
fail, the man who lets future objects praise, O intelligent (Homa) ! when he
rule present action is in advance of the (the managing priest) takes thy twigs. I
other." — A. MACLAREN, Sermons, 2nd accompany thy preparation, in each
Seriet, p. 142. successive act by which thou art killed
See BUDDHA, OBLATION, SACRIFICE. through the strength of a man, with
words of praise, O intelligent." — Homa
PRECIOUS STONES :— Yaaht.
" I, the individuality, increase aa
Symbols of virtues and higher
qualities of the soul. thou, the Divine Life, dost live within
" Precious stones in the Word signify me." The "priest with twigs" is a
such things as are of the truth of wisdom symbol of the buddhic emotions, and
or of the good of love." —SWEDENBORO, these are interpreted through the
Apoe. Rev., n. 231.
mind.
" I, the Self, celebrate thee
See particular stones, BREAST
in each successive mode of manifesta
PLATE, GEMS, JEWELS, NECKLACE.
tion through the karmic law, and
PRIAM AND HIS SONS :— trace thee in all things up to the
A symbol of the Causal Self and human in whom thou dost fulfil thy
Its assemblage of faculties. self." The " words of praise " sym
See CAUSAL-SELF, GREECE, ILIUM, bolise the higher aspirations which
SHIPS (Ilium), TROJANS, TROY. live and carry on the evolution.
The " killing " refers to the sacrifice
PRIEST OF APOLLO (CHRYSE) :— of the Logos in the Archetypal Man,
A symbol of the subjective on the one hand, and the defeat of
spiritual mind, which is related the lower nature in man, on the
to the intuition (Chrysels). other.
" Upon this, all the other Greeks " The Advarya (priest) is the mind,
shouted assent, that the priest should and the Hotri (priest) is speech." — .Sola.
be reverenced, and the splendid ransoms Br&h., I. 5, 1, 21.
" By priests in
the Word are meant
accepted ; yet was it not pleasing in
his mind to Agamemnon, son of Atreus ; they who are in the truth of love." —
but he dismissed him evilly, and added SWEDENBORO, Apoc. Rev., n. 854.
a harsh mandate." — Iliad, Bk. I. See ADVARYA, AGNIDHBA, ALTAR
Thereupon all the mental qualities (fire), BARSOM, FIRE PRIESTS, HIOH
are energised in relation to the PRIEST, HOTRI.
spiritual mind, and the consent is PRIEST, OR SOOTHSAYER :—
obtained for the Ego to undertake
its own evolution. The desire mind, A symbol of tradition, current
opinion, or literalism.
the product of illusion, is, however,
See ANNAS, CAIAFHAS.
dissatisfied, and the denial of the
rule of the spiritual mind is therefore PRIESTS AND ELDERS :—
brought about : the lower self, self- Symbolic of conventional ideas
centred, works as from itself, hence and empty religious notions, which
forward, and at first treats the Higher distinguish sectarian systems.
Self as an enemy. " Now the chief priests and the whole
" To see truths from their own light council sought false witness against
is to see them from man's interior mind, Jesus, that they might put him to death."
which is called the spiritual mind, and — MAT. xx vi. 69.
PRINCES PRISONERS
The "chief priests, etc." may stand held In fetters of the lower desire*
for the " higher criticism " empty of and the attractions of the objects of
Divine inspiration ; and also respec sense.
" "
tively for the mouthpiece of a creed That thou mayest say to the prisoners.
outworn," and for its stereotyped, Go forth ; to them that sit in darkness,
Shew yourselves. They shall feed in the
antiquated presentation. These
ways, and their pastures shall be in all
mental states ignorantly seek for the high places." — ISA. xlix. 9.
living spirit among the dead forms of The indwelling Self is to be the
past history and present conventions ; means whereby the egos are to be
and these always attempt to put to liberated from ignorance and illusion,
death the object of their professed and express their spiritual nature.
veneration. The " false witnesses " They are to be sustained in their
are the misinterpreted truths hidden paths to perfection, and their means
under the letter : that is, they are of growth are provided for them on
the false notions which an exegesis of the higher planes.
external illusions generates. " The only freedom we possess is like
" Educated Christians know that that of a bird in a cage : we can choose
' '
inspiration is no longer allowed by between the higher and the lower stand
scholars any influence on interpretation. ing ground, a choice called for by the
It cannot establish the truthfulness of very fact that we are in prison ; but we
any statement against the verdict of cannot chose where the cage shall go." —
historical critics. . . . The modern R. J. CAMPBELL, The New Theoloyv,
Christian student ignores both inspiration p. 39
"
and canonicity."— H. HENSLEY HENSON, '
Am Ia sea or a whale, that thou'
Value of the Bible, pp. 26, 27. hast compassed me about with a prison ?
" The science of Christian Apologetics '
(JOB vii. 12). ' Man is compassed about
has grown to enormous dimensions, its with a prison in that he very often both
convincingness inversely proportional to strives to mount on high by the strides
"
its mass." — Credo," Hibbert Journal, of virtuous attainments, and yet is
April, 1909. impeded by the corruption of his fleshly
" Religion is never intolerant, only part. Of which same the Psalmist rightly
the systems of religion ; it is love of prays that he might be divested, saying,
'
system that rejects what is foreign to Bring my soul out of prison, that I
'
the system, while religion, on the con may praise Thy name (Ps. czlii. 7).
trary, abhors a bald uniformity, which But what have ' we set forth by the
would destroy her divine influence. It is designation of the sea ' saving the
only the adherents of the dead letter hearts of carnal men tossed with swelling
which religion rejects, who have filled the thoughts ? and what by the name of
' '
world with the clamour and uproar of a whale except our old enemy T who,
religious controversies ; the true con- when in taking possession of the hearts
templators of the Eternal were ever of the children of this world he makes
quiet souls, either alone with themselves his way into them, — does in a certain
and the Eternal, or, if they looked about sort swim about in their slippery thought!.
'
them, conceding willingly to every one But the ' whale is made fast in prison
"
the kind of religion he chose (F. D. E. in that the evil spirit, being cast down
Schleiermacher). — PFLEIDERER, Phil, of below, is kept under by the weight of
Religion, Vol. I. p. 311. his own punishment." — GREGOKY THK
See ANNAS, ASSEMBLY, CAIAPHAS, GREAT, Morals on the Book of Job, Vol. I.
CALF (molten), CHILDREN or JERU pp. 444-6.
SALEM, CONVERSION OF PAUL, FOOLS, See BONDAGE, CAPTIVITY, DARE-
NESS, EXODUS, FETTERS, HOUSE
HIGH PBIEST (lower), IDOL PEIEST,
INSPIRATION, Nmioi, PHARISEES, OF BONDAGE, LIBERATION, PAS
TURES, PURGATORY, SEA, SONS or
PILATE, RELIGION, BITES, SCRIPTURES,
GOD, STRIDES OF SOUL, SUFFERING,
TRADITION, TRIAL OF JESUS, WIT
WHALES.
NESSES (false).
A symbol of the individuality The " eagle " represents the Spirit
seated in the causal-body on the (buddhi) which during each incar
plane of the higher mind (fore nation (daytime) consumes, through
thought). suffering and sorrow, a little of the
" Prometheus, with a view of deceiving lower nature (liver-flesh), which as a
Zeus, cut up a bull, and divided it into whole is restored for the next earth-
two parts : he wrapped up the best parts life. And in this manner the purifi
and the intestines in the skin, and at
the top he placed the stomach, which is cation of the soul proceeds, until at
one of the worst parts ; while the second the end of the cycle perfection is
heap consisted of the bones covered attained, and the Divine Law (Her-
with fat. When Zeus pointed out to
him how badly he had made the divi cule.?) puts an end to the buddhic
sion, Prometheus desired him to choose, function (eagle) as no lower nature
but Zeus, in his anger, seeing through remains. Then it is that the soul
the stratagem of Prometheus, chose the rises to the higher planes and becomes
heap of bones covered with the fat." — one with the " son of God " in the
Smith's Class. Diet.
life everlasting.
The higher mind, or individuality, ''
By the transference of the vitalising
in view of the descent of the ego to Fire from the ' heaven ' to the ' earth '
the illusions of the lower planes, is of the human system, the lower nature
the means of dividing the archetypal is inflamed and set at war with the
matrix of qualities and forms (the Divine Spirit or ' Zeus ' within the
man. This act is the Promethean Theft,
bull) into lower and higher natures '
punished so terribly by the Father at '
in the soul. The lower, or astro- the hand of Hermes, the true Thought,
mental-desire (flesh) nature is wrapped or Angel of Understanding. For' by this
in the physical (skin), and is dis act man becomes bound and fettered to
the things of sense, the victim of a per
tinguished by the appetites (stomach). verse will, which, us an insatiable bird
The higher nature consists of the of prey, continually rends and devoun
606
PROMISES PROPHETS
him. Thus is formulated that condition eternal life. The raising of the
•which Paul so graphically laments :— qualities Is through the " Holy
*
I find then the law, that, to me who
Spirit of promise," that Is, through
•would do good, evil is present, etc ' "
(Ron. vii. 21-5).— The Perfect Way, the functioning of buddhi.— See
pp. 157-8. EPH. i. ROM. iv. 13-16; HKB. vi.
13, 14;
" In '
the Gathas, the two lives ' are 12-17 ; PETEB i. 3, 4.
2
'
distinguished as astvat, bodily,' or See BLASPHEMY, BLESSING, HOLY
pardhu, ' prior life,' and as manahya, GHOST, TRANSMUTATION.
*
mental ' or daibitya, '
the second.'
Their meaning is clear enough, and PROPHECY :—
requires no further comment ; they
express our idea ' body and soul.' To This signifies the faculty of spiri
be distinguished from these ' two lives,' tual discernment which is derived
ere the ' first ' and the ' last ' lives, by intuition from buddhi, which
•which mean this life and that here gives utterance to the truth of hidden
after." — M. HAUO, Essays on Rel. of things. It is an exercise of the
P 'arsis, p. 310. Intuition respecting the evolution of
Prometheus is said to mean " fore the higher qualities in the soul.
thought," which with
" second life." Hiscorresponds
brother Epime-
See BUDDHI, FAITH (miracles),
INTUITION, QUALITIES.
theus denotes "afterthought," which
corresponds with " first life." The PROPHET :—
" first life " is of the personality, A symbol of a dawning of higher
mortal ; the " second lifa " is of the consciousness, and a recognition of
individuality, immortal. The person reality. An intuition within the
ality and the individuality are often mind which foresees coming out
pourings of spiritual faculty and
symbolised as brothers, e.g. Castor
increased perception of truth.
and Pollux, the Dioscuri. " And they glorified God, saying, a
" Christ is the Lord of the He
Spirit.
great prophet is arisen among us : and
is come to scatter that fire on the earth.
He brings the ruddy gift from heaven God hath visited his people." — LUKE vii.
16.
to mortals, carrying it in the bruised
reed of His humanity ; and in pursuance This refers to the perfecting of the
of His merciful design, He is bound and qualities and their recognition of the
suffers for our sakes, but, loosed at last higher state of consciousness which
from the bands by which it was not Christ brings to the soul.
possible that He should be holden, and " By a prophet is understood truth of
'
being by the right hand of God exalted,
He hath shed forth this.' His mighty doctrine. . . . By prophet is meant
doctrine of the church derived from the
work opens the way for the life-giving
Word." — SWEDENBORO, Apoc. Rev., a. 3,7.
power of the Spirit to dwell as an habitual
principle, and not as a mere occasional See CHILDREN OF JERUSALEM,
gift, among men, sanctifying their ELIJAH, JOHN BAPTIST.
characters from the foundation, and not
merely, as of old, bestowing special PROPHETIC DREAMS :—
powers for special functions." — A MAC- A dream is prophetic when the
LAREN, Sermons, 2nd Series, p. 234. dreamer Is able to become not
See BONES, BULL, CAUSAL-BODY, only fully conscious upon superior
COLUMN, DAY AND NIGHT, DIOSCURI, levels, but when he is able to trans
EAGLE, EPIMETHEUS, FAT, FIRE, mit his experiences thereon to his
FLESH, GOSHURUN, HERCULES, brain and waking consciousness.
HIGHER AND LOWER NATURES, HOM The consciousness in deep sleep
(stem), INCARNATION, INDIVIDUALITY, may rise to the planes of causation
LIVER, MOUNTAIN, PANDORA, PERSON and almost beyond them, and un
ALITY, SKIN, affected by either cause or effect, —
SPARK, STOMACH,
karma. But the below can never
SUTBATMA, VISCERA, VITAL AIRS, contain the above, and we cannot
ZEUS. see things of the future in their
true aspect until they are things of
PROMISES OF GOD:— the past.
A symbol of the measures taken See RECOLLECTION.
In the Divine scheme for the raising
of the qualities and souls in response PROPHETS, FALSE :—
to their aspirations, so that when A symbol of states of mind which
they are perfected they may have regard outer events and personalities
597
PROTOTYPES PROVINCE-RULER
of time past or to come, as sources its world is the 'World of the Fixed
Prototypes.'
" " The Sufis Doctrine of
of soul-growth and salvation.
" And many false prophets shall arise the Soul." — GIBB, Hist, of Ottoman
Poetry, Vol. I. p. 55.
and lead many astray. And because The highest of the five planes of
iniquity shall be multiplied, the love of
the many shall wax cold." — MAT. xxiv. manifestation is the plane of atma,
11, 12. the abode of the Higher Self and of
The " false prophets " signify those the Divine
"
sparks
" or monads of
minds which point others to particular life and form which are the proto
persons, and times, and localities as types of all things which appear on
sources of salvation, and thereby the planes below.
" All that which is on the earth, is
deceive and mislead many. As soon
also found above (in perfect prototype)"
as erroneous religious notions abound,
(Sepher Shephathal). — MYEB, Qabbalah,
and these signs of spiritual inertness p. 109.
creep into the soul, the love of the " When man has moved out of himself
higher, or the unifying principle, is away to God, like the image to its Proto
lost to the qualities. type, he has reached his journey's end."
" Ye observe days and months, and — PLOTINUS, Enneads, V. Bk. I.
1
seasons and years. I am afraid of you, (According to Erigena) there is a
divine ' procession ' by which God reveals
lest by any means I have bestowed
Himself in an unfolding universe. He
labour upon you in vain." — GAL. iv.
cannot be ' seen ' in Himself ; He can
10, 11. ' '
be seen in His creation. The second
SeeCALAMITIES, COLD AND HEAT, of the four ' divisions ' — that which ia
ENDURING, IDOLATRY, IDOLS, PRIESTS created and creates — is the immaterial
AND ELDERS, RlTES, TRADITION. world of Ideas, of prototypes. These
perfect patterns of things have their
PROPONTIS (SEA OF MAR origin in God, they are His thoughts.
'
God ' so Erigena says, ' does not know
MORA) :— things because they are — they are becatat
A symbol of the astral plane. He knows (i.e. thinks) them.' That which
See SEA, WATER (lower). is real in any object, what is called the
estence of the object, is the Divine Idea
PROSPERITY AND EARTH ARE which the object manifests, and this
THE WESTERN FEET OF Idea, or pattern, creates the object, so
BRAHMA'S THRONE :— that our visible world is all only a
' '
copy of a perfect Divine pattern,
This symbolises the sublimated These patterns are themselves dynamic
lower self, or "natural man," — they are Divine unlU, as well >i
through which the Higher Ego Divine thoughts ; that is to say, when
has attained its final liberation. God thinks, things are." — R. M. JOKES,
Although this condition is " unreal," Mystical Religion, p. 125.
" The Hervey islanders speak of the
yet It has been absorbed into the '
Self ; for the germ of this state things of this world as a gross copy of
what exists in spirit-land,' and of the
exists and will persist through '
soul as an airy but visible copy of the
eternity ; it Is transformed, but is man.' " — A. E. CRAWLEY, The Idea of
still visible to the Self,— though the Soul, p. 195.
now seen to be derived of It. No See ARC. MAN, ATMA, ATZEELATIC,
thing in manifestation, or experience, BUDDHIC PLANE, COLOUR, COSMOS,
is ever lost : there is an atom or CREATION, GERMS, GODDESS, GODS,
centre on each plane which, when
HIGHER AND LOWER WORLDS, IMAGE,
communicated with, will respond to
vibrations which answer to the MONAD or LIFE, SIMILITUDES, SPARK,
varied aspects of the Self. SPERMATIC WORDS, TYPE, WORLDS
See AMITAUOAS, ATOMS, ATOMS (five).
(permanent), BRAHMA, GOLD (spot), PROVINCE-RULER :—
MAN (natural), MONAD OF LIFE, A symbol of the higher emotion-
PILLOW. nature operating from the causal-
PROTOTYPES, body and ruling the soul through
FIXED :—
feelings of truth, justice, benevo
A symbol of the spiritual monads lence, faith, hope, and wide love of
on the plane of a tin a. humanity.
" The first of these five planes is called " That which is in the Vohu-khshathn
'
the Plane of the Absolutely Invisible * Gatha the province rulers should carry
'
or the Plane of the Nebulosity,' and on." — Shayast La-Shayast, XIII.
698
PTAH PURGATORY
That which is in the operations purification in the higher mind proves
of the causal-body is due to the to the soul the truth underlying
activities of the higher emotions in existence, thereby passing into the
the higher mind. ocean of Reality (Vouru-kasha) above
See CAUSAL-BODY, QUALITIES, the mount of aspiration (Alborj).
RtnuEHs " As the air is the element in which
(world).
man moves, and yet again the element of
PSYCHE :— life which is present within the man : so
the Pneuma-Christ is for St. Paul both
See CUPID.
the Ocean of the Divine Being, into
PTAH:— which the Christian, since his reception
of the Spirit, is plunged," and in which
A symbol of the Divine Mind, — he disports himself, " and a stream
the Logos energising as the creative which, derived from that Ocean, is
power on the higher mental plane. specially introduced within his individual
" Ptah was one of the most active of life."—H. J. HOLTZMANN, Lehrbuch, etc.,
ment of the animal or desire nature. Three -tongued Flame of the Four Wicks.
In Egypt, Palestine, and Europe, The Wicks are the sparks that draw
from the Three-tongued Flame' (Book
geographical considerations have given The ' Three-tongued Flame
of Dzyan). '
to the cardinal points somewhat that never dies is the immortal spiritual
different meanings to those found Triad, the Atma, Buddhi, and Manas, or
in Indian sacred writings. In the rather the fruitage of the last, assimilated
by the first two after every terrestrial life.
three countries named, the north The ' Four Wicks
'
that go out and are
signifies the astral plane, the south, extinguished are the Quaternary, the
the atmic, the west the buddhic, and four lower principles, including the body."
— BLAVATSKY, The Secret Doctrine, Vol. I.
the east the mental. But when the
p. 257.
four quarters are mentioned without " Man, who consists of soul and body,
being specified further, the quaternary consists of seven qualities. For he
of four planes below atma may be flourishes in three spiritually and in four
taken as referred to in all countries. bodily. For in the love of God he is
excited in three qualities spiritually
See ASHADHA, CHILDREN OF HORUS, when it is said to him by the Law,
—
CHIP, CHURCH (quarters), COUNTRIES, '
Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all
EAST, FOUR, FOUR BEINGS, HEBEN, thy heart, and with all thy soul, and
with all thy mind (MAT. xxii. 37). But
'
LION-OAIT, NORTH, QUATERNARY,
he consists of four qualities bodily,
QUETZALCOATL, SHINATSU, SOUTH,
because he is composed of hot and cold,
SQUARE, STAKE, SWASTIKA, TET, of moist and dry matter."— ST. QKBOOBY,
TLALOC, WEST, WINDS (four). M orali on the Book of Job, Vol. III. p. 692,
QUEEN RA
" To put the matter shortly, up to mind to guide the process of evolution.
the present human consciousness has
The Self (sun -god), after being obscured
functioned upon the physical plane, also
on that of the passions and emotions,
in the lower mind, reappears in the
to a lesser degree on that of the intellect soul, rising in the glory of eternal
— which, after all, is not consciousness, truth (the east). Again, it is said,
but only one of its instruments — and, the Self is seated in the higher mind
much more rarely, on the plane of the
spiritual. By the spiritual I mean that (air) above the lower quaternary
(cardinal points), in other •words,
—
plane of experience on which we realise
our oneness with one another and with he is crucified on the cross of matter.
the mysterious power behind phenomena, See Ant, ARC. MAN, BIRD, CHILDREN
whom we call God." — R. J. CAMPBELL,
Serm., Evolution of the Spiritual Man. OF HORUS, COUNTRIES, CROSS, CRUCI
See AUKERT, AUSHEDAR, ELEMENTS, FIXION (gnostic), DEATH OF BALDEB
FOUK, GATHA (ahuna), HEBEN, IRON OF OSIRIS, DISMEMBERMENT, EAST,
PLATE, LAND, LION-GAIT, LOTUS LEAF, EVOLUTION, EXXLE, FEATHER, HEART,
MINISTERS, PILLARS, PILLARS (four), HOME, INVOLUTION, MORNING STAR,
QUARTERS, SAU, SKY, SQUARE, TOR PLUMES, QEBHSENNUF, QUARTERS,
TOISE, VARA, VAHENA, VESTURES, SACRIFICER, SERPENT, SKY, TEZCAT
WORLD, WORLDS (five), YOMI. LIPOCA.
truth being a revelation of the unseen, The first among the qualities shall
assist those qualities next below.
shows that the symbolism is of Divine
not human origin. The indwelling Self born in the mind
See GOSPEL, INSPIRATION, KORAN, (man) came to raise the qualities, and
MYTHOLOGY, REVELATION, SATRUO- by his outflowing Life become the
ii A s A. SCRIPTURES, SION, UPANISHADS, potential perfection which brings actual
perfection to those qualities which
VEDA.
approach nearest to him.
" Two conceptions of human life ait
RANGHA FLOODS :—
uncovered and contrasted in the text
A symbol of a condition of Truth To live at all involves for every one •
upon higher planes above the mind. double experience of ministering and
See HEAD (without), WATER. being administered unto. Character is
developed and revealed in the article cf
RANGI AND PAPA:— service received and service rendered. . . .
Symbols of Spirit and Matter, or Of some, wherever placed in the vast and
manifold system of society, the Master':
of the higher and lower natures.
Words about Hum-elf may, in a measure,
"Men had but one pair of primitive be spoken ; they, like Him, carry ev«
ancestors , they sprang from the vast on the earth the sacred and sanctifying
heaven that exists above us, and from character of service ; they also have com*
the earth which lies beneath us. . . . to minister, and to give their lives for
Rangi and Papa, or Heaven and Earth, the rescue and help of others. . .
were the source from which, in the (Some again) grow to regard society as
beginning, all things originated." — G. an organisation directly designed for
GREY, Polynesian Mythology, p. 1. their comfort and advancement. Lees
The soul, or humanity, has arisen and less does the thought of service u
from the interactions of Spirit and due from them to society find admission to
their ninHq ; more and more it is barreo
Matter, for from this primal duality all out from entrance by the ever-multiplying
things have been produced. requirements of self. Of them, also,
" Darkness then rested upon the the word of Christ is true ; their whole
012
RASHNU RAVEN
life from cradle to grave might be summed which have no expression of the
up in the simple and luminous sentence, Divine life in them. The lower prin
1
they came to be ministered unto."
Society is full of them, and, unless the ciple is a ruler of the lower nature,
prophets of our time speak falsely, but the higher qualities (gods) are
becoming yearly more full of them. The constantly sapping his strength.
old World has to carry on its weary " Ravana underwent severe austerities
shoulders an ever-waxing burden of in the forest of Gokarna for 10,000
useless drones, who take all and give years, standing in the midst of five
nothing back, and worse still, of social fires with his feet in the air ; whence
wolves, who are abroad in society only he was released by Brahma." — MON.
to prey upon it." — H. HENSLEY HENSON, WILLIAMS, Indian Wisdom, p. 356.
The Value of the Bible, pp. 265-8. This refers to the desire-nature as
See ATONEMENT, CHRYSEIS, MEDIA
being the love-nature reversed, and
TOR, REDEMPTION, RICHES, SON OF
exposed to the purifying power from
MAN, ZION.
five centres of energy on the lower
RASHNU, THE ANGEL:— planes.
" Vishnu took this form of Rama at
A symbol of Divine love ; attrac the close of the second or Treta age,
tion towards the higher. to destroy the demon Ravana." — MON.
" The meditation of Mitro, and Srosh WILLIAMS, Indian Wisdom, p. 330.
and Rashnu, and the weighing of Rashnu The Supreme (Vishnu) became in
the just." — The Minokhired, HAUO, carnate as the indwelling Self (Rama)
Essays. in the period of involution in order
The " meditation " is a symbol of that the lower principle (Ravana)
concentration, or the value of mental
" Mitro, Srosh, and Rashnu " should be overcome in human souls.
balance. " The first thought round which the
stand for Understanding, Will, and grand wonder of the atonement grows
Love. into shape is this thought of sin as a
real live thing standing forth to be
See BALANCE (spirits), SROSH.
fought with, to be conquered, to be
killed. Not of a mere moral weakness
RAT OF GANESA :— to be strengthened, or an intellectual
A symbol of the lower quaternary. emptiness to be filled, but of an enmity
" Ganesa is frequently attended by, to be slain, a giant to be subdued. To
meet that enmity, to slay that giant,
or is riding upon, a rat." — WILKINS,
Hindu Mythology, p. 324. Christ comes forth with his wonderful
nature. He undertakes a distinct and
The Higher Self, operating upon the dreadful struggle." — PHILLIPS BROOKS,
higher mental plane, presides over the Mystery of Iniquity, p. 15.
lower mental, the astral, the etheric, See AHRIMAN, ALTAR (fire), ATONE
and the physical planes, symbolised MENT, AUSTERITIES, DURODHANA,
by the four limbs of a rat. GODS, HANUMAN, INCARNATION,
See ANIMAL, GANESA, QUADRUPED, INVOLUTION, KAMA, LANKA, RAMA,
QUATERNARY. SEPARATION (heaven), SOPHIA (lower),.
TANEMAHUTA, VIBHISHANA, VISHNU,
RATHANTERA, SAMAN VERSE :—
VBITRA.
A symbol of Divine love governing
the soul. RAVEN OF NOAH :—
See BHIHAT. A symbol of the lower mind, which
goes forth to the things of the
RAVANA, KING OF LANKA :— world, and returns not again.
A symbol of the lower principle, " The dove and the raven are sent
or desire-mind, ruler of the lower forth, figuring (for they are birds of
nature of the soul (Lanka). heaven, and the heaven is the understand
" Ravana' s form was a thick cloud, ing) certain powers or emotions of the
or a mountain, or the god of death understanding, both pure and impure.
with open mouth. He had all the marks In the actions of these is shown the
of royalty ; but his body bore the working of the good and evil which to
impress of wounds inflicted by all the
the last remains with us. The raven,
divine arms in his warfare with the finding its food in carrion, figures those
inclinations which feed on dead things." —
gods." — MON. WILLIAMS, Indian Wisdom,
A. JUKES, Types of Genesis, p. 120.
p. 355. " The raven washeth and rubbeth
The desire-mind is full of illusion itself in a small pool in the desert ; its
and pride. It represents the qualities mind and body are full of demerits and
613
RAVENS REAPING
" (Hymn of Guru Nanak). life eternal, so that the lower Self, or
its beak of filth
— MACAULIFFE, The Sikh Religion, Vol. I. personality, which hath sown the
p. 380. seeds of wisdom and love, may become
See DOVE, OLIVE LEAF.
one with the Higher Self in the bliss
RAVENS, FLESH-EATING :— of realisation. For in this is the truth
A symbol of the disintegrating made clear, — the natural man soweth,
elementals of the lower planes. and the spiritual man reapeth. The
Christ directs that the disciplined
RAVENS OF ODIN, CALLED qualities shall reap the spiritual fruit
HUGIN (MIND) AND MUGIN accruing from the efforts of qualities
(WILL) :— below them, so that these lower
These are symbols of intelligence qualities shall be raised and become
and power, attributes of the Logos
united with them.
(Odin). " What is a farm but a mute gospel ?
See ODIN. The chaff and the wheat, weeds and plants,
blight, rain, insects, sun, — it is a sacred
RAY OF LIGHT FROM THE emblem from the first furrow of spring
SUN:— to the last stack which the enow of
A symbol of a Divine mode of winter overtakes in the fields. . . . Nor
functioning bringing illumination can it be doubted that this moral senti
ment which thus scents the air, grows in
from the Spirit to the aspiring soul. the grain, and impregnates the waters
"Aton-Ra was the god of the Solar of the world, is caught by man and sinks
disk, with rays terminating in hands which into his soul." — EMERSON, Nature, Ch. V.
hold the Ankh, the emblem of life, the See AGRICULTURE, CHAFF, COBS,
cnix ansata." — WIEDEMANN, Ed. CULTIVATION, FIELD, FBUTTFUL,
The Divine Truth (light) and
FURROW, HARVEST, KINGDOM, Kercs,
activity (hands) are the Life (ankh) MAN (natural), PABABLE, PERSON
of the spiritual universe.
ALITY, PLOUGHING, RAIN, SEED,
See CROSS, HAND, LIGHT, SUN.
SEKHET-HETEP, SICKLE, SOWEB,
READING BOOKS:— SOWING, WAGES, WHEAT.
A symbol of veneration of the REAPING AFTER SOWING :—
scriptures according to the letter.
" Whensoever Moses is read, a veil A symbol of the consummation of
the soul-process, arrived at through
lieth upon their heart. But whensoever the karmic law of cause and effect
it shall turn to the Lord, the veil is
taken away." — 2 COR. iii. 15, 16.
in the higher and lower natures.
" Now the Lord is the Spirit : " He that soweth the good seed is
the Son of man ; the field is the world ;
and where the Spirit of the Lord the good seed are the children of the
is, there is liberty " to perceive the kingdom ; but the tares are the children
truth behind the veil of the letter. of the wicked one ; the enemy that
See BOOK STUDIES, MOSES, PAPYRUS, sowed them is the devil ; the harvest
is the end of the world (seen) ; and the
SCRIPTURES, SIGN.
reapers are the angels." — MAT. xiii. 37-9.
REAPING THE HARVEST:— The " Son of man " is the Higher
A symbol of acquiring the "fruits Self born in the mind (man) ; the
" field " is the arena of life, Le. the
of the Spirit," which are the buddhlc " children
fruition from the cultivation of the lower nature (world) ; the
of the kingdom
" are the germs of
lower nature.
" He that reapeth receiveth the higher emotions proceeding from
wages,
and gathereth fruit unto life eternal ; buddhi (kingdom) ; the " children
that he that soweth and he that reapeth of the wicked one
" are the
desires
may rejoice together. For herein is the
saying true, One soweth and another
and passions proceeding from the
reapeth. I sent you to reap that whereon lower principle
" harvest " is the (the
devil). The
ye have not laboured : others have spiritual fruit of
laboured, and ye are entered into their experience and endeavour to be
labour." — JOHN iv. 36-8.
gathered on the higher planes at the
The Higher Self, or individuality,
end of the cycle when the qualities
having striven after perfection, gathers
and souls have attained perfection.
the harvest due to it of spiritual " In Sekhet-hetepet, the field of Peace,
endowments which shall last through the grain is three cubits high, and it is
614
REBELS REBIRTH
the perfect Spirits who reap it " (Papy. lower planes to which it had been
of Ani). — BUDOE, Egypt. Heaven and born, and its emergence or new
Hell, Vol. III. p. 47.
birth upon the higher planes ; or
When the harvest of high qualities the raising of the consciousness
on the buddhic plane (field of peace) is from the lower mind to the higher
fully (three) ripe, then the individuali mind at the close of the cycle.
ties (angels, or perfect spirits) realise " Except a man be born of water and
its nature (reap it).
" Osiris reaps and I plough ; yea and
the Spirit, he cannot enter into the
I also reap." — Boot of the Dead, Ch. CX.
kingdom of God. That which is born
of the flesh is flesh ; and that which is
The Self (Osiris) reaps ; the lower born of the Spirit is spirit. Marvel
Self ploughs and cultivates ; and af ter- not that I said unto thee, Ye must be
wards also the lower Self reaps as it born anew." — JOHN iii. 5-7.
realises its true nature. The personali Except an ego is purified by truth
(water) ethically, and his qualities
ties cannot reap except as they
are transmuted spiritually, he cannot
become merged in their individualities
rise to the buddhic plane. That which
on the higher planes.
" is a product of the lower nature
And the servants say unto him, Wilt
thou then that we go and gather them (flesh) remains of the lower nature
up T But he saith, Nay ; lest haply only ; and that which is produced
while ye gather up the tares, ye rout up by the higher nature is of the higher
the wheat with them. Let both grow
nature and immortal. It is only
together until the harvest : and in the
time of the harvest I will say to the by the higher nature superseding
reapers, Gather up first the tares, and and casting out the lower that it
bind them in bundles to burn them : is possible for the soul to rise.
but gather the wheat into my barn." — "
Reality, says Eucken, is an inde
MAT. xiii. 28-30. pendent spiritual world, unconditioned
The Higher Self points out that by the apparent world of sense. To
the desires and passions (the tares) know it and to live in it is man's true
are necessary for the growth of the destiny. His point of contact with it
is personality : the inward fount of his
soul, and that without them the
being : his heart, not his head. Man
higher qualities could not be evolved. is real, and in the deepest sense alive,
The lower qualities must therefore in virtue of this free personal life-principle
remain until the end of the cycle, when within him : but he is bound and blinded
by the ties set up between his surface
the individualities will control and intelligence and the sense-world. The
discard them for further purification struggle for reality must be a struggle
(burning), but the higher qualities will on man's part to transcend the sense-
be garnered on the buddhic plane. world, escape its bondage. He must
' '
renounce it, and be re-born to a higher
See JEox, CHILDREN OF KINGDOM,
level of consciousness ; shifting his centre
CONSUMMATION, CORN, DEVIL, EARTH, of interest from the natural to the
ENEMIES, EXPERIENCE, FIELD, GERMS, spiritual plane. . . . Our life, says
HARVEST, HIGHEB AND LOWER Eucken, does not move upon a single
level, but upon two levels at once— the
NATURES, INDIVIDUALITY, KARMA,
natural and the spiritual. The key
LITTLE CHILDREN, PLOUGHING, to the puzzle of man lies in the fact
RESURRECTION, SEED, SEKHET-HETEP, that he is ' the meeting point of various
SICKLE:, SON OP MAN, SOWER, stages of Reality." The whole question
for him is, which world shall be central
SOWING, TARES, TREASURE, WHEAT for him — the real, vital, all-embracing
(barley). life we call Spirit, or the lower life of
'
sense ? Shall Existence,' the superficial
REBELS OF UAUAT :— obvious thing, or ' Substance,' the under
"
lying verity, be his home t — E. UNDER-
These are symbolic of the various
11M.I,. Mysticism, p. 40.
phases of intellectual pride, arro
See ATONEMENT, BAPTISM, BONDAGE,
gance, vanity, and love of power.
See HIPPOPOTAMUS. BORN AGAIN, BUDDHIO PLANE, CON-
SEOBATioN, DEATH UNTO LIFE, FLESH,
REBIRTH, BORN ANEW OR HEART, KINGDOM OF HEAVEN, MAN
FROM ABOVE, BORN OF (natural), NICODEMUS, PERSONALITY,
GOD:— REDEMPTION, REGENERATION, RE
A symbol of the passage of the MISSION, RESURRECTION, SAINTS,
purifiedego from its life on the SALVATION, SPIRIT, WATER.
615
RECOLLECTION REDEEMER
RECOGNITION OF HIGHER AND of suffering and ignorance, and the
LOWER STATES OF CON price of redemption from evil is
SCIOUSNESS :— the efflux of the Divine Life of the
incarnate Self, which, by being assi
The distinguishing of the moral
milated by the imperfect souls,
or spiritual values of states or
gradually makes perfect the quali
qualities is the true function of the
ties in them which are Imperfect.
personality with the Divine spark.
The Archetypal Man, or Christ
See CONSCIENCE, PERSONALITY.
Incarnate within every soul, gives
OF PAST IN of his own nature that which the
RECOLLECTION
individual soul lacks, in response to
CARNATIONS :—
the soul's own efforts to prepare
This becomes possible through Itself for accessions of higher quali
the establishment of the
" bridge "
fications. The Redeemer Is latent
of the higher mind, and the perfect within until he is called forth by
building up of the structure of the sacrifice and aspiration to save the
causal-body In actuality. soul from its captivity to its lower
" Though the physical brain may forget nature, and to raise it to its pristine
event* within the scope of one terrestrial state of bliss.
life, the bulk of collective recollections " But I know that my redeemer
can never desert the Divine Soul within liveth, and that he shall stand up at
us. Its whispers may be too soft, the the last upon the earth : And after my
sound of its words too far off the plane skin hath been thus destroyed, yet
perceived by our physical senses ; yet from my flesh shall I see God : whom
the shadow of events that were, just as
much as the shadow of events that are
I shall see for myself, and mine eyes shall
behold, and not another." — JOB xiz.
to ccmc, is within its perceptive powers, 25-7.
and is ever present before its mind's eye."
— BUIVATSKY, Secret Doctrine, Vol. II. I know that the perfect Self liveth
p. 442. within me, and that at the end of
The power of foreseeing future the cycle he shall overcome my lower
events must be of a strictly limited nature (earth). And after my lower
nature. When events are truly fore vehicles (skin) have been thus de
seen, they are usually of little conse stroyed, yet rising from my lower self
quence. I
(flesh), shall become one with the
See BRIDGE OP HEAVEN, CHARON'S Self. I, the individuality, shall unite
FERRY, HlKOBOSHI, PROPHETIC with Him, and not the personality.
"
DREAMS, REMINISCENCE. If God then finds a passage from
heaven to the grave, so must a way be
RECTANGLE, PERFECT :— discoverable for man from the grave to
heaven : the death of the Prince of Life
A symbol of Truth-Reality, indi is the Life of mortals." — D. F. STRAUSS,
cating the Source from which the
Life of Jesus, p. 43:t.
soul emanates. " God is conceived of by the religions
See JUDGMENT HAU,, SAU. consciousness as not only the creator
of the world of things and men, but as
RED COLOUR :— the present Life of the human soul.
A symbol of ambition and power He is moral Ruler and Providence ; He
is Redeemer ; and He is the Revealer and
of the lower self.
Inspirer as well." — G. T. LADD, Phil,
See MARS, TISTHYA.
of Religion, Vol. I. p. 612.
" The Divine Sufferer was God Himself,
RED, ROSE, COLOUR :— who in creating the universe sacrificed
A symbol of Divine love. Himself for it. The Cross, therefore,
See HEIFER (red), HORSE (red), represents the Greatest of all sacrifices,
TlSTBYA. not something that happened once, and
once for all, but something that is eternal
RED FIRES:— and timeless — the sacrifice of God in
and for His own creation that could not be
A symbol of astral growth in the unless He poured His own life into it,
forms. and restricted Himself within its forms
and substance. Great is this mystery
REDEEMER OF THE SOUL :— of Godliness : unthinkable in ita magni
A symbol of the indwelling Self, tude is this sacrifice, for it means nothing
less than the identification of the Infinite
•who pays the penalty attached to with the finite in its lowest forms. Here
Imperfection with his own Divine is the profoundest mystery open to human
Life (his blood). The souls are full contemplation, to speak or think of which
GIG
REDEMPTION REED
is possible only in forms of symbol and formed a kind of continuous pilgrimage,
parable. The literal truth is too vast, extending through thousands of years,
too mysterious, too sublime to be made and interrupted and embittered by the
known to human comprehension. . . . penalties suffered by the soul in the
'
Creation is none other than God's primal pool of mire.' Late, if at all, the
and continual self-revelation : it is the soul was freed from its labours, and
Great Father coming down and volun returned to the starting point of its
tarily incarnating Himself and being made journey. As a pure spirit once more,
man for us men and our salvation." — K, C. it re-entered its home and rejoined the
ANDERSON, Serm., Cradle of the Christ. brotherhood of the gods." — T. GOMPERZ,
See ARC. MAN, ATBI, BLOOD, BLOOD Greek Thinkers, Vol. I. p. 129.
" Redemption is the full compensation
OF LAMB, BONDAGE, CAPTIVITY,
both to God and to the universe for all
CHRIST, CROSS, CRUCIFIXION, FLESH that is undergone and suffered by and
OF JESUS, FOOD AS GOD, HEAVEN through Creation. And it is brought
AND EARTH, INCARNATION, INDIVIDU about by the return from Matter of
ALITY, INVOLUTION, LAMB OF GOD, Spirit to its original condition of purity,
but individuated and enriched by the
REGENERATION, SACRIFICER, SALVA results of all that has been gained through
TION, SKINS, SPIRIT. the processes to which it has been sub
jected ; — results which, but for Matter,
REDEMPTION OF THE SOUL :— could not have been. . . . That through
which we are made perfect is experience,
A symbol of the substitution of or suffering ; and we are only really
the Divine perfection for the soul's alive and exist in so far as we have felt.
Imperfection, by paying the price Now of this divine and indispensable
of involved potential perfection In ministry of experience. Matter is the
order to make perfect the evolved agent." — The Perfect Way, p. 43.
" I should like to be informed who
actual imperfection of qualities and
was ever made spiritually rich by notions
souls. The price paid being the No, Christ is
of an outward Christ ?
Divine Self-limitation in matter. the inward spiritual Being or Life that
" Ye were not redeemod with cor God has sent now into us, to be the actual
ruptible things. . . . But with the precious Redeemer of this our natural being, from
blood of Christ, as of a lamb without its low estate, and to raise it up, I say,
blemish and without spot. Who verily joint heirship with Himself." — JOHN
was foreordained before the foundation WARD, Zion't Works, Vol. VII. p. 3.
"
of the world, but was manifest in those Redemption is the making good of
last times for you." — 1 PETEB i. 18-20. what we have made ill, and it contains
" Blood " being a symbol of the two necessary ingredients— relief and
Divine Life, the shedding of this Life reinforcement— and in Christ we have
both. Here on earth we are immersed
is the Divine Sacrifice. and stifled in matter, and in moral
" The Lamb slain from the foundation
darkness and stupor — all to a great end.
of the world." — REV. xiii. 8. And we have to be got out and brought
It is the involution of Spirit into back somehow to that whence we came.
Matter. This is the origin of the If we were left only to ourselves we never
indwelling Christ, who becomes the should get out or up ; it is because of
our vital indefeasible relation to Christ
redeemer as he rises in the soul from that we can hope to come victoriously
a state of latency, or death, to a through into divinelibertyand joy." — R. J.
state of actuality or life. The in CAMPBELL, Serm., The Divine Mystery.
dwelling Christ is the Archetypal Man See ADOPTION, ARC. MAN, ASCEN
foreordained as the Prototype within SION, ATONEMENT, BLOOD OF LAMB,
humanity becoming manifest in each BONDAGE, CHRIST, CRUCIFIXION OF
soul at the present period of evolution. CHRIST, OF JESUS, EVOLUTION, EX
" There is an PERIENCES, INCARNATION, INVOLU
indwelling Christ who
redeems the soul from sin and nils it TION, LAMB OF GOD, LIBERATION,
with his own life." — R. J. CAMPBELL, RANSOM, RE-BIRTH, REGENERATION,
Serm., Christ Arisen.
" The glaring contrast between earthly REINCARNATION, REMISSION, SACHI-
suffering and imperfection on the one FICER, SALVATION, SPIRIT, URNS
part, and heavenly bliss and purity (twelve), VICTORY.
on the other, lies at the heart and core
of the philosophy of the Orphics and REED IN THE RIGHT HAND :—
Pythagoreans. Hence came their long
ing for purification, for atonement and A symbol of volition and rule.
" The reed (in the hand of Jesus)
final redemption. The goal they aimed
at was hard to attain ; a single earthly symbolised the royal sceptre and the
existence was not enough to cleanse the divine law." — Bp. DIONYSIUS.
soul. ... A long series of palingeneses See ROD (hand), SCZPTRE, VINEGAR.
617
REED REGENERATION
REED SHAKEN WITH THE dition, for it does not possess or control
WIND :— the higher elements. The higher
A symbol of instability of purpose elements are given to the struggling
and weakness of volition. soul when it is sufficiently evolved
"
Tropologieally,
'
a reed shaken with and prepared to receive them, and
'
the wind is a light man, inconstant, chooses to accept them.
tossed to and fro : at one time impelled " There is no ascent of the human
by the words of flatterers, he asserts desires above their source. And wherever
something : again being driven by in a heart there springs up heavenward
detractors, he denies it, as a reed is blown a thought, a wish, a prayer, a trembling
in different directions by different winds. confidence, it is because that came down
A reed is one who is devoid of truth, first from heaven, and rises to seek iti
virtue, and consistency, as a reed has no level again. All that is divine in man
strength, or stamina." — C. A. LAFIDE, comes from God. All that tends toward?
Great Comm., Vol. II. p. 53. God in man is God's voice in the human
REED-PLAIN :— heart ; and were it not for the posses
sion and operation, the sanctifying
A symbol of the astro-mental and quickening, of a living divine Spin;
plane, or the astral plane. granted to us, our souls would for ever
" That ancestor cleave to the dust, and dwell upon earth,
(of the whole race) nor ever rise to God and live in the
is generally called the Unkulunkulu,
great-great-grandfather. When pressed light of His presence." — A. MACLAREN.
as to the father of this ancestor, the general
Sermons, 1st Series, p. 62.
" Regeneration has not. merely been
answer of the Zulus seems to bo that
he
'
branched off from a reed, or that
an outstanding difficulty, but an over
he came from a bed of reeds " (Reported whelming obscurity. Philosophically on«
'
scarcely sees either the necessity or the
by Dr. Callaway). — MAX MULMUI, Science
oj Religion, p. 45. possibility of being born again. Why
a virtuous man should not simply grow
bed of reeds " evidently
The "
better and better until in his own. right
means the same as the " papyrus he enter the Kingdom of God, is what
ewamps," or
" marsh," from which thousands honestly and seriously fail
the Self emerges (as Horus). to understand. Now Philosophy cannot
help us here. Her arguments are, if
See BIRTH OP HOHUS, GARDEN OF
anything, against us. But Science
REEDS, HrBTTKO, MARSH, OHONA- answers to the appeal at once. If
MOCHI, PEACHES, SEKHET-AARU, it be simply pointed out that this ij
UNION (reeds), VULTURE. the same absurdity as to ask why a
stone should not grow more and more
REGENERATION :— living till it enters the Organic World,
the point is clear in an instant." — H.
A symbol of the production anew,
PRUMMOND, Natural Law, etc., p. 80.
through a process of spiritual trans " The true and definitely directed
mutation and evolution, of the puri mystical life does and must open with
fied and perfected qualities of the that most actual and stupendous, though
ego which thereby rises to a new indescribable phenomenon, the coming
birth on the higher planes of con forth into consciousness of man's deeper
sciousness. spiritual self, which ascetical and mystical
writers of all ages have agreed to call
",Not by works of righteousness which Regeneration or Re-birth. Here its more
we have done, but according to his mercy profound and mystical side is exhibited,
he saved us, by the washing of regenera its divine character revealed. By a
tion, and renewing of the Holy Ghost." — process which may indifferently be
TITUS iii. 5. described as the birth of something
Not highest impulses of
by the new, or the coming forth of something
the lower nature can a spiritual which has slept — since both these phrases
result, or rise in consciousness, be are but metaphors for another and
more secret thing — the eye is opened
brought about ; but only according on Eternity ; the self, abruptly made
to a free gift of the Spirit can the aware of Reality, comes forth from the
soul be made immortal. Spiritual cave of illusion like a child from the
womb and begins to live upon the super-
qualities are bestowed in proportion
sensual plane. Then she feels in her in
as the human nature is purified and most part a new presence, a new con
raised through the transmutations sciousness — it were hardly an exaggeration
effected by the operations of Buddhi to say a new Person — weak, demanding
nurture, clearly destined to pass through
(Holy Ghost).
many phases of development before its
The teaching is that the lower maturity is reached ; yet of so strange
nature cannot possibly raise its con- a nature, that in comparison with its
618
REGIONS REINCARNATIONS
environment she may well regard it are the most effective for the Divine
as Divine." — E. UNDERBILL, Mysticism,
p. 147.
purpose. The possibilities of evil being
See ASCENSION, ATONEMENT, BAP great ; great also is the scope for good
TISM, BORN AGAIN, BUDDHI, CAVE, overcoming evil.
CrBCLE OF EXISTENCE, CONSECRATION, See AAT OF WATERS, BARSOM,
EVOLUTION, GRACE OF GOD, HOLY EARTH, HIGHER AND LOWER NATURES,
GHOST, INVOLUTION, JUDGES, LIBERA HOUSE SACRIFICE, HVANRATHA,
TION, MAN NICODEMUS, KARSHVARES, PLANETARY CHAIN,
(natural),
RE-BIRTH, REDEMPTION, REMISSION, RENOVATION, ROOT-RACES, ROUND,
RESURRECTION, SACRIFICE, SAINTS,
SKY, SPRINGTIME, SUN, WATER.
SALVATION, TRANSMUTATION, VIRGIN
MARY, WATER. REGNAROK :—
A symbol of the termination of
REGIONS, SEVEN :— the cycle, and of the soul's attain
ment of liberation from the lower
A symbol of the seven globes of nature by the Divine Will, in fulfil
the terrene planetary chain. All are ment of the Great Law of mani
invisible with the exception of the festation.
Earth.
See AAT OF WATERS, HEIMDALL,
" The Drop
(sun) moving along the HORSE (white), JUDGMENT DAY,
common seat (of sky and earth) ; the
Drop I offer along the seven hotras, — KALKI, PRALAYA, RENOVATION,
the seven hotras are the regions : he SOSIOSH.
thus establishes yonder sun in the
regions." — Rota. Br&h., VII. 4, 1, 19. REINCARNATIONS :—
The indwelling Self, progressing
These are successive terrestrial
through the cycle of life and com embodiments of the individual soul,
mencing small aa a drop of water to enable it to gain experience and
(Truth) within the higher and lower development in the process of evolu
natures, is furnished by the Supreme tion. Reincarnation makes effective
with the globes of the planetary the relation of the natural law of
chain as an arena whereon the Divine development with the more speci
Life may be evolved, and the Higher fically spiritual process. It provides
Self manifested in his glory. opportunities for the unfoldment and
interplay of spiritual forces, which,
In the Indian sacred books the
unless the lower planes were respon
seven regions (dvipas) are given
sive periodically to the rhythmic
the names of — Plaksha, Shalmalia, succession of soul activities, would
Kusha, Krauncha, Shaka, Push- not afford the spirit-nature within
kara, and Jambu-dvipa, which last the soul the means of evolution.
is said to be central to the others. Reincarnation is assumed in the
Each region is surrounded by great Bible teaching, though little is said
oceans respectively of sweet juice, of it, and that is because it is an
wine, butter, curds, milk, etc. (Vishnu incident, — a mere passing phase,—
Purana, II. 109). Jambu-dvipa is a in the real spiritual life. The Bible
might just as well give information
symbol of our earth, and this dvipa
regarding the digestive process,
is said to be surrounded by a " sea sleep, or any other natural vital
of salt water," which is suggestive function, as expound the method of
both of the proximate astral plane reincarnation, which is quite sub
(sea) and of the habitable land of ordinate to the interests of the soul,
the earth globe. The " oceans " refer and which exists simply as a means
to the buddhic, the mental, and the whereby it is to attain its end.
astral planes. Nevertheless, to deny the fact of
" And of these seven regions every reincarnation is on the face of it
benefit was created most in Khvaniras, absurd, because without it any
and the evil spirit also produced most for theory of the gradual evolution of
Khvaniras, on account of the superiority the immortal soul through time,
which he saw in it." — Bundahit, Ch. XI. 5. past, present and future, is inex
And of these seven globe-conditions plicable. All the sacred books teach
of being, the conditions prevailing involution and evolution through vast
in the present world (Khvaniras) periods, and never hint at special
619
REINGA REINS
creations of souls, or other things, See BOAT OF EARTH, DAY AND NIGHT,
taking place. Yet such special crea EXPKRIKNCE, FORTY (nights), GATHI
tions must be assumed If the doctrine (kam.), GATHAS (chanting), GrLGOO-
of evolution of souls is denied. UEM, GIRDLE (star), HEAVENLY
" Why should not every individual
REGIONS, INCARNATION OF SOULS,
man have existed more than once upon JUSTICE, LIBERATION, MAN (born),
this world T . . . Why should I not
come back as often as I am capable of METEMPSYCHOSIS, NAKEDNESS, NIGHTS
acquiring fresh knowledge, fresh expert- (three), PURGATORY, REDEMPTION
ness T Do I bring away so much from REINGA, SAMSARA, SENSE OKGANS,
once that there is nothing to repay the
back T Is this a SHEPHERD (good), TABERNACLE, VES
trouble of coming
reason against it ! Or because I forget TURES, WHEELS OF BIRTH.
that I have been here already ? Happy REINGA :—
is it for me that I do forget. The
recollection of my former condition A symbol of the mind as tb«
would permit me to make only a bad " bridge of manas " from the higher
use of the present." — LESSING, Divine nature to the lower ; or of the lower
Education, etc. planes .
" These two systems, the purely " The prevailing idea of the abode
spiritual and the sensuous, — which last
may consist of an immeasurable series of spirits was that they went to the
of particular lives, — exist in me from Reinga, which is another name for Po
the moment when my active reason is or Hades ; the word Keinga, literally
developed, and pursue their parallel means the leaping place. The spirits
course. The former alone gives to the were supposed to travel to the North
latter meaning and purpose and value. Cape, or land's end, and there passing
I am immortal, imperishable, eternal, along a long, narrow ledge of rock, they
so soon as I form the resolution to obey leaped down upon a flat stone, and
the law of reason. After an existence of thence slinging themselves into the water
myriad lives, the super-sensuous world by some long sea-weed they entered Po,
cannot be more present than at this the Reinga being the passage to it."—
moment. Other conditions of my sen R. TAYLOR, New Zealand, p. 103.
" In a myth of the New Hebrides,
suous existence are to come, but these
are no more the true life than the present the soul runs along the line of hills
condition is." — ,T. G. FICHTE, Vocation till he reaches the end of the island, and
then he comes to the place of recollection,
of "Man, Bk. III.
What sleep is for the individual, the Maewo name for which is vat dodona,
death is for the Will. It would not endure the stone of thought ; if he remembers
to continue the same actions and suffer there his child or his wife, or anything
ings throughout an eternity, without that belongs to him, he will run back
true gain, if memory and individuality and come to life again. In the same
remained to it. It flings them off, and place are two rocks with a deep ravine
this is lethe ; and through this sleep between them ; if the ghost clears this
of death it reappears refreshed and fitted as he leaps across he is forever dead, but
out with another intellect, as a new if one fails he returns to life again."—
being — a new day tempts to new shores.'
' R. H. CODRINGTON, The Melanesia™.
These constant new births, then, consti p. 270.
tute the succession of the life-dreams The two myths refer to the same
of a Will which in itself is indestructible, esoteric facts of the soul's evolution.
until, instructed and improved by so much The spiritual egos descend periodically
and such various successive knowledge in
a constantly new form it abolishes or to the lower planes in order to incarnate
abrogates itself." — SCHOPENHAUER, The in human bodies ; and after physical
World as Will and Idea. death, ascend to the higher mental
" The soul, like the body, has to go
plane (stone of thought). If the egos
through various stages of development,
and change very greatly at one phase continue to be attached by desire
of experience as compared with another, to the lower life they return, after a
before it is ready to enter upon its full period, to re -incarnation ; but if they are
inheritance. I feel moved to add that
perfected, they are liberated from the
I am not at all prepared to say that it
lower nature and return again no more.
is the persons of religious temperament
who are in every case the most highly See BRIDGE, LIBERATION, Po, R«-
developed of their kind ; on the contrary, INCARNATION, STONE.
it is highly probable that, here or here
after, many of these will have to go REINS :—
back and learn some of the lessons A symbol of the Inner nature of
which their fellows are learning now."
— R. J. CAMPBELL, Serm., The Larger the soul.
Hope. See GIRDLE (body).
620
RELATIVES RELIGION
RELATIVE; THE STATE OF product of the process of the three
RELATIVITY :— " earth," viz.
who bear witness upon
The condition of consciousness in the physical, the astral, and the
•which there appears duality in oppo lower-mental natures, in which the
site qualities, — as good and evil, Self is incarnated, and out of which
right and wrong, knowledge and he ascends in glory at the last.
ignorance, etc. This condition " The thought common to India,
characterises evolution on the lower Plato, and Kant, that the entire universe
planes. is only appearance and not reality, forms
See Eva,, OPPOSITES, RESPECTFUL, not only the special and most important
theme of all philosophy, but is also
STRIFE. the presumption and eonditio tine qu&
non of all religion. . . . The necessary
RELATIVES, BELOVED AND premises of all religion are, as Kant
UNBELOVED :— frequently expounds :— (1) the existence
Symbolic of the complete and the of God, (2) the immortality of the soul,
incomplete conditions of manifest (3) the freedom of the will (without
which no morality is possible). These
existence. three essential conditions of man's salva
"
His beloved relatives obtain the tion — God, immortality and freedom —
good, his unboloved relatives the evil are conceivable only if the universe is
he has done." — Kaush. U panishad, I. 2. mere appearance and not reality (mere
The " beloved and unbeloved rela mdyd and not the dtman), and they
tives " signify other schemes of mani break down irretrievably should this
empirical reality, wherein we live, be
festation which in him, the liberated, found to constitute the true essence
are to go forth. The " beloved " of things." — P. DEUSSEN, Phil, of
ajre the good or perfected ; the " un Upanishada, p. 45.
" are the evil or relatively " The material world is more or less
beloved
illusory, and we are quite wrong in
imperfect. These will form the higher it as having a separate and
regarding
and lower plane activities for future independent existence.
'
The things
processes of evolution. which are seen are not made out of
" things which do appear.' The world
(The ascetic) Making over the merit
of his own good actions to his friends, of spirit underlies and interpenetrates
and the guilt of his evil deeds to his the world of sense at all points." — R. J.
enemies, he attains the eternal Brahman CAMPBELL, Serm., The Fact Death.
" According to the system of Doctrine
by the practice of meditation." — Laws (of
of Mann, VI. 79. and Life) recovered (by Intuition), the
See FHIBNDS, RENOVATION. Christ Jesus, Redeemer and Saviour,
while equally its beginning, middle, and
end, is not a mere historical personage,
RELIGION, OR THE GOOD but, above and beyond this, a Spiritual
RELIGION :— Ideal and an Eternal Verity. Recognizing
A symbol* of the science of the fully that which Jesus was and did, it
sets forth salvation as depending, not
spiritual life, — knowledge of the pro
on what any man has said or done, but
cess of the soul's growth from on what God perpetually reveals. For,
Imperfection to perfection, from according to it, Religion is not a thing
ignorance to wisdom, from separate- of the past, or of any one age, but is
ness to Love, and from illusion to an ever-present, ever-occurring actuality ;
the eternal Truth. for every man one and the same ; n
" Approved by the good, the high process complete in itself for each man ;
and for him subsisting irrespective of
priest of the good religion of the Mazda- any other man whatsoever. It thus
yasnians, the glorified Spendyad, son
recognises as the actors in the momentous
of Mah-vindad, son of Rustom, son of
drama of the Soul two persons only,
Shatroyar." — Preface to the Bundahit. the individual himself and God." — The
The ego who has conquered the Way, p. 25.
Perfect
"
lower nature and recognised the Ascientific age rightly refuses to
Truth, Wisdom, and Love within be any longer put off with data which
are more than dubious, and logic which
the soul, is said to be approved
morality and philosophy alike reject.
by the spiritual forces which main A deeper, truer, more real religion is
tain and manifest the truth of the needed for an epoch of thought, and
Self in the soul-process. The " glori for a world familiar with biblical criticism
" and revision ; — a religion whose founda
fied Spendyad is the Self who has
tions no distractive agnosticism can
undertaken to go forth and accom undermine, and in whoso structure no
plish his evolution. The Self is the examination, however searching, shall
621
RELIGIONS RELIGIONS
be able to find flaw or blemish. It is nature, which help to evolve the
only by rescuing the Gospel of Christ spirit within the soul. As the whole
from the externals of history, persons, object of religions is the evolution
and events, and by vindicating its essen
tial significance, that Christianity can of the spiritual nature in humanity,
be saved from the destruction which popular religions attain this end
inevitably overtakes all idolatrous creeds." within the souls stirred by them, in
—Ibid.,_p. 341. spite of much that is injurious in
"
Religion has its psychological sources the prevalent misconceptions and
in every important form of the function practice. Doctrines of immortality
ing of the human soul. /( it man in his are hardly suggested in some scrip
entirety who is the maker of religion.
tures, e.g. the Hebrew Bible, evi
Every factor of his complex being enters
dently because of the selfish con
ment. The unconscious influences are siderations they naturally arouse in
present and potent factors. The lower undisciplined minds. Doctrines, as
impulsive and emotional stirrings solicit such, seem to be of minor impor
or impel him to be religious. His social tance in religions, for they change
instincts or more intelligent social desires and differ in every religion, and
and aims co-operate in the same result. in no religion are they compre
The uplift to that condition of rational
faith which corresponds hensible. These facts are very evi
to the ideal
adjustment of the human self to the dent at the present time, when more
Divine Self, is effected largely through is known about religions and less
the awakening and employment of the is settled as to the meaning of any
higher eesthetioal and ethical sentiments." of them. Even about the cardinal
— G. T. LADD, Phil, o/ Religion, Vol. I. doctrines of Christianity there is no
p. 263. settled opinion, and views of the
" The distinctive note of mysticism is
" atonement " have changed within
the fact that it brings religion into
the closest contact, not with authority a generation.
or formulas or traditions, but with the Respecting the truth of religious
nature of man as man. It looks upon doctrines, they are doubtless all
the soul as the prime factor in religion, expressions of truth, but popular
and it regards man's awareness of God, phrases convey little meaning, and
his intimate consciousness of the nearness the truth is not evident. The use
of God, his innate striving after union in the soul-life of incomprehensible
with God, as dependent upon the soul's
doctrines seems to be to stimulate
possibility of approaching God directly.
Nov. . the possession of a soul is not the speculative thought and religious
prerogative of the devotee of any one emotion, and this beneficial effect is
particular religion to the exclusion of apparent through all the ages of
others. All men possess souls. It history.
follows, therefore, logically, that no " If religion may not exactly confess
religion which contains mystical elements
ought to claim, on behalf of its adherents, its allegorical nature, it gives sufficient
an exclusive approach to the Divine indication of it in its mysteries.
' '
favour, or, indeed, any superiority in Mystery is in reality only a technical
the realm of the spiritual life." — J. theological term for religious allegory.
ABELSON, The Immanence of Qod in All religions have their mysteries.
Rabbinical Literature, p. 300. Properly speaking, a myetery is a dogma
See AHUBA RELIGION, ATMAN, which is plainly absurd, but which,
nevertheless, conceals in itself a loft;
EVOLUTION, GIRDLE (star), HIGH truth, and one which by itself would be
PRIEST, ILLUSION, INCARNATION, completely incomprehensible to ths
LETTER, MATTER, MAYA (lower), ordinary understanding of the raw muhi-
PAPYRUS, PHENOMENA, SEALED tude. The multitude accepts it in
this disguise on trust, and believes it,
LETTER, SELF, SPEND YAD, VICTORY, without being led astray by the absurdity
VlSTASP, VOHUMAN, WlLL, WITNESSES. of it, which even to its intelligence
is obvious ; and in this way it partici
RELIGIONS, POPULAR:— pates in the kernel of the matter so far
These are states of thought and as it is possible for it to do so." —
emotion produced by the belief in SCHOPENHAUER, Religion : a Dialogue,
certain Divinely inspired scriptures p. 17.
" The
and myths, viewed from a literal great change of feeling and
outlook which is passing over the world
standpoint and very imperfectly
to-day in regard to the relations of God
understood. The dramatic or and man may be described an the transi
mystery element in reverently tion from the pedagogic to the vitalia
regarded scriptures arouses emo view of God's relation to mankind. If
tions of an impersonal and exalted you refer to the religious language of
622
RELIGIOUS REN
a generation or two ago, or better still, Is a direct offshoot or ray of the
of centuries ago, you will find that our Self emanating from a centre in the
Christian fathers for the most part higher mind. The personality is
thought of God as a being who was
always more or less indignant on account the means whereby intercommuni
of the trouble they had caused him. cation between the inner memory
The great presupposition of the religious and the outer nature is eventually
thought of those days was that man established, for through this memory
•was an undeserving rebel, and God a the lower mind is awakened on its
rightly offended judge. ... I think that
•we are nil instinctively aware thai/ life
higher side and made receptive of
ideals which are implanted by the
is a deeper, more complex thing than
can be explained in that conventional causal Self.
fashion." — R. J. CAMPBEIJ,, Serm., The See GATHAS (chanting), KALCHAS,
Divine Myxtery. RECOGNITION, RECOLLECTION, SHIPS
" The religions of the world are not
(Greeks).
isolated, but are parts of a. whole, forming
together the religious education of the REMISSION OF SINS:—
human race." — B. JOWETT, Serm., The
Subjection of the Son. This expression signifies liberation
" Now there is a spiritual world as from captivity to the lower nature
extended as Humanity, and to assert through the raising of the qualities
its existence is no more to beg the ques by an influx of Divine Life.
tion than the assertion of a physical " Jesus breathed on the
world. I mean by it the world of the disciples, and
human heart in its relation to the idea saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy
of God and to all the feelings and actions Ghost : Whose soever gins ye remit,
•which cluster round that idea. No one they are remitted unto them ; and whose
can deny the existence of this world, soever sins ye retain, they are retained."
though they may give it a different
— JOHN xx. 22, 23.
name. It exists and has played its part, The disciplined qualities (disciples)
age after age, in nation after nation, in
" were glad," and therefore
prepared
almost every individual of the race, in for the outpouring of
(breathing)
savage and civilised man, in heathen
and Christian peoples. And there have the Spirit which raised them. The
" remitting of sins " is the loosening
been in this world a vast series of spiritual
phenomena ; distinct national worships ; from the imperfections and limitations
thousands of modifications of the idea of which bind down the qualities, and
God ; revolutions of religious thought
profoundly altering national character ; from which liberation is obtained as
a multitude of facts, some related, some soon as the qualities are " breathed
isolated, some strange, normal " by the The
some upon living Christ.
in their succession — but all having one " retaining of sins " is the
opposite
or two common features at least, which
suggest the possibility of their mutual
course, — the failing of qualities to
relation, and of their being arranged receive the Spirit through the agency
into order under a few great Ideas." — of qualities more spiritualised than
STOPFOHD A. BROOKE, Serm., Lord, themselves, and consequent retention
Increase our Faith, p. 117.
of evil and ignorance.
See AGNISHTOMA, BOOK STUDIES,
See ADOPTION, ATONEMENT,
PAPYRUS BOAT, PRIESTS AND ELDERS,
BONDAGE, BREATH (divine), CAP
READING, RITES, RITUAL, UR-HEKAU.
TIVITY, LIBERATION, RE-BIRTH,
RELIGIOUS MERIT :— REDEMPTION, REGENERATION, RESUR
RECTION, RITES, SAINTS, SALVATION,
A symbol of the wisdom-nature
attained to by the ego through its VICTORY.
strivings in the lower nature.
REN, OR NAME:—
See MAIDEN.
A symbol of the differentiated and
RELIGIOUS VOWS :— regenerate individuality, it having
Symbolic of aspirations which acquired through aspiration and effort
the higher qualities wherewith it is
yield such results as are capable of
directing the evolution of the Self. now endowed.
" The ren, or name, to preserve which
See Vow.
the Egyptians took the most extra
REMINISCENCE OR MEMORY :— ordinary precautions, for the belief waa
widespread that unless the name of a
This, in its deeper signification, is man was preserved he ceased to exist.
Identified with the causal Self, which Already in the time of King Fepi the
623
RENDING RENOVATION
name waa regarded as a most important
" From the extinct fire of purificatiot
portion of a man's economy, and in the there will come a more beautiful earth.
following passage it ranks equally with pure and perfect, nnd destined to be
the ka :— The iron which is the ceiling
'
eternal." — Zoroastrian System.
of heaven openeth itself before Pepi, Following the extinction of the puri
and he passeth through it with his fied lower planes, from which emerges
panther skin upon him, and his staff
the soul, the new
" heaven " arises.
and whip in his hand ; Pepi passeth with "
his flesh, and he is happy with his name, and also a new earth," which is a
and he liveth with his double.' Already complete and perfect replica of the
in the Pyramid Texts we find the deceased lower planes. In this buddhic state,
making supplication that his name may
'
grow ' or ' shoot forth
'
and endure the soul expresses itself in subtler
as long as the names of Tem, Shu, Seb, vehicles, which are all that the lower
and other gods." — BUDGE, Book of the vehicles have been, plus the increase
Dead, p. Ixiii. of responsiveness which the finer
The individuality (ren) is seated in materials engender.
the causal-body (ka) and is indistin " The coming of the day of God, by
guishable from it spiritually. reason of which the heavens bein|
See CEIUNO OF SKY, IRON PLATE, on fire shall be dissolved, and the element;
KA, NAME, PANTHER SKIN, PYRAMID. shall melt with fervent heat. But accord
ing to his promise, we look for new
RENDING THE GARMENTS :— heavens nnd a new earth, wherein dwelleth
righteousness." — 2 PETER iii. 12, 13.
A symbol of the rejection either There is a reference here to the
of truth or error. It implies either
passing of the Life-wave to the neit
enlargement of mind by the break
ing forth of truth, or the suppression globe of the terrene chain, when both
of truth and retention of opinions higher and lower states will be replaced
which narrow the intelligence. by subtler conditions.
"
" Then the high priest rent his And I saw a new heaven and a new
earth : for the first heaven and the first
garments, Raying, He hath spoken
earth are passed away, and the sea is
blasphemy." — MAT. xxvi. 65. no more." — KEV. xxi. 1.
The literalist rejects (rends) the As existence for the soul is raised
spiritual truths offered him, because to the heaven (buddhic) plane, so that
he is agnostic towards the higher, and " heaven "
disappears and there is a
does not believe in the possibilities
new heaven to aspire to. The first
which the Christ-soul pre-figures. lower nature
" We ' rend our mantle ' whenever (earth) passes away,
we review with a discriminating eye our and the astral plane (sea) is no more.
" The world being melted and re-
past deeds ; for unless with God our
deeds were as a cloak that covered us, entered into the bosom of Jupiter, this
it would never have been declared by God continues for some time totally
the voice of an Angel,
'
Blessed is he concentered in himself ; . . . afterwards
that watcheth, and keepeth his garments, we see a new world spring from him,
lest he walk naked, and they see his perfect in all its parts ; animals are
shame ' ; for ' our shame ' is then produced anew ; an innocent race of
'
seen
'
when our life, appearing worthy men is formed under more favourable
of condemnation in the eyes of the auspices, in order to people this earth." —
righteous in judgment, has not the SENECA, Epist. 9, and Quoest. Kat
covering of good practice." — ST. GREGORY, L. 3, c, ult.
" But though heaven and earth an
Morals on the Book oj Job, Vol. I. p. 123.
See CLOTHING, GARMENTS, SACK consumed with fire, and all the gods
perish, with the whole human race ; yet
CLOTH. is every human soul to live eternally
RENENET, GODDESS OF in another world. The good find them
selves in Gimle, and all gods and things
NURSING :—
are again reproduced." — Voluspa, Poetic
A symbol of nature as the sus- Edda, HOWITT, Literature, etc.
talner of forms. " Will any of the gods survive
(after
See JUDGMENT HALL, MESKHENET. Regnarok), and will there be any longer
a heaven and an earth ? There will
RENOVATION OF THE EARTH :— arise out of the sea another earth most
This signifies the passing on of lovely and verdant, with pleasant fields
where the grain shall grow unsovrn.
the Life -wave to another globe of Vidar and Vali shall survive ; neither
the terrene chain, which will be the flood nor Surtur's fire shall harm
not physical but astral, mental, and them. They shall dwell on the plain
buddhic. of Ida, where Asgard formerly stood.
624
RENOVATION RE-STAU
Thither shall come the sons of Thor, Modi HORSE (white), HVANIRATHA, JOB,
and Magni, bringing with them their
JUDGMENT DAY, KALKI, KARSH-
father's mallet Mjolnir. Balder and
Hodur shall also repair thither from VARES, KINGDOM, PLANETARY CHAIN,
the abode of death (Hel) " Prose Edda. PKALAYA, REGIONS, REGNAROK,
— MALLET, North. Antiq., p. 457. RESURRECTION, SOSHYANS, SOSIOSH,
" Kalki
(incarnation of Vishnu), who SPRINGTIME, SURTUR, VOHUMAN.
is yet to appear at the close of the fourth
or Kali age, when the world has become
wholly depraved, for the final destruction
RESPECTFUL MANNERS :—
of the wicked, for the re-egtablishment A symbol of harmony in human
of righteousness upon the earth, and the conditions during the period of
renovation of all creation with a return to involution.
a new age of purity (satya-yuga). " Human
According to some, he will be revealed beings, among whom respect
in the sky, seated on a white horse, ful manners and pure customs prevailed,
with a drawn sword in his hand, blazing occupied one territory." — Chinese Myth
like a comet." — MON. WILLIAMS, Indian ology, KIDD, China.
Wisdom, p. 335. And now is developed the humanity
" In that time
(when the Messiah of the fabled Golden Age, — the early
comes) all those who have not tasted type of man in which the absence of
the taste of death will die through Him,
and He will revivify them at once. Why all relative experience of opposites
is this ': Because nothing whatever of appears as Edenio perfection. The
that pollution (the pollution of sin) shall " territory " is a symbol of the
remain in the world, and there will be limitation imposed upon the race by
a new world made by the Holy, Blessed
be He ! " (Zohar). — MYER, Qabbalah,
the Absolute.
p. 437. See CIVILISING, EDEN, GOLDEN AGE,
" Then shall the earth no longer hold OPPOSITES, RACES, RELATIVE, YAO.
together. . . . The voice of every God
shall cease in the Great Silence that no RE-STAU, THE PASSAGES OF
one can break ; the fruits of the Earth THE TOMB :—
shall rot ; nay Earth no longer shall
bring forth ; and Air itself shall faint. A symbol of the lower planes in
This, when it comes, shall be the World's which the Self is Involved.
old age, impiety, — irregularity, and lack " Thy name
(Osiris) hath been made
of rationality in all good things. . . . in Re-stau when it had fallen therein.
God ending all ill, by either washing Homage to thee, O Osiris, in thy strength
it away with water-flood, or burning it and in thy power, thou hast obtained
away with fire, or by the means of pesti the mastery in Re-stau. Thou art
lent diseases, spread through all hostile raised up, O Osiris, and thy might is
lands, — God will recall the Cosmos to in Re-stau, and thy power is in Abtu
its ancient form ; so that the World (Abydos). Thou goest round about
itself shall seem meet to be worshipped through heaven, and thou lookost upon
and admired ; and God, the Maker and the generations of men, O thou Being
Restorer of so vast a work, be sung by who circlest." — BUDOE, Book of the Dead,
the humanity who shall be then. . . . Cli. CXIX.
For this Re-birth of Cosmos is the making The manifestation of the Christ
of all good things, and the most holy and
most pious bringing-back again of Nature's hath been completed in the lower
self, by means of a set course of time" nature to which it had descended at
(The Perfect Sermon). — G. R. S. MEAD, the beginning. Christ is glorified in
T. O. Hermes, Vol. II. p. 357.
" The world, or what we call the that he has obtained the mastery
creation, is not so much a completed over the lower activities. He is
fact as a conatus, struggling up con- risen from the dead lower nature,
comitantly with the powers that are and is all-powerful both below and
doing battle in it for a character ; falling above He traverseth the
with them in their fall, rising with them, (Abtu).
or to rise, to a condition, finally, of com higher nature of the soul and draweth
plete order and beauty. There is much upward the developing mental quali
to be said for such an expectation, and ties in all their stages of growth.
it appears to be just what is held up in He is the indwelling Spirit who
the promise of a new heavens and earth,
wherein dwelleth righteousness." — H. passes through the cycle of life.
" You may nail Christ on his cross
BUSHNELL, Nature and the Supernatural,
p. 143. in the agonies of suffering humanity ;
See AAT (waters), ABOARD, BALDER, you may lay him in the sepulchre of hate,
and roll the stone of unbelief to the
BUDDHA (maitreya), CHRIST'S SECOND door, and seal it with the seal of brutal
COMING, COMETS, CONFLAGRATION, materialism ; but you cannot keep him
B25
RESURRECTION RESURRECTION
down. Oh, miracle of miracles, this in the body as though in a tomb or
'
constant resurgence of the spirit of Chrift sepulchre. . . . The dead shall leap
in our common life ! Christ breaks his from their graves,' that is, from their
fetters and issues forth invincible in the earthly bodies, regenerated spiritual, not
teeth of all that his foes can do." — R. J. fleshly. This is the Resurrection which
CAMPBELL, Serm., Christ Arisen. takes place through the Gate of the
See ABTU, FETTERS, HEROIC Heavens, through which all those who
do not pass remain dead. The same
KUNUEB, MOUTH (speech), OSIRIS,
Phrygians again call this very same Man,
SEPULCHRE, TOMB. after the transformation, God. For he
becomes God when rising from the dead ;
RESURRECTION FROM THE through such a Gate he shall pass intu
DEAD :— Heaven " (Doctrines of the Naassene
A symbol of the rising of the Higher Gnostics). From the Philosophumena of
Hippolytus. — G. R. S. MEAD, T. G.
Self from the potential to the actual Hermes, Vol. I. p. 172.
in the minds of humanity : also the The Archetypal Man (Korybas) dies
rising of the indwelling or Incarnate at the close of the involutionary
Self from the lower nature to the
period, and rises in the souls of
higher at the end of the cycle. In
relation to the egos, the resurrection humanity in the present evolutionary
signifies the rising of the conscious epoch. He is the Higher Self or the
ness from the lower mind to the God in us.
" Out of the tomb of worldliness
higher in the causal-body at the
cycle's end ; or the liberation of and selfishness, and the grave-cloths
of materialism, ignorance and error,
the spiritual egos from captivity to
the Eternal Christ is coming forth.
the lower nature. The lower nature Resurrection is not an isolated, catas
la " dead," for it has in it no true trophic act ; it is a perpetual process
Life. and an ever-active principle. The
" For if the dead are not raiserl, neither Divine Spirit is always rising within
hath Christ been raised. . . . But now humanity. The etone is always being:
hath Christ been raised from the dead, rolled nway from the tomb in order that
the first-fruits of them that are asleep. the Divine Life may come forth in
. . . Christ the first-fruits ; then they power and glory." — E. W. LEWIS, Easter,
that are Christ's, at his corning. Then 1010.
" The chief priests and the Pharisees
cometh the end, when he shall deliver up
the kingdom to God."— 1 Con. xv. 16-24. were gathered
together unto Pilate,
If the lower qualities (the dead) saying, Sir, we
remember that that
deceiver said, while ho was yet ali\e.
have not been transmuted (raised), After three days I
will rise again." —
neither hath the incarnate Self been MAT. xxvii. 62, 63.
raised ; for the raising of the qualities The state of mind in literalism,
implies the rise of the Self in the formalism, and dogmatism (Phari
soul. But now the Self hath been sees, etc.), does not wish for Christ
raised in the qualities as the first to rise in the mind, for that would
spiritual fruit of the experience of the put an end to the practices it finds
asleep " in the human forms.
"
egos pleasure in ; it therefore appeals to
The Self is the first to rise, then the worldly -mindedness (Pilate) to crush
egos rise whose qualities are raised from out the Spirit. Yet, " after three
the dead lower nature. Then at the days," which here signify a period
end of the cycle, when the Self has of time to complete a condition of
raised the souls to the buddhic plane, — development, Christ would rise in
the Self becomes merged in the glory in the minds of human kind,
Absolute. and become the actual ruler in men's
" The true resurrection, the resurrection
lives, and not only the Ideal of their
to newness of life, is the rising of the souls. For the ideal of life of one
Christ in human nature and human
society into higher, fuller, and richer age is the actual conduct of the
modes of expression. That resurrection next.
is continually going on, and its correla " Curiously enough we find the story
tive is the ascension of human conscious of the resurrection of Dionysus, after
ness into perfect oneness with the all- his dismemberment by the Titans, com
embracing mind of God in the sacred pared by the most learned of the Christian
fellowship of love." — R. J. CAMPBELL, Fathers with the resurrection of the
Serm., The Resurrection Life. Christ. Thus Origen (Con. Celeum, IV.
" The Phrygians call Him (Korybas after making the comparison,
171),
the perfect Man) also dead — when buried remarks apologetically and somewhat
626
RETURN REVELATION
'
bitterly : Or, forsooth, are the Greeks for if Christ lives, they cannot die that
to be allowed to use such words with were sharers with him in his resurrection.
regard to the soul, and speak in allegorical Hence they are said to ' live,' being
fashion, and we forbidden to do so T '— ' "
quickened together with him.' — JOHN
thus clearly declaring that the ' resur BUNYAN, Justification, etc.
rection ' was an allegory of the soul, and " Risen with Christ. This Resur
not historical." — G. R. S. MEAD, Orpheus, rection, then, is a moral change ; it
p. 186. is a spiritual movement. A resurrection
"The Cross and Passion represents the is a transfer from one state to another.
pain and stress that accompanies the It is a passage from the darkness of
process (of the return of man to the the tomb to the sunshine of the upper
perfect Humanity — Christ) ; the pain air. It is an exchange of the coldness,
of self-sacrifice, of penitence, of resistance stillness, corruption of death for the
to temptation, the trouble connected warmth and movement, and undecayed
•with the maintenance of a consistent energies of life. . . . The spiritual resur
life in the midst of a selfish world. The rection of a soul belongs to nature just
Resurrection is the new life that follows as little as does the bodily raising of a
the sacrifice ; the Ascension is the final corpse. It is an evidence of the real
attainment of union with God." — J. G. introduction of a Higher Power into
ADDERLEY, The Symbolism of the Mass.
" Damacius, speaking of the dismember
humanity. It is essentially supernatural."
— H. P. LIDDON, University Sermons,
ment and resurrection of Osiris, remarks, pp. 260, 265.
' this be a mingling with God,
should See AFU-RA, ASCENSION, ATONE
an all perfect at-one-ment, a return MENT, BONDAGE, CAUSAL-BODY,
upwards of our souls to the divine.* —
"
MEAD, Orpheus, p. 186. CHRIST'S SECOND COMING, CONFLA
" Osiris died and was buried, like GRATION, CRUCIFIXION (Jesus), DEAD,
Asari or Merodach, whose temple at DEATH UNTO LIFE, DIONYSUS, DIS
Babylon was also his tomb ; but it MEMBERMENT, EVOLUTION, INCARNA
was that he might rise again in the morn
ing with renewed strength and bril TION, K.M.KT, KHEPER, LIBERATION,
liancy. . . . Both in Egypt and in MORNING, OSIRIS, PHARISEES, PILATE,
Babylonia he was the God of the resur RE -BIRTH, REGENERATION, REMISSION,
rection, whether that took place in this RENOVATION, SAHU, SAINTS, SALVA
...
visible world or in the heavenly paradise.
In order to share in this state
of bliss, it was necessary for the believer
TION, SCARABEUS, SELF, TET, THREE,
TOMB, TZELEM, VICTORY.
in Osiris to become like the God himself.
He must himself be an Osiris, according RETURN OF THE GREAT
to the Egyptian expression. His indi GODDESS :—
viduality remained intact ; as he had
been on earth, so would he be in heaven." A symbol of the Wisdom-nature
— A. H. SAYCE, Rel. oj Anc. Egyptians, evolving in the soul after Its period
etc., pp. 104, 160. of obscuration or latency. Since the
The Higher Self (Osiris) became fall of mind (man) Into the lower
involved in matter (tomb) in order nature, the buddhlc consciousness
to rise from it in greater glory during (Wisdom) has been absent from
the human soul. This spiritual con
the emanation (morning) of a new
sciousness returns to the ego when
era. The soul, or ego, must become the soul Is perfected at the end of
perfect in all its qualities even as the cycle, and reveals the
" treasures
the Self is perfect, and when the in heaven."
perfected soul is liberated from the See AMATERASU, EDEN, ESTHER,
lower nature it becomes one with the FALL, GODDESS, HIDING, MAST,
Self above. WITNESSES (two).
" The apostle bids us reckon : ' Lake-
wise reckon ye also yourselves to be REVELATION :—
dead unto sin, but alive unto God through
Jesus Christ.' Hence Christ says, I am
' A symbolic communication from
the resurrection and the life," for that the higher nature to the lower,
all his are safe in him, suffering, dying imparting truths of the invisible
' '
and rising. He is the life, our life ; universe and the soul. As revela
yea, so our life, that by him the elect tion does not, and cannot, arise
do live before God, even then when from, the lower nature, so It is self-
as to themselves they yet are dead in
evident that the lower or objective
their sins. Wherefore, hence it is that
in time they partake of quickening mind of man does not compose the
grace from this their Head, to the making
revelation, but is merely the receptive
of them also live by faith, in order to vessel into which the Divine message
their living hereafter with him in glory ; is poured. The evidence for this
027
REVELATION REVELATION
view of " revealed truth " Is over " The theory of an essentially similar
whelming when appreciated. That revelation in East and West would
evidence Is to be found in the uni harmonise with the conception of Paul
versal fact that the sacred scriptures He writes that God had never left himself
without witness, that man's conscience
and myths of the world are almost '
is the witness of God, and that a mys
throughout of obscure, miraculous, '
tery was hid in God from the beginning'
and nonsensical appearance, and of of the world, which ' eternal purpose
such a character, taken as a whole, was in his time made known as it had
as to make incredible any theory in former times not been made known.
of their mundane rational origin. According to this universalist conception,
Their purport, Indeed, precludes a held by Origen and Augustine, Christian
human origin, for no mind of man revelation is directly connected with
Divine revelations at all times and in all
is able to investigate cosmical begin with a continuity of Divine
places,
nings, ar.d the nature of that which influences." — E. DE BUNSEN, Angti
transcends the lower consciousness. Messiah, p. 51.
A thousand instances will be found "
No revelation can be adequately
in this dictionary of the nonsensical given by the address of man to man.
appearance of the world-scriptures, whether by writing or orally, even if
and it may be sufficiently obvious he be put in possession of the Truth
that they have been neither invented itself. For all such revelation must be
made through words : and words are
nor composed by man. The scrip but counters — the coins of intellectual
tures themselves always assert that exchange. There is as little resemblance
they are of Divine origin, and this between the silver coin and the bread it
is a consistent and intelligent view purchases, as between the word and the
of them. The apparent nonsense is thing it stands for. Looking at the
nothing but an indication of their coin, the form of the loaf does not suggest
symbolical nature, and an assurance itself. Listening to the word, you do
that their diction has never seriously not perceive the idea for which it stands,
unless you are already in possession of
been tampered with. It is plain
that their symbology would be ruined
it. ... He alone believes truth who
feels it. He alone has a religion whose
if meddling scribes altered the soul knows by experience that to serve
language and introduced interpola God and know Him is the richest treasure.
tions to accord with their own And unless Truth come to you, not
ignorance. in word only, but in power besides, —
authoritative because true, not true
" In the religious history of humanity because authoritative — there haa been
it is human thought and human speech no real revelation made to you from
which are the moat distinctive and God. . . . God is a Character. To love
effective media of the Self-revelation of God is to love His character. This
God ; and yet more especially, the Love is manifested in obedience— Love
thought and speech of the divinely is the life of which obedience is the
selected and inspired men of revelation. form. ' He that hath my commandment*
. . . This voice of God to man, through and keepeth them, he it is that loveth
variously expressed. He that loveth me not keepeth not
...
man, haa been me.
In the creeds of these different religions, my sayings.' To this Love, adoring
the avatars of Vishnu, the various and obedient, God reveals His truth.
incarnations of the Buddha, the demi Love is the condition without which
gods that descended from the Scandi revelation does not take place. As in
navian Heimdallr, the prophets and the natural, so in the spiritual -world :—
seers of Old-Testament religion, and by compliance with the laws of the
Jesus and his Apostles in the New Dis universe, we put ourselves in possession
pensation all have the office of revealing of its blessings." — F. W. ROBERTSON,
God to man." — G. T. LADD, Phil, of Sermons, 1st Series, pp. 6-12.
Religion, Vol. II. pp. 419-20. Revelation by means of symbols is
" When the future philosophic theo
logian comes to take in this conception not authoritative but suggestive. The
(of many inspired scriptures), he will inner mind, already possesses truth,
no longer be satisfied to study the sacred and the truth must be awakened by
text of hia own form of religion. He the symbols. If the mind is pre
will study the text of all the higher
religions, trying to find the similar occupied and antagonistic, the new
import represented through their different truth will not be aroused in it.
legends, and the similar principle ex
" Unless I misread the religious ten
pounded in their not greatly differing dencies of our time, there is evidenced
precepts. Such an .attitudeof mind will just now a remarkable return on the part
almost infinitely elevate his aims and of many people to the desire for a special
widen his horizon." — G. L. RAYMOND, and definite authoritative divine word of
Psychology of Inspiration, p. 131. revelation as contrasted with all merely
628
RHADAMANTHUS RICHES
human and naturalistic explanations of RIB OF MAN, FROM NEAR
things as they are. . . . But Sabatier THE HEART :—
contends that as we gain in spiritual
autonomy and the sense of spiritual A symbol of a high sub-plane of
freedom, we tend more and more to rely the mental plane, from which the
upon the inward light, the presence emotion-nature (woman) evolves.
of God in our own souls, to guide us See BONES, WOMAN.
into truth. Now I repeat that, unless
I am greatly mistaken, present-day RICE AND BARLEY:—
tendencies to a large extent are not
justifying this forecast. ... I know Symbols of wisdom and love.
See BARLEY.
personally quite a number of highly
educated and intelligent men who all
say with one voice that if they are to RICE GRAINS FROM WATERY
have a religious faith at all it must FIELDS :—
not be based only upon what they can Symbolic of intuitions of wisdom
discover for themselves, but upon an arising from the exercise of the
undoubted revelation of God to men, an
mental faculties in the pursuit of
opening of the door between seen and
unseen, between earth and heaven, and truth.
the coming through from the higher See CORN, MARSH, WATER.
side to the lower of that which is eternal
and divine." — R. J. CAMPBELL, Serm., RICE GRAINS THROWN IN THE
The Morning Star. AIR TO DISPEL THE DARK
See AMBAYAVIS, AXE, BAPTISM OF NESS :—
FIRE, DEVELOPMENT, GOSPEL, INSPIRA Symbolic of Intuitions of wisdom
TION, KORAN, MYTHOLOGY, PAPYRUS in the mind (air), which is stirred
BOAT, PEN, RAMAYANA, SACRED TEXT, from above ; these dispel ignorance
SASTRA, SCRIPTURES, SHUTI, UPANI- and error.
See AIR, DARKNESS.
SHAD, VEDA, WORD OF OOD.
RICH MAN:—
RHADAMANTHUS, MINOS, AND A symbol of the mind set upon
identifying itself with a multiplicity
Symbols of Divine principles of of objects, while inclination fosters
the Higher Triad. the " pairs of opposites " that beget
See TRIAD. the sense of separateness.
" Would that the days passed swiftly
RHEA, GODDESS (NUT) :— over me, and that all the hours were one,
A symbol of space. that I might go forth from this world ;
" Rhea is represented as a daughter and go and see that Beautiful One, . . .
where there is neither day nor night,
of Uranus and Ge, and the wife of Cronos, and no darkness but light, and neither
by whom she became the mother of good nor bad, nor rich nor poor, neither
Hestia, Demeter, Hera, Hades, Poseidon male nor female, nor slaves nor freemen,
and Zeus." — Smith's Clatt. Diet. nor any proud and uplifted over those
Space is said to be originated by who are humble." — Acts of Judas Thomas,
Spirit and Matter (Uranus and Ge). WRIGHT'S trans., p. 265.
It is united to Time, by which it brings Here the soul yearns for union
forth the physical (Hestia), the lower with the Higher Self, when the lower
buddhic (Demeter), the higher buddhic nature (world) will be surpassed, and
(Hera), the astral (Hades), and the all conflict be at an end. But it is
atmic (Poseidon) planes ; also the impossible for an ego while distracted
Higher Self (Zeus). by the opposites and the conflicting
" The Secret Doctrine, —postulating emotions (riches) of the lower planes
that conditioned or limited space (loca to enter into the nature of that which
tion) has no real being except in this is bliss.
world of illusion, or in other words, in
our perceptive faculties, — teaches that See LAZARUS, MAN (rich), OPPOSITES,
every one of the higher, as of the lower POVERTY, TREASURE.
worlds, is interblended with our own
objective world." — H. P. BLAVATSKY, RICHES OR WEALTH (HIGHER
Secret Doctrine, Vol. I. p. 662. ASPECT) :—
See ADITI, AIDONEUS, BIRTH or A symbol of the higher emotions
OSIBIS, CRONUS, GE, HEAVEN AND and true knowledge. The trans
EABTH, MAYA, NUT, SATURN, TIME, muted qualities, — the treasure laid
TITANS, UHANUS, ZAOREUS, ZKUS. up in heaven.
629
RICHES RIMTHURSAR
" Thereis that maketh himself rich, yet RIGHTEOUS MAN:—
hath nothing : there is that maketh A symbol
The of the perfected soul
himself poor, yet hath great riches.
ransom of a man's life are his riches : liberated from the lower nature.
but the poor heareth not rebuke." — See GATHA (ush.), MAN (righteous).
PROV. xiii. 7, 8.
The first rich man is full of the RIMTHURSAR, OR FROST
satisfactions of desire, which profit GIANTS :—
nothing. The second has made him A symbol of the primal powers
self poor in desire, but rich in wisdom and qualities that arise from latency
and love, and it ia this heavenly (frost) In matter, and become active
wealth which will be the ransom to in the lower nature of the soul during
the cycle of evolution.
liberate him from bondage to desire.
" We are far from believing Ymir to
The poor in this wealth perceive not
have been a god, for he was wicked as are
its excellence. all of his race, whom we call Frost-giants.
See BONDAGE, HUSBAND (good), And it is said that, when Ymir slept, he
POOR PEOPLE, POOB IN SPIRIT, fell into a sweat, and from the pit of hU
RANSOM, WEALTH. left arm was born a man and woman, and
one of his feet engendered with the other
RICHES, OR WEALTH (LOWER a son, from whom descend the Frost-
giants, and we therefore call Ymir the
ASPECT) :— old Frost-giant " Prose Edda. — MAIXET,
A symbol of that quality of acqui North. Antiq., p. 4031
sitiveness which appertains to the The Archetypal Man (Ymir) in his
sensation-nature, with Its coveted lower nature originates the lower
objects of sense. This Includes the planes and all their powers and
activities of the lower emotions qualities in the present cycle. First,
which are concerned with the per the mental (man) and buddhic (woman)
sonality and Its desires.
planes were produced from the matter
See SHIPS (beaked).
side (left) of latent being. Then on the
RIDGES OF MOUNTAINS OR active progressive side (feet) there was
EARTH :— outpoured the life of the lower planes
A symbol of the striving aspira (son) in which are all the primal ener
tions of the lower nature. gies and qualities that were lying
See EARTH, FORROWS, HILL latent (frost) in the Archetypal Man,
COUNTRY. who is the consummation of the
process of involution. Both the Ymer
RIGHT ARM AND LEFT :— and Demiurge symbols are said to
" to indicate the potential
Symbols of will, — the outgoing be "wicked
and incoming activity ; also sym lower nature of being.
" Alfadir
bolic of that exercise of choice which (All-Father) hath formed
incurs Karma. heaven and earth, and the air, and all
See ARMS OF BODY. CORN. things thereunto belonging. And what
is more, he hath made man, and given
him a soul which shall live and never
RIGHT FOOT:— perish though the body shall have
A symbol of outgoing energy in mouldered away, or have been burnt to
progressive activity. ashes. And all that are righteous shall
See FEET, FOOT, STRIDES OF SOUL.
dwell with him in the place called Gimli,
or Vingolf ; but the wicked shall go to
Hel, and thence to Niflhel, which is below,
RIGHT HAND :— in the ninth world.
'
And where did
A symbol of the active principle this God remain before he made heaven
The " right He was
' '
in outgoing energy. and earth ? asked Gangler.
hand of power " signifies the posi then,' replied Har, ' with the Hrira-
'"
thursar Prose Edda. — Ibid., p. 401.
tive, outgoing, energetic, evolutionary
force. Prior to manifestation of the higher
See CLOUDS OF HEAVEN, HAND and lower planes, the Divine Life
(right).
is inactive and potential ; Truth
(water) is latent (frozen).
RIGHT SIDE:— See ARC. MANV ASKR, DEMTURGE,
This symbol indicates the stirring FATHER, FROST, GIANTS, GIMLI,
of the outgoing principle of action. HADES, HELL, MAN, NIFLHEIV.
G30
RING RITES
QUALITIES, TITANS, WELL, WOMAN, the soul. Or the spiritual monads
YGGDRASIL, YMIB. of life.
See MONAD OF LIFE, SAGES, SAINTS,
RING, GOLD :— SONS OF GOD.
A symbol of wisdom, and domina
tion over the lower planes. RITES, CEREMONIES AND OB
" By ' '
a ring is designated the omnipo
SERVANCES IN POPULAR
tence of Divine Power. For when it RELIGIONS :—
keeps us from being seized by temptations, Materialistic practices invariably
it encircles around and holds firm in based upon mistaken interpretations
wondrous ways the snares of the ancient of the sacred scriptures, whereby
enemy." — ST. GREGORY, Morals on the the symbols themselves are taken
Book of Job, Vol. III.
p. 575.
literally in a false sense, while the
See FYLLA, GOLD.
true meanings remain obscured.
RING AS A CIRCLE :—
" Then there come to Jesus from
A symbol of completeness and Jerusalem Pharisees and scribes, saying,
why do thy disciples transgress the
perfection, and therefore refers to the tradition of the elders ? For they wash
higher planes. not their hands when they oat bread.
See CIRCLE. And he answered . . . Well did Isaiah
prophesy of you saying, — This people
RINGHORNE, BALDER'S SHIP:— honoureth me with their lips ; but
their heart is far from me. But in
A symbol of the astral vehicle at vain do they worship me, teaching
an early stage. as their doctrines the precepts of men." —
" The Asar (gods) took up the body HAT. xv. 1-9.
of Balder and carried it to the sea, where Then there enter into the soul
lay Balder's ship, which was called carping states of formalism and
' and which was the largest
Ringhorne,' literalism, which complain that their
of all ships." — The Story of Balder, Prose
Edda, Howrrr, Literature, etc. way of worshipping is not followed
And now the Higher Self under its by other qualities of mind. The
threefold aspect raises the lower statement refers to the readiness
consciousness to the higher sub-planes with which people criticise and cavil
of the astral plane, whereon were at the methods by which some of their
now established such means as would fellows derive thoir spiritual food of
enable centres to be established for truth and goodness (bread). As if,
its completer expression and function forsooth, everyone must go through
ing. The " ship " is the desire-body, some particular prescribed ritual ere
" bread of heaven " can be re
or astral-body, of greatest importance the
''
in the lower evolution. ceived and assimilated ! The pre
"
See ASAR, BALDER, CHEMMIS, DEATH cepts of men signify the unillu-
OP BALDER, NANNA, SEA. minated observance of forms and rites
and ceremonies which are put in
RIOTOUS LIVING:— the place of yearnings towards Love,
A symbol of the soul absorbed in Wisdom, and Truth.
" Repent, and be baptised everyone of
pursuit of objects of sensation and
desire, and immersed in ignorance you in the name of Jesus Christ for the
on the lower planes. remission of sins, and ye shall receive
the gift of the Holy Ghost." — ACTS ii. 38.
See PRODIGAL.
The lower qualities (people) had
RISHES OR PATRIARCHS, appealed to the higher for help ; and
SEVEN :— the disciplined lower mind (Peter)
These are symbols of the seven pointed out the necessity for the
root-Races of humanity, commencing aspiring lower qualities to purify
on super-physical planes of being. themselves by truth (water baptism),
See DELUGE, ROOT-RACES, SHIP or so that they may advance towards
the Divine Ideal (Christ), thereby
causing the disappearance of evil and
RISHES OR SAINTS :— inducing a mental state receptive of
A symbol of spiritual Influences, the higher emotions bestowed of
atma-buddhic, imparting truths to buddhi (Holy Ghost). There is no
631
RITUAL RITUAL
outward ceremony of a material powerful hierarchy and its •wealthy
character enjoined in the above text, cardinals ; each, even, ruled over by a
Pope, with a triple tiara on his head
but an immaterial spiritual purifi and the sceptre of temporal power in
cation and grace. his hand, the representative on earth
" The vision of the Eternal is poRsiblo of an eternal Spirit in the heavens !
to us in this world of time ; real com If all this be chance, it is a most stupen
munion with the God who is from ever dous miracle of coincidence. And it
lasting to everlasting, in this life of cannot be objected that the resemblance
transient things. Don't miss the vision is in externals only. The principles
in the dazzle of the hour ; don't miss the which bind each of these two organisa
pearl of high price in the smaller trans tions together, which give them their
actions of the world's markets. Don't recuperative vital power, are also similar.
miss them in the practical materialisms Each of the two Churches claims to be
of ecclesiasticism and the stereotyped guided by the eternal Spirit, who is
dogmas of theology. You can stifle the especially present in the infallible Head
religious life with ecclesiastical garments, of the Church ; each lays peculiar stress
and kill the religious soul with theological upon the mystic sacrament in which
opinions ; you can argue for stereotyped the priest reverently swallows a, material
forms and doctrines, and leave God's thing, and by so doing believes himself
great world unsearched and un revered, to become partaker in some mysterious
and miss the opening revelations of the way of a part of the Divine Being, who,
Everlasting Spirit. But if you do, God during the ceremony, has become incor
will have another Church and other porated therein." — T. W. RHYS DAVIDS,
priests, men who will turn to the world Indian Buddhism, p. 193.
as Moses did to the bush on Horeb, and
" The crozier, the mitre, the dalmatic,
hear God speak out of the midst of it. the cope or pluvial, which the Grand
For, depend upon it, that Word which Lamas wear on a journey, or when
was in the beginning with God, by whom they perform some ceremony outside
all things were made, and which was the temple ; the service with a double
made flesh, and became incarnate in choir, psalmody, exorcisms, the censer
man, is not yet fully spelt out ; we are swinging on five chains and contrived to
only diving deeper into its meaning, and be opened and shut at will, benediction
much is yet to be revealed. O human by the Lamas, with the right hand
spirit, enter upon thy larue inheritance extended over the heads of the faithful,
in the Unseen and the hitherto Unknown." the chaplet, sacerdotal celibacy, Lenten
— En. IRVING. retirements from the world, the worship
See BAPTISM, CAIAPHAS, CERE of saints, fasts, processions, litanies,
MONIES, DISCIPLES, FOOD, HEALING, holy water — these are the points of
contact between the Buddhists and our
HEROD, JESUS OF GOSPELS, PETER, selves." — M. Hue, Travels in Tartary.
PHARISEES, PRIESTS AND ELDERS, etc.. Vol. II. Ch. 2.
PROPHETS (false), QUALITIES, RELI Sacred symbolism being of Divine
GIONS, REMISSION, SACRAMENT, origin is interrelated and consistent
TAUROBOLIUM, WORSHIP (wood). throughout all nations and periods,
therefore occasional similarities in
RITUAL AND CEREMONIAL :—
scriptures and ritual are just what
Symbolism of the Soul and its Their presence
might be expected.
qualities, together with the means
does not indicate human intervention
and process of their spiritual
evolution.
in the majority of cases. They are
Buddhism and Christianity have both quite well accounted for by reference
developed, in the course of fifteen hundred to the one Intelligence behind all
years, into sacerdotal and sacramental the symbolism.
systems, each with its bells and rosaries The origin of ritual is to be found
and images and holy water ; each with
its services in dead languages, with in the tendency to materialise sacred
choirs and processions and creeds and symbols and treat them as of religious
incense, in which the laity are spectators value, whereas, of course, it is the
only ; each with its mystic rites and spiritual meaning only that is of value.
ceremonies performed by shaven priests
in gorgeous robes ; each with its abbots Passages in the sacred books are mis
and monks and nuns, of many grades ; takenly taken as authority for the
each with its worship of virgins, saints outward observances and physical
and angels : its reverence to the Virgin
arrangements which now characterise
and the Child ; its confessions, fasts, and
purgatory : its idols, relics, symbols, popular religions.
" Christian teaching is
and sacred pictures ; its shrines and professedly
pilgrimages ; each with its huge monas symbolical. And the symbolised is
teries and gorgeous cathedrals ; its greater, and deeper, and older than the
632
UVER RIVER
ymbol." — W. S. LILLY, The Great Enyima, The Self (Ra) is said to sail in the
.. liv. Sun-boat, or causal-body
higher
See BAPTISM, CEREMONIES,CHURCH, " waters " of
JROSS, FASTING,
(World -soul), on the
FINGERS (two), FOOD
Truth-reality, when manifesting in
.s GOD, HAIR SHAVEN, HOST, HYMN, " Tuat."
the cycle of life, i.e. the
NCENSE, INSPIRATION, MONKS, " And a river went out of Eden to
lusic, PILGRIMS, POPE, PROCESSION, water the garden ; and from thence
'UBGATORY, RELIGIONS, ROBE, it was parted, and became four heads." —
IACRAMENT, SCEPTRE, SCRIPTURES, GEN. ii. 10.
IHRINE, TEMPLE, TIARA, TRANSUB- And from the buddhic plane, with
TANTIATION, VIRGIN, WATER. atma-buddhic energy, proceeded a
" river " or channel of Divine Life
UVER :— and communication, to bring truth
A symbol of the course of the to the soul ; and from this buddhic
oul's evolution from the material level differentiation takes place, which
o the spiritual life in the world of involves the quaternary,— the higher
xperience. mental, the lower mental, the astral,
" The
analogy between human life and the physical planes.
,nd a river is indeed very complete. " Thou visited the earth, and after
)ur course starts far from our divine thou hadst made it to desire rain thoti
;oal, and sometimes seems to be leading greatly enrichest it. The river of God
is right away from it ; it is long before is full of water : thou providest them
k-e can even catch a glimpse of what it corn, when thou hast so prepared the
a ; but the current of our being gradually earth."— Ps. Ixv. 9.
loepens and broadens as we near the The Higher Self is said to brood
ull ocean of the life of God, and at the
ist stage of our winding journey the over the lower nature (earth) of the
cean tide comes up to meet us, gathers soul, and after having thereby caused
:s into its bosom, and bears us away to it to yeani for truth (rain), he responds
ur eternal home. As the river never by filling it with the germs of the higher
tops flowing till it gets to the ocean,
0 man can never stop seeking till every
qualities. For the Divine Life which
iart of his being is perfectly at one flows from the Absolute is Truth
,'ith God. The flow of our desires is
(water) itself, and the qualities will
ret in one direction and then in another, be given that spiritual food (corn)
>ut it can never cease and never pause
ill it comes to rest — and every part which they need for sustenance, when
nd particle of it comes to fulfilment — their lower nature is prepared to
1 the infinitude of God." — R. CAMP- J. receive it.
ELL, Serm., The Ceaseless Quest. " There is a river, the streams whereof
See EVOLUTION, OCEAN, PUITIKA, shall make glad the city of God, the holy
'UAT, VOURUKASHA. place of the tabernacles of the most
High." — Ps. xlvi. 4.
LIVER, SACRED. USUALLY THE The Divine Life brings many aspects
PRINCIPAL RIVER OF A of truth to the seat of the Higher
COUNTRY :— Self in the innermost shrine of the
A symbolof the Divine Life forth - causal-bodies of mankind, in which
ii u ring from above, and passing the Supreme abides.
lownwards through every plane. It " First we have the gladdening River —
nay be taken as signifying atma- and emblem of many great and joyous
iiiddhic energy to fertilise the lower truths. ... Its waters shall never fail,
lanes. and thirst shall flee whithersoever this
" The great river comes. It is to be remembered
celestial watery mass that the psalm is running in the track
rhich was the source of the river Nile." of a certain constant symbolism that
-BunoE, Egypt. Hearen and Hell, pervades all Scripture. From the first
rol. III. p. 124. book of Genesis down to the last chapter
The " celestial ocean " is a symbol of Revelation, you can hear the dashing
f the Divine Truth, — the " water It went
'
of the waters of the river.
bove the firmament," — and this is the out from the garden and parted into four
'
heads.' Thou makest them drink of
ource of the Divine Life (river Nile) the river of thy pleasures.'
'
Behold,
,-hich causes the growth of the soul. waters issued out from under the threshold
" The river of the house eastward,' and everything
(Urnes) was in direct com-
lunication with the watery mass of shall live whithersoever the river cometh.
he sky on which Ra sailed by day." —
'
He that believeth on me, out of his
bid., p. 95. belly shall flow rivers of living water.
633
RIVERS ROBE
'
And he showed me a pare river of manifestation to the upbuilding o!
water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding
the human soul. The
" trees and
out of the throne of God and of the Lamb." "
. . . Guided by the constant meaning of rivers are symbols for channels of
scriptural symbolism, I think we may love and truth, which are the very
conclude that this river, ' the stroams warp and roof of the World -soul.
whereof make glad the city of God ' is " By rivers are
signified truths fa
God himself in the outflow and self- abundance, because by waters are signi
communication of his own grace to fied truths. In an opposite sense, rives
the soul. The gift of God, which is denote faK-itics in abundance." — SWEDES-
living water, is God himself, considered BORG, Apoc. Rci-., n. 409.
as the ever-imparting source of nil See AMBAYAS, AQUEDUCT, BIP.TH
refreshment, of all strength, of all blessed
ness. . . . Not with noise, not with or KRISHNA, CHANNELS, EDEX KIVEE
tumult, not with conspicuous and de TREES AND RIVERS, ZOROASTER.
structive energy, but in silent, secret
underground communication, God's grace, ROASTED FLESH OF SACRI
God's love, His peace, His power, His FICE :—
Almighty and gentle Self flow into men's
A symbol of purified and trans
souls. Quietness and confidence on our
sides correspond to the quietness and muted desires and passions of the
serenity with which Ho glides into the lower nature.
heart. . . . And then I need only touch " Now when the thighs were burnt
upon the last thought, the effects of this and they had tasted the vita's, th«
'
communicated God. The streams make sliced they all the rest and pierced
glad ' — with the gladness which comes it through with spits, and roasted it
from refreshment, with the gladness that carefully, and drew all off again."—
comes from the satisfying of all thirsty Iliad, Bk. 1.
desires, with the gladness which comes
When the possibility of fresh desires
from the contact of the spirit with
absolute completeness ; of the will, being generated was removed, and
with perfect authority ; of the heart, with the Higher Self had received the
changeless love ; of the understanding, transmuted passions (roasted vitals],
with pure incarnate truth ; of the con the residue of desires was broken
science, with infinite peace ; of the
child, with the father ; of my emptiness, up. And to this end the lower self
with his fullness ; of my changeable- was pierced by the operation from
ness, with His immutability ; of my in above and purified, then once more
completeness, with His perfectness." — A. transmuted.
MACLAREN, Sermons, 3rd Series, pp. 50-5.
See BURNT OFFERING, DIONYSTTS,
See ANDUISAR, AQUEDUCT, CHAN
FLESH, HECATOMB, SACRIFICE (burnt),
NELS, CITY OF GOD, CORN, EARTH,
TRANSMUTATION, VISCERA.
EDEN (rivers), ERIDANUS, GANGES,
HAPI, IRRIGATION, JORDAN, LAKSH- ROBE, BRIGHT, BEST, PURPLE,
MANA, MEH, NILE, OCEAN, RAIN, GOLDEN, WHITE, GLORIOUS,
TUAT, VOURUKASHA, WATER. OR FIERY:—
RIVERS :— These are symbols of the higher
vestures of the soul, — atma-buddhic,
A symbol of channels of truth or buddhic, and causal.
life through the quaternary, — the " As long as the soul is imprisoned in
four planes of nature which are
below utm a. the earthly tabernacle of the body, the
" All nature rejoices at Zoroaster's intelligence is deprived of the robe of
fire in which it should be clothed."—
birth, the very trees and rivers share
Poemandrea, Ch. I. 10, MEAD, T. O. H.
in the universal thrill of gladness that
shoots through the world." — A. V. W. While the soul is in captivity to
JACKSON, Zoroaster, p. 27. the lower nature, and occupying
All the elemental kingdoms and astral and physical bodies, the indi
forces of the lower planes contribute viduality is deprived of the buddhic
towards the Soul's development. As robe in which it should be vestured.
" And my parents took off from me the
science shows, the physical body
bright robe, which in their love they had
comprises all the materials and pro
wrought for me, and my purple togs
perties which are appropriate in nature which was measured and woven to
to serve an end. So the World-Soul my stature." —Gnostic Hymn of the Soul.
is indeed the sum total of all the The Spirit (Atma-buddhi) for awhile
conscious life in the Logos, which con took away from me (the descending
tributes under every phase of its ego) the vesture which corresponded
634
ROBE ROCK
" O Tchefet ! I into
to the vehicle for the higher conscious have come
ness, which was being woven for Thee ; I have cast about me the robe
of the waters ; I have girt myself with
me, and also my ideal causal -body the girdle of knowledge." — Book of the
which was fashioned according to Dead, Ch. CX.
the express image of my potential The Self is seen to be as a centre
being. wherein all the rays of the Divine
"
The Kind One will give us a robe Life are focused into one Supernal
of honour, and by His favour we shall Light, and about the Divine nature
reach the gate of salvation. Nanak, we
shall thus know that God is altogether is the garment and girdle of Truth
true " (The Japji). — MACAUIIFFE, The (water) and of Wisdom, — the buddhic
Sikh Religion, Vol. I. p. 198. and causal vestures.
" These men agnostics), it
(learned See Focus, TCHEFET.
may be said, erect in the mansions of
their hearts a splendid throne-room, ROCK OR STONE:—
in which they place objects revered and
beautiful. There are laid the sceptre A symbol of Spirit as a firm
of righteousness and the swords of foundation for all things. The
justice and mercy. There is the purple Higher Self as a refuge from
robe that speaks of the unity of love adversity.
and power, and there is the throne that " For who is God,
teaches the supreme moral governance save the Lord t
of the world. . . . Yet that noble And who is a rock, save our God ? " —
chamber, with all its beauty, its glorious 2 SAM. xxii. 32.
" God only is my rock and my salva
regalia, its solitary throne, is still an
empty room." — LORD HUGH CECIL, tion." — Ps. Ixii. 2.
Speech, 1902. The soul relies upon the Higher Self
" The white cloth which Tanabata has to enable it to vanquish the desires, and
woven for my sake, in that dwelling rise to the higher planes.
of hers, is now I think being made " Melchizedec and the three sons of
into a robe for me. Though she is far Noah reach a spot where the Rock
away and hidden from me by five hundred
opens and receives the chest containing
layers of white cloud, still shall I turn my the body of Adam and the four sacred
gaze each night towards the dwelling- tokens. There Melchizedec remains,
place of my (wife)." — HEABN, Romance clothed and girdled with fire, to serve
oj Milky Way, p. 40. God before the body of Adam to all
The robe of Wisdom, woven on the time." — Book oj the Conflicts oj Adam.
buddhic plane, awaits the Self, who The indwelling Higher Self with
in -Love and aspiration struggles its aspects Will, Action, and Wisdom,
upward through each night of the operating as Faith Courage and
terrestrial life. Will, so discipline the soul (chest)
" Let thy
priests be clothed with that it attains to a state which allows
righteousness ; and let thy saints shout
for joy." — Ps. cxxxii. 9. of its reception by the Higher Self,
" In the new Israel, as in the first the
" spiritual rock " ; the four
constitution of the old, all the people " tokens " of ite acceptance being
are priests. Righteousness, then, is to Faith. Love, Wisdom, and Power. In
be the robe of every Christian soul. To
be good, to be gentle and just, loving these exalted conditions the indwelling
and truthful, self-forgetting and self- Self remains until the Christhood is
ruling, honest and true, kind and helpful, attained by the soul and the buddhio
to live in the exercise of the virtues, " robe " is put on ; that is, the
•which the consciences and tongues of
consciousness rises to the buddhic
all men call lovely and of good report,
and to add to them all the consecration (fire) plane. The Self becomes the
of reference to Him in whom these means whereby tho old Adam nature
parted graces dwell united and complete is transmuted into a living soul — and
— this is to be righteous." — A. MACLAREN,
the new Adam, as the inheritor of
Sermont, 2nd Series, p. 273.
See CLOTHING, GABMENT, GATE heaven, becomes a life-giving spirit.
" Great is the power of a life which
(sal.), HIKOBOSHI, LETTEB, LINEN knows that its highest experiences are
GABMENT, PEARL, SEALED LETTEB, its truest experiences, that it is most
SEBFENT (loud), SHOES, TOOA. itself when it is at its best. For it, each
high achievement, each splendid vision,
ROBE OF THE WATERS :— is a sign and token of the whole nature's
possibility. What a piece of the man
A symbol of the vesture of Wisdom was for that shining instant, it is the duty
enwrapping the liberated Self. of the whole man to be always. When
635
ROCK ROCK-BOAT
the hand has once touched the rock the the same spiritual meat ; and did &C
heart cannot be satisfied until the whole drink the same spiritual drink : for ther
frame has been drawn up out of the drank of a spiritual rock that followed
waves and stands firm on its two feet them : and the rock was Christ."—
on the solid stone." — PHILLIPS BBOOKS, 1 COR. x. 1-4.
Light of the World, p. 20. Our egos were all under the disci
See ADAM'S DEAD BODY, CHEST, pline of the buddhic function (the
FIRE, FORTBESS, MELCHIZEDEC, NOAH, cloud), and all passed through the
SALVATION, STONE, TOKENS, TRIAD. conflict of passions and desires (the
astral sea) ; and were all purified by
ROCK SEPULCHRE:— truth (water baptism) imparted by
A symbol of a condition of hard reason and ethics (Moses) for the disci
ness of feeling and stagnation in plining of the lower nature ; and did
religious thought and opinion. all receive sustenance for the soul
" The sepulchre was hewn out of a
from goodness and truth (manna) ;
rock, and a great stone was rolled to the
and did all have a part in the Divine
door of the tomb." — MAT. xxvii. 00.
This signifies a contracted mental life (drink) ; for they received into
condition that has but little life in their inner nature the Spirit of Truth
it. It is inert, senseless, dark, and that followed the moral awakening
cold, and every crevice is closed to and that Spirit was the Higher Self
the light of Truth. now born in the soul.
"
" And behold, there was a great earth It appears that the greatest sanctity
attached to caves in the living rock :
quake ; for an angel of the Lord de
scended from heaven, and came and rolled
and there are many remains of Mithraie
away the stone, and sat upon it." — altars cut in rocks ; nay more, the
MAT. xxviii. 2. rock came to be specially associated
with Mithras, who was named ' rock-
This indicates a disruptive process, born
'
; and the phrase
'
God out of
which abolishes the stagnation of mind the rock,' or
'
Mithras out of the rock,'
and has the effect of causing mental became one of the commonest formulas
states which regard things of the lower of the cultus." — J. M. ROBEBTSOS,
Pagtn Christs, p. 318.
life as fixed and permanent, to quake " Mithras " is a symbol of the Higher
with fear. The " angel " signifies the " cave " is a symbol of the soul
Self and
positive spiritual action from within
in which the Self is manifested (born).
which transfigures the conditions.
See CATTLE, CAVE, CLOUD, EXODUS,
See ANGELS, EARTHQUAKE, LAZARUS,
HOUSE OF BONDAGE, MANNA, M: :
SEPULCHRES, SPICES, SUNDAY, TOMB.
CHIZEDEC, MOSES, PARABLE, PEOPLE,
ROCK, SPIRITUAL:— SEA, STONE, WATER.
and beauty as the lower desiras and The lower self aspires tlirough
the offering up of the desires, and lower offers up to the Higher the
• affections, emotions, and desires, in
consequently retard the growth of the
ideals (gods). order that it may progress.
" The main object of sacrificial per " For what do the sacrifices of those
animals designate, except the death
formances generally is the re-construction
universe, of the Only-Begotten ? What do th*
of Pragapati, the personified
and the divine body of the Sacrificer." — sacrifices of those animals signify, except
644
1AGRIFICER SACRIFICER
he extinction of our carnal life." — " Soma thought, I must not become
'
IT. GBEOORY, Morals on the Book of Job, sacrificial food for the gods with my
fol.
" I,III.Fire,
p. 296.
the Acceptor of sacrifices,
whole self." That form of his which was
most pleasing he accordingly put aside.
avishing away from them their dark- . . . Then as to why he is called Yajna
teas, give the light." — CATHERINE OF (sacrifice). Now when they press him,
; PNA, Dialogo, 85.
i they slay him ; and when they spread
*"
Multitudes of people there are all him, they cause him to be born." — Sola.
.!><mt us, who thoroughly accept it as BrAh., III. 9, 4, 22-3.
he great law and necessity of human The Divine Life (Soma) in emanat
ife that there must be self-sacrifice. . . .
["hey see that the world would be a ing becomes dual, — higher and lower.
Ireadful and intolerable place if every The higher Self (the most pleasing)
ireature in it lived only for his own mere remains inoperative and potential.
tnmediate indulgence. They own that The lower Self limits itself (is sacrificed)
he higher nature and the higher purpose
iverywhere have a right to the sub- in matter during the period of invo
niasion of the lower, and they freely lution. When fully involved he dies.
iccept the conviction that the lower Then afterwards, when the " crucified "
nust submit. There is the need that a Self, or Archetypal Man, from One
nan should sacrifice himself to himself,
lis lower self to his higher self, his passions becomes many (is spread), he is born
*> his principles. There is the need of in each soul or quality during the
lacrificing one's self for fellowmen. There period of evolution.
B the highest need of all, the need of " Christ is the offering, Christ is the
giving up our will to God's. ...
I have
i right to give the less as a burnt offering
priest, Christ is the offerer. . . . Thus in
the self-same type the offerer sets forth
*> the greater." — PHIL. BROOKS, Serm., Christ in His person, as the One who
Toy o] Self-sacrifice. became man to meet God's require
See ALTAR, BEASTS, BURNT OFFER- ments : the offering presents Him tn
CNO, FAT, FIRE, OBLATION, OFFERING, His character and work, as the victim by
which the atonement was ratified ; while
ROASTED FLESH, SAVOUB. the priest gives us a third picture of
Him, in His official relation, as the
SACRIFICER, THE:— appointed mediator and intercessor." —
A symbol of the Supreme, who in A. JUKES, Law of the Offerings, pp. 36, 37.
" Hence arose the myths which repre
manifestation limits his own nature
and conditions his activity. sent sacrifice as the first act in the
" The name of the First Celestial cosmogony. It was by sacrifice, — it is
not said to whom, — -that the gods
Emperor was Tae-haou, — Excessive Splen- delivered the world from chaos, just as
iour. He was also called Fuh-he, or it is by sacrifice that man prevents it
Paou-he, ' the Sacrificer.' The tradition from lapsing back into it, and the dis
s that he had no father, was the first to memberment of the primeval giant
reign, and that his name was Fung, Purusha, whose skull was fabled to form
meaning wind, spirit, breath." — Chinese the heavens and his limbs the earth,
Records, lvn>i>, China. came to be regarded in India as the first
The First Logos is the Supreme act of sacrifice. What is more, the gods
I nr ffablo Potency, which, in the second being inseparable from the world, their
existence must have been preceded by
aspect of its forthgoing, is said to have
" sacrifice " and the " sacri- sacrifice ; hence the singular myth which
been the represents the Supreme Being as sacri
ri'-i-r," inasmuch as it is that limita ficing himself in order to give birth
tion of being which is offered to itself, to other existences." — A. BARTH, The
or that limitation of itself which is Religion* o} India, p. 37.
" Chaos " being the condition out
endured for the sake of its sentient
of which arises the first duality, —
universe. It is inwardly received that
the Supreme is Self-derived, neither spirit and matter, —it is said that the
primal differentiations (gods) delivered
begotten, nor created, but Self-exist
the soul (world) from chaos by sacri
ent. Wind, spirit, breath, are all
fice. This they did by becoming in
symbols of emanation, to which the
volved in matter, as the first qualities
forth-pouring from the Absolute is
of Spirit.
comparable.
"
The Tandya-brahmana makes the Man prevents the soul from lapsing
Lord of creatures offer himself up as a back into unfruitfulness by the sacri
sacrifice. Even Sacrifice (Yajna) itself fice of his lower nature, which implies
was sometimes personified as a god." —
the evolution of his higher, and the
MON. WILLIAMS, Religious Thought in
India, p. 23. reappearance of the ideals (gods).
645
SAGE SAGITTARIUS
" Purusha," the Spirit involved in . . . The life of God has been laJd dour
matter, that is, the introduction into in us, triumphs in us, and in us will ascend
in glory and majesty to the Eternal
the vibrations of atoms of all the again." — K. •}. CAMPBELL, Serrn., T-t
energies and qualities afterwards to Book of Destiny.
" In its generalised form this higi
be evolved out of atomic vibrations,
is the Archetypal Man whose dis truth (Divine Self-sacrifice) has been
'
recognised even in Buddhism. In a!
memberment, or division into many, the world there is not one spot so huge
constitutes the origin of tho human as a mustard seed where the Buddha
race with its multitude of separate has not surrendered his body for the
'
souls. good of the creatures (L. Hearn). Here
Buddha is plainly not Gautama, but th*
The " sacrifice " is the involution divine in man. Christians can point,
and apparent death (latency) of the with far more force, to the sacrament or
Divine qualities. But the Gods are symbol of this divine sacrifice in the
inseparable from the souls, and as historical Passion of the Son of God."—
W. R. INGE, Paddock Lectures, p. 71.
the highest ideals, they come to life " God has no self-life, but realises His
within us as our natures are purified life in the life of all, and in giving of
and perfected. Himself away becomes the life of all—
" But when the fullness of the time it means the clear recognition of this by
was come, God Bent forth his Son, made the heart, and such an action following
of a woman, made under the law. To on the recognition as unites us in similar
redeem them that were under the law, sacrifice to the life of God, till we too
that we might receive the adoption of find our only being along with Him, in
sons. And because ye are sons, God hath the being of all which lives by Him."—
sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your STOPFORD A. BROOKE, Serm., /ndiri-
hearts, crying, Abba, Father." — GAL. iv. duality.
4-6. See ALTAR GROUND, ALTAR (fire).
When the Absolute outbreathed, ARC. MAN, ATONEMENT, BUDDHA,
the Second Logos was emanated to CRUCIFIXION, DISMEMBERMENT, EVO
become the Divine Sacrifice, as Spirit LUTION, FUH-HE, GODS, HORSB SACRI
involved in Matter, —Maya, Mother, — FICE, INVOLUTION, LAMB OF cor,
the veil of matter (feminine) in which MARUTS, MAYA (higher),- MELCHIZE-
manifestation takes place. Spirit DEK, MOTHER (divine), PKAGAPATI
thereby becomes conditioned, i.e. (relaxed), RECESSION, PURUSHA, QTJZ-
limited by law. Matter is receptive TZALCOATL, REDEMPTION, SACRIFICE,
to energy or vibration, adapted to SOMA, VlSVAKABMAN.
take impress from Spirit, and so are
SAGE :—
originated phenomena — the expres
sions of Spirit in nature. A symbol of the Self or ego.
After the involution of the World- See DEATII (Yama), PRAGAFATI.
soul, the One Soul separates into many SAGES, GREAT :—
souls, each of which has to evolve the '
A symbol of the spiritual Egos.
qualities and Spirit with which it is the Divine Sparks, the Monads
endowed. It is in this evolution that Life.
the redemption takes place, for there " The great sages approached Maiiu.
arise in the souls the inner spiritual who was seated with a collected mini
vibrations, which, once established, and having duly worshipped him, spate,
play upon the several egos " under etc." — Laws of Munu, 1. 1.
the law,'1 and raise them to the
The spiritual Monads descended to
" adoption of sons," who cry, as it the mental plane whereon the Divine
were, for union with their Divine Mind was seated preparatory to going
source. forth : they became united with Him.
" At the centre of all existence, at the and they sought knowledge.
beginning of all beginnings, is a divine See MARUTS, MONAD OF IOT,
act of sacrifice ; without that primordial RISHES, SONS OF GOD.
sacrifice, there would have been no
material universe, no human life as such, SAGITTARIUS, THE ZODIACAl
no splendour of human achievement, SIGN :—
and no glorious end worth striving for.
God in Christ laid down his life in creation A symbol of the ninth period of
when time hegan, we are tho product of the cycle of life, in which the lovrer
it, and so aru all our struggles and pain. mind is perfected through evolu
04G
sAHTJ SAILOR
ion, and therefore " dies."
The cern about himself, and now no less than
rligher Self seated on the intelligence formerly. It has been, it is to this day,
" arrow " the soul — or rather the immaterial, un
horse) destroys with the
)f the Spirit the lower qualities, seen conception of man, which has been
opposed to the visible and actual world —
:hus enabling the lower consclous-
that has served exclusively to perpetuate
less to rise to the higher mind. our conception of a relatively permanent
See APOLLO, ARROW OF sprarr, and abiding order." — R. DIMSDALE
^R»ows (divine), HORSE, QUALITIES, STOCKEB, The Ood which ia Man, p. 61.
50DIAC. See ALTAR (fire), CAUSAL-BODY,
CORPSE, DEFUNCT, KA, KARANA, KHUS,
3AHU OF OSIRIS :— LAZARUS, MUMMY, PRANAS, RESUR
A symbol of the causal-body, RECTION, SOUL (middle), TCHEFET,
A hich is the receptacle, or seat, of VESTURES.
lie Spirit in the human soul, and
vhlch is built up from the potential SAIL OF A BOAT:—
v.(; tern as a result of the experiences A symbol of progress by means of
>f life in the physical body. mental currents through space of
" The texts show that the Egyptians mind, or through mental matter
relieved that, if the prescribed prayers of the soul.
vere said and the appropriate ceremonies " The chapter of living by air in
vere proparly performed over tho dead the Underworld. Vignette : the deceased
>ody by duly appointed priests, it holding a sail, symbolic of air." — BUDGE,
icquired the power of developing from Book of the Dead, p. 164.
>ut of itself an immaterial body called
Through the mind (air) the Divine
tdhu, which was able to ascend to heaven
ind to dwell with the gods there. The Life vivifies the soul on the lower
saint took the form of the body from planes (underworld).
vhich it sprang and was immortal, and " ' Tell me
my name,' saith the Sail ;
n it liveil tho soul." — BTTDOE, Book of '
Nut ' is thy name." — BUDOE, /,".-../.- of
he Dei<J, Vol. I. p. Iviii. the Dead, Ch. XCIX.
The " prayers " are the aspirations The meaning of the symbol
"
Sail " is :
'rom the lower self, without which progression through mental space (Nut)
ievelopment is impossible. The by means of currents of thought (air).
'
ceremonies " symbolise the process See AIR, BOAT ON RIVER, DEFUNCT,
>f the transmutation of qualities. The NUT.
priests " are spiritualised
'
mental
SAILOR OF THE BOAT :—
'orces operating to build up the
:ausal-body. The " dead body " is A symbol of the Divine Monad or
;he lower personality, which bsing a Ego, the conductor of the Soul.
" It is a matter of doubt whether soul
transient centre of consciousness is as the perfect realisation of the body
n itself lifeless. The immortal causal- may not stand to it in the same
sody (sahu) is developed in the image separable relation as a sailor to his
jf the perfected personality, which boat." — ARISTOTLE, De An. 413a, 6.
" ' Tell me
my name,' saith the Sailor ;
•nerges into the individuality. '
Traveller ' is thy name." — BUDOE, Book
" Ulrici's doctrine that we are, during
of the Dead, Ch. XCIX. " Sailor"
mr earthly probation, by tho action of The meaning of the symbol
jnr will, our moral decisions, and the
processes which go to the making of
is : — the Divine Spark of the soul, the
" pilgrim of the night " of the Tuat
character, building up within us a spiri
tual body, whose presence reveals itself (underworld).
n imperfect ways while we are yet in " To work with Christ is like hoisting
the flesh, but which will bo the fully your sail to the breeze and pushing out
ileveloped organ of tho soul after death, into the deep whither your own efforts
runs on lines very similar to Oriental teach- could never have propelled the boat of
incs on this subject, which have been your soul. Your will may keep you
reproduced in modern Theosophy. There rowing, but you will not make much
is something to be said for it, and it may headway without the sail of faith that
be that revelations are yet in store for the same will puts up, and the strong
humanity along this line of things as wind of heaven which is the saving Spirit
the result of future investigations" — J. of Christ." — R. J. CAMPBELL, Serm., The
BRIERLEY, Studies of the Soul, p. 111. Sovereignty of the Will.
" The entire aim, drift, and purpose of
See BOAT ON RIVER, MONAD OF LIFE,
religion might well be compendiously
summed up in the soul theory. The key NAME, PILGRIM, SHIP, SPARK, TUAT,
note to religion is the soul : man's con- WANDERER, WAYFARING MAN, WIND.
647
SAINTS SALMON
SAILS OF THE BLACK SHIP :— SAKAKI TREE OF HEAVEN :—
A symbol of the ambitions of the A symbol of the Divine Life (atma-
soul. buddhi) which flows through all
" They sot up their maat (in the black forms in the invisible and visible
ship) and spread the white sails forth, universe.
and the wind filled the sail's belly, and See CHRISTMAS-TREE, MITEGUKA,
the dark wave sang loud about the stern TAMA-OUSHI, TREE OF LIFE.
as the ship made way and sped across the
wave accomplishing her journey." — Iliad, SAKRIDAGAMIN INITIATION :—
Bk. I.
The mental qualities erect an This initiation, or raising of the
consciousness, is the arousing of
opinion of high import, which be
the higher intellect, bringing per
comes the means of raising the
ception of the Truth and the Life.
vehicle of mind by its enhanced re-
It corresponds with the derivation of
ceptiveness. And as this took place, knowledge from within, by the child
the lower emotions (wind) surged Jesus when he is said in the story
about the soul (ship). And thus the to discourse with the doctors.
soul hastened on its upward course See INITIATIONS, INTELLECT, JO
and accomplished its mission for the HANNA, WALKS.
time being.
See GREEKS, MAST, SHIP (black), SAKYAS, RACE OF MEN :—
WAVES, WIND. A symbol of the higher mental
faculties.
SAINTS, OR THE SANCTIFIED :—
A symbol of the qualities or souls SALAGYA, CITY:—
In harmony with the Divine nature, A symbol of the centre of per
and becoming purified and per fection, the Higher Self seated on
fected ; or finally being perfected the buddhic plane.
and attaining liberation from the See ILYA, ODOUR, SELF, TASTE,
lower nature at the end of the VIBHU, YESHTIKA.
cycle.
" They that believe are men in whom
' '
SALAMANDERS AND SYLPHS :—
human life is perfect in proportion to the These terms denote nature-spirit
completeness of their faith through the
Son of Man. They are men raised to the on the astral plane which build up
highest power. The man in whom Christ and weave together the forms of
dwells by faith is the man in whom the organisms. They are builders not
divine ideal of human life ia perfect, or architects. Their operations (not
is steadily becoming perfect, by the themselves) may be watched under
entrance into him of the perfect life of a microscope in the forming of
the man Christ Jesus, through obedience
plant cells.
and love." — PHILLIPS BROOKS, Serm.,
The Safety and Helpfulness of Faith. See DEVAS (lower), DRYAD, F :•-.••-
" For what is the goal to which
(the
saints) tend T The likeness of Qod in SALMON, FISH OF LOKE :—
Christ- — all His wisdom, His love, His A symbol of the lower self upon
holiness. He is all theirs, and all that He the astral plane submerged in the
is, is to be transfused into their growing
desire-nature.
greatness. On the one hand is infinite
" Loke considered what would be the
perfection, destined to be imparted to
the redeemed spirit. On the other hand strategem by which the Asar wouH
is a capability of indefinite assimilation endeavour to catch him as a salmon is
to, by reception of, that infinite perfec the waterfall." — The Punishment of Lck.
tion. We have no reason to set bounds Prose Edtla, Howrrr, Literature, etc.
to the possible expansion of the human At this early stage of human evolu
spirit. If only there be fitting circum tion it first of all became necessary for
stances and an adequate impulse, it may
have endless growth." — A. MACLAREN, the soul to work along the plane of
Sermons, 2nd Series, p. 193. desire, — seeking food, shelter, safety,
See AKHATS, CHRIST'S SECOND etc., for its physical body, so that it
COMING, INVOCATION, LIBERATION, might maintain its existence and
MONKS, RE-BIBTH, REDEMPTION, RE promote its well-being, while gatheriu
GENERATION, REMISSION, RESURREC such experience as came to it in tb
TION, RISHES, SALVATION, SOSHYANTS, play of ideas and the lower .motions-
TRI-RATNA, VICTORY. The higher ideals (Asar) would h
648
SALT SALVATION
course of time capture and subjugate SALVATION :—
the desire-mind (Loke). A symbol of the liberation of the
See ASAR, ASTRAL PLANE, DOORS soul from the lower nature, pre
(four), LOKE, NET OF ASAR, WATER ceded by the process of purification
(lower). through suffering and evil, during
the cycle of evolution.
SALT, SALTNESS:— But Christ is entered " into heaven
A symbol of truth regarded as itself, now to appear in the presence of
the means by permeation of raising God for vis : Nor yet that he should offer
himself often. . . . For then must he
the qualities. often have suffered since the foundation
" Salt is good: but if the salt have of the world : but now once in the end
lost itssaltness, wherewith will ye Reason of the world hath he appeared to put
it T have salt in yourselves, and be at away sin by the sacrifice of himself.
peace one with another." — MAKK ix. 50. And as it is appointed unto men once to
Truth is to be sought. Error can die, but after this the judgment : so
be no substitute for truth. Without Christ was once offered to bear the sins
of many ; and unto them that look for
truth there can be no progress. Truth him shall he appear the second time with
is the element of equity or equality out sin unto salvation." — HEB. ix. 24-8.
•which makes for peace in the soul, and The Higher Self (Christ) during the
ia an ingredient in the spiritual man. process of involution commences its
" Moreover, that salt is believed to be
evolution in the higher mind, the soul-
the savour of those two, the sky and the centre, and so forms the germ-soul.
earth." — Sata. Brdh. II. 1, 1, 6.
" The sky and the earth were originally This spiritual evolution proceeds up
close together. On being separated they wards and prepares the patterns on
said to each other, ' Let there be a com the higher planes, which, when the
mon sacrificial essence for us ! ' What lower evolution is begun, are capable
sacrificial essence there was belonging to
yonder sky, that it bestowed on this of being reflected downward on the
earth, that became the salt in the earth ; lower planes, where they become dis
and what sacrificial essence there was torted beyond recognition owing to
belonging to yonder sky, that became the fact that they do not appear in
the black spots in the moon." — Tail.
BrAh, I. 1, 3, 2. a sequential or coherent form in the
Spirit and matter were originally evolving souls of humanity.
combined. When they separated into So it is that Christ enters into
higher and lower natures, it became heaven and stands in the prasence of
necessary that there should be a the Supreme, while below, at the
" foundation of the world " and at the
reciprocating medium between them " end of the " of involution, he
and a means for raising the lower to ages
the higher. The higher nature possesses is the " Lamb slain," the Divine
love of the truth which the lower sacrifice, — the Archetypal Man, who
requires, and the higher is ready to dies once in order that the many
souls, who are his
" limbs," — his
bestow truth in response to the " members," — shall evolve in evil and
efforts and aspirations of the lower.
When the desires are sacrificed for sorrow, and finally be " washed in
love of the higher qualities, truth the blood of the Lamb," i.e. be puri
fied by the Divine Life which wells
(salt) permeates the lower nature
(earth). Love of truth in the higher up within the soul. When Christ shall
nature is reflected as recognition of appear a second time, it will be in
defects and ignorance (black spots) in the glorified souls of the saints await
the lower mind or personality (moon). ing their final deliverance, which is
" Salt in the Divine language is often the union of the lower self and the
a symbol of wisdom :
'
Lot your speech " marriage of the
" higher self, or the
be savoured with salt.' — F. E. HULME,
Lamb."
Symbolism in Christian Art, p. 210. " If then deliverance be based at one
See BLACK, EARTH, HEAVEN AND time on the conquest of all desire, and at
EARTH, HIGHER AND LOWER NATURES, another on the knowledge of the Brahma,
MOON, PERSONALITY, SACRIFICE, both may be regarded merely as the
SAVOUR, SEASONING, SEPARATION OP expression of one and the same thought.
. . . What keeps the soul bound in the
HEAVEN AND EARTH, SKY, SPOTTED, cycle of birth, death, and re-birth T
SUN (moon). Buddhism answers : desire and ignorance.
640
SALVE SAMKHAP.
Of the two the greater evil is ignorance, " Medea, who was an enchantress, gsv»
the first link in the long chain of causes Jason a salve to rub his body, shield, and
and effects, in which the sorrow-working spear. The virtue of this salve wouM
destiny of the world is fulfilled."- — DR. last an entire day, and protect alike
OLDENBERO, Buddha, etc., trans, p. 52. against fire and steel." — Argonautic ETJX-
" There is no such thing an individual dition, KEICHTLEY, Mythology.
retribution or individual salvation. For From Wisdom (Medea) comes the
good or for evil the human race is a intuition which exercises over the
solidarity ; we are all members one of
another ; we suffer and achieve in com lower mind an irresistible sway as
mon. There is no heaven that does not soon as it becomes established. Wis
imply willingness to share the sinner's dom presents the lower Self with that
hell ; there is no hell that is not heaven which reconciles difficulties and causes
in the making. God has no interest in
punishment as such, and no evil-doer can all seeming incongruities to be made
bear his punishment alone. Indeed, there plain. The " body " ia a symbol of
is no such thing as punishment in the desire, the " shield " of will, and the
sense that so much pain must be endured " spear " of intention. The " virtue
for so much sin." — R. J. CAMPBELL, " "
Thursday Mornings, p. 166. of the salve is said to last a day,"
" The way Christ saves you is to take inasmuch as it signifies that subtle
possession of your soul and conform it force from above, which, acting on
entirely to his own likeness, and this he the lower planes, enables the ego
cannot do until you yourself see what is
needed." — R. J. CAMPBELL, Serm., Hell. thereon to rise a stage above where
" By the deeds of the law, shall no man it formerly stood ; and to serve as
living be justified. Salvation is by faith : a protection against " fire and steel,"
a state of heart right with God. . . . Sal
symbolic of disintegrating and crys
vation is God's Spirit in us, leading to
good. Destruction is the selfish spirit in tallising forces.
us, leading to wrong." — F. W. ROBERT See ABSYRTUS, GOLDEN FLEECE,
SON, Sermons,
" The gift and
3rd Series, p. 249. INTUITION, JASON, MEDEA, SHIELD,
blessing of salvation is SPEAR, WISDOM.
primarily a spiritual gift, and only in
volving outward consequences second
arily and subordinately. It mainly con SAMAN (CONCILIATION)
sists in the heart being "at peace with God, VERSES :—
in the whole soul being filled with Divine Symbolic of spiritual qualities and
affections, in the weight and bondage of
powers.
transgression being taken away, and " Brihat and Rathantera " verses
substituted by the impulse and the life
of the new love. Therefore, neither God signify government through Wisdom
can give, nor man can receive, that gift and Love ; " Syaita and Nandhasa,"
upon any other terms than just this, Truth and Goodness ; " Vairapa
that the heart and nature be fitted and and Vairaga," Indifference to Form
adapted for it. Spiritual blessings require and the lower Attachment ; " Sak-
n spiritual capacity for the reception of vara and Raivata," Reality and
them ; or, as my text says, you cannot Being; " Bhadra and Yagna," Will
have the inheritance unless you are sons
and Wisdom.
(Rom. viii. 17)." — A. MACLAREN, Sermons,
].»< S tries, p. 70. See BHIHAT, VAIRDPA. YAONA.
See ADOPTION, ABC. MAN, ATONE
MENT, BLESSING, BONDAGE, CHRIST, SAMAS :—
CHRIST'S SECOND COMING, CONQUEROR, A symbol of the Divine Forces of
CRUCIFIXION or CHRIST, ESCAPE, EVO the universe.
LUTION, IGNORANCE, IMAGE, INVOLU See NERYOSANG, OM, THRTT*.
TION, LAMB or GOD, LETTER, LIBERA UDGITHA.
TION, MARRIAGE, MEMBERS, RE-BIRTH, SAMKHARA OR SANKHARA :—
REDEMPTION, REGENERATION, RESUR
A symbol of the archetypal causal-
RECTION, ROCK OF SALVATION, SACRI
body on the buddhic plane contain
FICE, SAINTS, SEALED LETTER, SORROW, ing the prototypes of all things and
SUFFERING, VICTORY, WASHED (blood). qualities that are to appear in the
universe and soul.
SALVE OF MEDEA :— " The word Sankhara is derived frorr>
A symbol of the intuition, which, a verb which signifies to arrange, adorr-
when realised, reconciles the mind prepare. Snnkhara (conformations) is both
ot the troubles and difficulties of the preparation and that prepared. . . .
life. To the Buddhist mind, the made thing he?
650
SAMKHARAS SANDALS
existence only and solely in the process plunged into spiritual ignorance.
of being made ; whatever is, is not so For
much a something which is, as the process this ignorance is due to the ego's
rather of a being, self -generating and identification of itself with the great
self-again-consuming being." — H. OLDEN- illusion of phenomenal existence
BKRO, Buddha, p. 242.
through protracted periods of time.
See BOAT SEKTET, CAUSAL-BODY, But those egos who do not identify
IONOBANCE, KABANA, SKANDHAS, themselves with their lower nature,
VESTUBES. and who turn to the truth within, are
SAMKHARAS (AGGREGATE OF liberated from reincarnation.
FORMATIONS) :— See ABBAXAS, BONDAGE, CHABIOT,
A symbol associated with Dhamma CIBCLE OF EXISTENCE, DAY (great),
(karma). It signifies usually the IGNORANCE, INCARNATION OF SOULS,
transitory mental type-forms which LEVIATHAN, LIBEBATION, MANVAN-
change with every personality.
" Impermanent truly are the Sank- TABA, MONAD OF LIFE, NAKEDNESS,
NIGHT, NIBVANA, QUATEBNABY, RE-
haras, liable to origination and decease ;
as they arose so they pass away ; their IXCABNATION, SERPENT (ananta),
disappearance is happiness." — Ibid. , p. 25 1. STRIDES, TUAT, UPANISHAD, YEAB,
See CONSCIOUSNESS, FOBMS, IONOB ZODIAC.
ANCE, KABMA, SKANDHAS.
SAND CARRIED FROM WEST TO
SAMSARA :— EAST :—
A symbol of the cycle of life on A symbol of the lower nature
the lower planes in which the spiri brought from its lowest condition
tual egos are involved.
" Samsara, the course of the world, the (sunset) to its highest state (sun
circle of cosmic existence, the succession rise).
of births and deaths." — MAX MULLEK, See EAST, SHABTI, WEST.
Theosophy, etc., p. 277.
" All the Upanishads, even the oldest,
SANDAL, OR SHOE:—
when they discuss the conditions of A symbol of relativity in the
bondage in the samsara and of deliver progress of the soul.
ance therefrom, distinguish between the " Jason arrived at lolous with only one
imprisoned soul and that (soul) which
sandal, having lost the other in crossing
has been delivered, between the soul
entering on deliverance and that to which the river Anaurus." — The Argonautic
it enters in ; and thus often enough a Expedition, KEIQHTLEY, Mythology.
poetic personification of the two con The Self, thp Saviour, is said to
ditions is arrived at, as of the souls im arrive on the mental plane to be bom
prisoned in samsara, and of the divine within the soul, minus a " sandal," —
emancipated souls." — DEUSSEN, Phil, of
Upanishada,
that is to say, without the power to
p. 258.
The spiritual egos entering upon proceed mentally, or having no means
the conditions of manifestation are for self-expression. The " one sandal "
is a symbol of relativity, implying that
imprisoned and obscured therein. They
can only express their nature by over the perfect duality of spirit-matter
coming these conditions and so being cannot be expressed actually on the
delivered therefrom. They have to lower planes. The " losing of a
sandal
" implies that the inner sense
traverse the cycle of life and rise from
the lower nature as glorified images of of power is not yet realised in the
soul, though the means for attaining
the Divine nature of the Supreme.
"
Those who again and again go to it is now present. The " river Anau
samsara with birth and death, to exist rus
" signifies limitation, that which
ence in this way or that way, — that is separates higher from lower, truth
the state of avigga (ignorance). For this revealed, definition of mental con
avigga is the great folly by which this
existence has been traversed long, but cepts, or that which is made evident.
those beings who resort to knowledge do See ANAURUS, FOOT, IOLCUS, JASON,
not go to re-birth." — Sutta-nipdta, 729, 730 SHOES.
Those spiritual egos, or monads of
life, who time after time descend from SANDALS, OR SHOES:—
the higher planes to the cycle of the Symbolic of power to advance and
quaternary, therein to be embodied attain Self-expression.
in forma of one kind or another, are See FEET, SHOES, WALKING.
651
SANNYASIN SARASVAT
SANDS OF THE SEASHORE :— SAP, OR LIFE-SAP :—
A s> in hoi of the astro -mental A symbol of the Divine Life (blood).
plane. See BLOOD, Cow (spotted), FIG-
" They drew JUICE, HOMA-JUICE, PHAGAPATI (re
up their black ship to
land high upon the sands." — Iliad, laxed), SOMA-JUICE, TORTOISE.
Bk. I.
See GINUNGA, SHIP (black), SHORE SAPANDAR :—
OF SEA. A symbol of buddhi.
" Invoke thou the strong wind create:
SANJAYA, THE CHARIOTEER OF
DHRITA-RASHTRA :— by Mazda Sapandftr, the pure daughter
of Hormazd."— Vendidad, XIX.
A symbol of natural law which Invoke thou Soul ! the Divine
brings about progress of the Instinct- Breath, — the Holy Spirit, which is
nature.
the functioning of the Absolute upon
See DHBITA-BASHTRA.
Buddhi.
SANNYASIN, OR BHIKSHU :— See BREATH (divine), BUDDHI, HOLT
A symbol of an ego who has GHOST.
attained liberation from the lower
SAPANDOMAD, QUEEN
nature and " cast oft everything from
OF
l".
The Logos, having now so far Atma-buddhi-manas, organised by
accomplished His course in discip is the
the process of Involution,
lining the soul by means of a set
Archetypal Man, or Divine Image,
religious system (magic), is said to be
from and by means of which ali
Lord of the astral sea, and now is able
human souls (worlds) are produced
to dwell at peace in the sublimated
as potential copies having impressed
sense-nature, free of unruly desires.
on their very nature the image of
The reference to " travelling by night "
their Divine Progenitor. And as the
is an allusion to the forgetting of
Great Archetypal Soul comprehends
all past experiences, which implies
in Itself three prototypal co-ordinated
the expunging of all pain and sorrow,
states of being, which are the astral
pleasure and sense-happiness, — the
body of desire (Nephesh), the mental
killing out of desire, which is com
body of thought and moral rule
patible with the beginning of a new
(Rua'h), and the causal-body as the
life conformable with the reign of
vehicle of the Individuality — atma-
the higher individuality.
" For what is denoted by the title of buddhi — (Neshamah), so the emanated
'
the sea,' but this world's bitternes souls are also possessed of three
raging in the destruction of the righteous ? potential states, namely, the mental-
Concerning which it is said by the Psalmist nature (B'ree-ah), the desire-nature
'
too, He gathereth the waters of the sea
(Ye-tzeer-ah), and the physical-nature
together as in a skin ' (Ps. xxxiii. 7).
For the Lord ' gathereth the waters of (A'seey-ah) and these three natures
;
the sea together as in a skin,' when dis constitute the Personality, which
is
posing all things with a wonderful govern the imperfect image below of tin
ance, He restrains the threats of the
carnal pent up in their hearts. Thus ' the perfect Individuality above. The
Lord treadeth upon the waves of the Personality when perfected becomes
sea." For when the storms of persecution one with the Individuality on the
lift up themselves, they are dashed in higher planes.
pieces in astonishment at His miracles." " Philo, however vague and uncertain
— GREGORY THE GREAT, Morals on the some of his thoughts may be, is quite
Book of Job, Vol. I. p. 501. distinct and definite when he speaks
cf
See ASTRAL PLANE, BOLTS, BTJDDHIC the Logos as the Divine Thought which
PLANE, EARTH, FIBE, MAGIC, MAN like a Seal is stamped upon matter aod
(natural), NAVIGATION, OCEAN, RA, likewise on the mortal soul. Nothing in
the whole world to him more Godlik*
is
an
WAVES. image of God, human reason is the ima£*
of the Logos. But we must distingui-sh
SEA, UNVINTAGED OR here, too, between man as part of tfa»
DARREN :— intelligible, and man as part of the visible
world. The former is the Perfect Seal,
A symbol of the unfructified lower the perfect idea or ideal of manhood, the
emotions ; or the astral desire- latter its more or less imperfect multipli
nature, which is Illusion, i.e. without cation in each individual man." — Xix
abiding reality. M0LLER, Theoaophy, etc., p. 409.
" As there was a previously existu.;
SEAL, GREAT SACRED :— idea of the particular mind, and also
of
this Great Seal comprehends throe stages, Works, Yonge, Vol. IV. p. 57.
002
SEALED SEASONS
" The bone and flesh which possess no The " letter " represents a scheme
n-riting are wretched, but, behold, the of salvation and information of spiri
writing of Unas is under the Great Seal,
and behold it is not under the little seal." tual conditions, and within this message
— BUDGE, Egyptian Magic, p. 124. the Spirit of Love and Truth awakens
The personalities who are without in the mind as tho most powerful
the inner guidance of the Spirit are attractive force in the universe, how
in wretched plight. But, observe, the ever feeble it may seem to be during
perfected soul is under the guidance times of obscuration.
of the Higher Self, and not under that (In the Greek Epitome of tho
of the lower self. Acts of Thomas by Niceta, Arch
" ' The seal shall be restored as clay, " letter "
bishop of Thessalonica, the
and shall stand as a garment ' (Job xxxviii. is taken to be a symbol of the Holy
14). For the Lord made man, whom He
fashioned after His own likeness, as a Scriptures : vide Professor Bonnet.)
kind of seal of His power. But yet it shall See, GNOSIS, KING, LETTER, PEARL,
be restored as clay ; because ...he is RELIGION, ROBE, SALVATION, SCRIP-
condemned by the death of the flesh, in TUBES, SERPENT (loud), WORDS OF
punishment of the pride he has com
mitted. For man, who has been formed POWER.
from clay and adorned with the likeness
of the Divine image, having received the SEALING THE LIPS (LOWER
gift of reason, forgets, when swelling with ASPECT) :—
pride of heart, that he was formed of the Symbolic of staying the attempts
basest materials. . . . And because he of the personality at expressing
lost the likeness of God by sin, but itself, or working as from itself.
returns by death to his own clay, it is
rightly said, ' The seal shall be restored See LIPS, MOUTH (opening), PER
as clay.' For our clay to ' stand as a SONALITY.
garment ' is for it to remain empty and
stripped off, even till the time of tho SEASONING WITH SALT AND
resurrection."
" And having been a TRIAL BY FIRE :—
' '
seal,' it appeared as ' clay in the eyes
A symbol of imparting spiritual
of tho Truth, when it lost, through the
wickedness of impiety, the mysteries of truth and spiritual energy, respec
the Word which it had received, and tively. — See COL. iv. 6.
chose to savour only of the things of See FIRE, SALT.
earth, which pollute." — ST. GHKOORY,
Morals on the Book of Job, Vol. III. SEASONS :—
pp. 316, 307. A symbol of cycles of manifesta
" The true ground of certainty lies in
this, that you have the Spirit in your
tion in which the soul evolves.
" Then Brahman
heart, operating its own likeness, and says to him : Who
moulding you, sealing you, after its art thou ? And he shall answer : I am
own stamp and image." — A. MACLAEEN, a season, and a child of tho seasons.
Sermons, 1st Series, p. 47. Sprung from the womb of endless space,
the seed of the wife, the light of tho year,
See ABC. MAN, ASEEYATIC, ATZE-
the Self of all that is ; what thou art.
IXJOTHIC, BOOK (God), BBEEATIC, EVO That am I." — Kaush. Upanixhad.
LUTION, IMAGE, INDIVIDUALITY, IN Then asks the Supreme, " Art thou
VOLUTION, MACROCOSM, MICROCOSM, different from God ?
" For through
NEPHESH, NESHAMAH, PERSONALITY, the causal-body it is that the soul
PROTOTYPES, RUAH. realises its Divine nature and ques
tions with the Supreme. And the
SEALED LETTER OF THE KING:— inner being of the soul shall answer,
A symbol of an impression in the " am but a phase of the universal
I
mind, of the existence of a higher life, and a child of the manifest
nature of goodness and truth, and I have sprung from the
cycles ;
the reality of its claim on the
allegiance of the soul.
matrix of infinite space, and am born
as a spiritual germ in Matter which
"And my letter was a letter which the
is now the purified lower nature,
King sealed with his right hand." — Hymn " Virgin-mother."
of the Soul, in the Acts of Judas Thomas. symbolised by the
And the inner message, which was I am a Spark of the Divine, evolved
an appeal to me through the higher through the cycle of the twelve
Bide of my consciousness, came with stages, by means of which growth ia
power from the Higher Self above. accomplished. I am the Self, there
663
SEASONS SEB
" The six periods during which, accord
fore, of all that is or can be, — That
ing to Zoroastrian doctrine, the world
which indeed Thou art, That am I." was created. In tho first period heaven
" When love has parried us above all
was created, in the second the waters,
things, above the light, into the Divine in the third the earth, in the fourth the
Dark, there we arc transformed by the trees, in the fifth the animals, and in
Eternal Word, who is the image of the the sixth man."— See Gen. i., M. HACG,
Father ; and as the air ia penetrated by Essays on Religion of Parsis, p. 192.
the sun, thus we receive in peace the
See ADAMAS (lower), JEons (twelve),
Incomprehensible Light, enfolding us and
penetrating us. What is this Light, if it DAYS, IABBAOTH, Six.
be not a contemplation of the Infinite
and an intuition of Eternity ? We beholil SEASONS, FIVE :—
that which we are, and we are that which
we behold, because our being, without A symbol of the five planes of
losing anything of its own personality manifestation within the cycle of
is united with the Divine Truth, which life.
respects all diversity." — RUYSBROECK, " And that Pragapati who became
De Conlem., p. 145. relaxed is the year ; and those five
" The overwhelming consensus of spiri
bodily parts of his (i.e. hair, skin, flesh,
tual testimony and probability is that our bone, and marrow) which became relaxed,
true being has never had any beginning are the seasons ; for there are five
at all and will never have an end. It is seasons, and five are those layors." —
eternal, the outbreathing of the spirit of
Sola. Br&h., VI. 1, 2, 18.
God himself. That in us which is im The Archetypal Man, being per
perishable is of the divine essence, and
is as certain to find its way back towards fected in the cycle of involution,
its source, as the rivers flow towards the thereafter suffered a reversed process
sea." — R. J. CAMPBKLL, Serm., The and became segregated for the cycle
Eternal Self.
" Nature is a machine, compounded of evolution. The five planes (physical,
of wheels and moved by steady powers. astral, mental, buddhic, and atmici.
Hence it goes in rounds or cycles, return which had received their qualities and
ing again and again into itself, producing potencies in involution, •were now to
thus seasons, months and years ; repeat
evolve the same in multiplicity of
ing its dews, and showers, and storms,
and varied temperatures ; in the same forms. The five planes are the five
circumstances or times, doing much the layers or regions of the universe and
same things. But it is not so in the soul.
affairs of a mind, a society, or an age. " And those five bodily parts of his,
There the motion is never in circles, but the seasons which became relaxed, an
onward, eternally onward. Nothing is the regions ; for five in number are th*
ever repeated. No mind or spirit can regions, and five those layers : when he
reproduce a yesterday. No age, the age builds up the five layers, he builds him
or even year that is past. And where the up with the regions." — Ibid., VI. 1, 2, 19.
outward conditions appear to be exactly
The inner Self is built up as mastery
the same, the inward states and spiritual
connections may be so various as to take over the lower planes is achieved.
away all resemblance. . . . Hence, while The lower conditions are the means
the course of nature is a round of repe by which the Self is manifested in
tition;, the course of the supernatural
the soul.
repeats nothing, and for that reason
takes an aspect of variety that appears See ALTAR (fire), ABC. MAN, ASTRAI
even to exclude the fact of law. But it is PLANE, ATMA, BONES, BUDDHIC PLASB
only in appearance. God's perfect wisdom DISMEMBERMENT, ELEMENTS (fivel
still requires the same things to be done EVOLUTION, FIVE, INVOLUTION,
in the same circumstances, and when
not the same, as nearly the same as the MARROW, PRAGAPATI (relaxed;,
circumstances are nearly resembled. SKIN, WORLDS (five), YEAR.
Everything transpires in the uniformity
of law." — H. BUSHNEM., Nature and the SEB, KRONUS:—
Supernatural, p. 185.
See ATMAN, BRAHMA, DEMIURGE A symbol of Time in relation to
SEKHET-HETEP, OR FIELD OF
PEACE :— SELF, SUPREME; AND LIVING,
OR INDIVIDUAL SELF :—
A symbol of Nirvana, Devachan,
or a buddhi-manasic state of con Symbols of the Logos or God
sciousness.
Manifest, and the indwelling Spirit
" Meat-offerings or incarnate God within the human
and entrance into the
soul. The Two are One.
presence of the god Osiris shall be granted " This Self is the Lord of all, this the
to him (the soul victorious and righteous)
together with a homestead for ever in internal ruler, this the source of lE
Sekhet-hetepu, oa unto the followers of things ; this is that out of which aS
Horus " (Papyrus of Ani). — BUDGE, Book things proceed, and into which they
of the Dead, p. 26. shall pass bark again." — AfandStya
The liberated soul, victorious over Upanishad.
" There are two. one knowing
the lower nature, shall partake of (isvaral
" fruits of the " the other not -knowing (giva), both nn-
the Spirit and become born, one strong , the other weak ; then
united to the Higher Self (Osiris). is she, the unborn, through whom each
He shall possess a " mansion " or man receives the recompense of ha
works ; and there is the Infinite Setf
state of consciousness in Devachan,
under all forms, but himself inactive
as is bestowed upon all the saints When a man finds out these three, thmt
of Christ (Horus), who rise with is Brahma." — Svetas. Upanishad, I. 8, 9.
him in the resurrection of the There are two modes of the Divine
perfected. Life, one, the Higher Self, wise and
See BUDDHTC PLANE, CULTIVATION, all-perceiving ; the other, the lower
DEVACHAN, FRUIT, GARDEN OF REST, Self, ignorant and acquiring know
668
SELF SELF
ledge ; both unmanifest exteriorly, tasks and painful experiences, but you
one powerful in the Divine scheme, must go on until your goal is attained,
because you are being driven thereto
the other oppressed by the lower by the divine force of your own soul." —
conditions. There is Wisdom, the R. J. CAMPBELL, Serm., Who Compels f
" Tin--
buddhic principle, unmanifest out larger self (of a man) is in all
wardly, through whose functionings probability a perfect and eternal spiritual
being integral to the being of God. His
each ego receives the transmutations of surface self, his Philistine self, is the
his qualities according to his efforts incarnation of some portion of that true
after goodness, love, and truth. eternal self which is one with God. The
And there is the Absolute Being dividing-line between the surface self
and the other self is not the definite
subsisting under all appearances, but demarcation it appears to be. To the
Itself unconditioned and latent. When higher self it does not exist. To us it
the ego attains all Truth, and identifies must seem that to all intents and pur
himself with the three modes of the poses the two selves in a mnn are two
beings ; but that is not so :
Divine Life, he is pure Spirit, — that
separate
they are one, although the lower, owing
is God. to its limitations, cannot realise the
" He who seeth the Supreme Being fact. If my readers want to know whether
existing alike imperishable in all perish I think that the higher self is conscious
able things, sees indeed. Perceiving the of the lower, I can only answer, ' Yes,
same Lord present in everything and I do, but I cannot prove it ; probabilities
everywhere, he does not by the lower point that way.' . . . The true being is
eelf destroy his own soul, but goeth to consciousness ; the universe visible and
the supreme end. He who seeth that all invisible is consciousness. The higher
his actions are performed by nature only, self of the individual man enfolds more
and that the self within is not the actor, of the consciousness of God than the
eees indeed. And when he realises per lower, but lower and higher are the same
fectly that all things whatsoever in being. This may be a difficult thought to
nature are comprehended in the One, grasp, but the time is rapidly approach
he attains to the Supreme Spirit." — ing when it will be more generally accepted
Bhagavad-Qita, XIII. 27-30. than it is now." — R. J. CAMPBELL, The
" view of human personality
Juliana's New Theology, p. 32.
is remarkable, as it reminds us of the See ABSOLUTE, ABC. MAN, ATMAN,
Neo-platonic doctrine that there is a BIRDS (two), BBAHMA, BCDDHI,
higher and a lower self, of which the
former ia untainted by the sins of the CHRIST, CONSCIOUSNESS, EMPEROR,
latter. '
I saw and'
understood full FIO-FBDTT, FIRST-BORN SON, GOD, GOD
surely,' she says, that in every soul HEAD, HEROIC BUNKER, HIGHER AND
that shall be saved there is a godly will LOWER SELVES. HlRANYAOABBHA, IN
that never assented to sin, nor ever
shall ; which will is so good that it may CARNATION, ISVABA, JESUS (Son of
never work evil, but evermore continually God), JOB, MAUI, MESSIAH, MONAD,
it willeth good, and worketh good in the PTAH, SEASONS, SON OF QOD, SONS
sight of God. We all have this blessed
OF GOD, TBTNITY, WISDOM.
•will whole and safe in our Lord Jesus
' ' ' '
Christ.' This godly will or substance
to spark of the German
SELF, LOWER :—
corresponds the
I
mystics. ' saw no difference,' she says,
' between God and our substance,
This symbol can be taken in two
but, senses, — higher and lower. In the
"
as it were, all God.' — W. R. INOE, higher sense It signifies the Higher
Christian Mynliri.im, p. 206.
" Behind all this play of mental causa Self incarnate in the human soul
tion there all the while stood that Self, and striving to gain the mastery of
which was at once the condition of ita the lower nature and attain full
and the First Cause of ita expression of Itself. In the lower
...
occurrence,
action. As a matter of fact we know sense, the symbol stands for the
that this Self is here, and that it can thus illusory and fleeting lower personality,
be proved to be a substance standing — the sense of separate consciousness
under the whole of that more superficial and will in the lower mind.
display of mental causation which it is
able to look upon introspectively — and "The wise man should raise the self
thin almost as impersonally as if it were by the Self ; let him not suffer the Self
regarding the display as narrated by to bo lowered ; for Self is the friend of
another mind." — ROMANES, Mind and self, and in like manner, self is its own
Motion, p. 137. enemy. The Self if the friend of the self
" The deeper soul within you is one of him in whom the self by the Self is
with the Soul of the universe, and will vanquished ; but to the unsubdued self
not be denied ita heritage. You may the Self verily becometh hostile as an
trifle with it, or try to avoid arduous enemy." — Bhagavad-Oita, VI. 6 6.
669
SENSE SENSE
The wise ego should raise the per SENSE ORGANS, OR FIVE OR
sonality by the Higher Self. Let him GANS OF KNOWLEDGE :—
not suffer the Divine nature to be Symbolic of the soul's five means
obscured ; for the Higher Self is the of perception on the lower planes.
" To the brain as the central organ,
upholder of the personality, which of
itself gravitates downward to desire and its two dependents the sensible and
the motor nerves, corresponds the relation
and sense. The Higher Self is in of manas (mind and conscious will) to the
harmony and union with the raised five jndna-indriyas, or organs of know
consciousness (self) of the ego in ledge (these are, following the order of
whom the illusive, separated self is the five elements to which they corre
spond, — hearing, touch, sight, taste, and
by the Higher Self dissipated. But to smell), and the five karma-indriyas, or
the averted and undisciplined lower organs of action (speech, hands, feet,
personality, the Higher Self has the and the organs of generation and excre- i
1
SEPARATION SEPARATION
SKANDHAS, REINCARNATION, VITAL SEPARATION OF HEAVEN AND
AIBS. EARTH :—
A symbol of the origination
SEPARATION FROM THE WHOLE, of Spirit-matter, which succeeds
OR SEPARATENESS :— unity cf substance In the unmani-
A symbol of the fall of Spirit, or fest Source. The Monad divides
and becomes the Duad — Spirit and
the ego, Matter, whereby Is
Into
Matter, — between the polarities of
produced the lower consciousness,
which all manifestation proceeds.
which has the illusory sense of " Heaven and earth were anciently of
separateness.
" And men were constituted, and the one form : from these, as soon as they
were separated from each other, all
other animals, as many as have life. things were produced and brought to
And the men have inhabited cities and light, — trees, birds and beasts, and the
works constructed as among us, and race of mortal men." — EURIPIDES, Mena-
they have Sun and Moon and other lippe apud Diod. Sic. I. i, e, 7.
things as among us ; and the earth " The myth of Dyaus, the sky, and
brings forth for them many things of Prithivi, the earth, once joined and now
all sorts, of which they carry the most separated, is the basis of a great chapter
serviceable into the house and use them. in Mythology, such as the mutilation of
These things then I have said concern Uranus by Cronus, and other tales of
ing the separation, that not only among a distinctly savage type." — W. CROOKE,
us would the separation take place, Pop. Rel. of N. India, Vol. I. p. 26.
but elsewhere too." — Anaxagoras, FAIR " Dyaus the Heavens, and Prithivi
BANKS, 10. the Earth, were once joined, and subse
And the mind (men), with the sub quently separated from one another." —
human qualities, the instincts, passions, MUIE, Sanscrit Texts, V. 23.
" The story is told here
and desires (animals), came into being. (in Nanumanga
And the mind operates through its island) also of the union of the heavens
and the earth, and of their separation,
centres of activity on the mental and the elevation of the former by the
plane, and through the organised sea serpent." — G. TUBNER, Samoa, p. 288.
"
vehicles ; and the miiid derives know Rangi and Papa, or Heaven and
Earth, were the source from which, in
ledge from the Higher Self (sun) and the beginning, all things originated.
the lower self (moon), and from the Darkness then rested upon the heaven
mental faculties, the senses, etc. For and upon the earth, and they still both
clave together, for they had not yet been
the lower nature (earth) yields experi
rent apart " (New Zealand Myth). —
ences of many kinds, of which those G. GREY, Polynesian Mythology.
that are capable of transmutation are " The order of creation, according to
by this means conveyed to the causal - Hawaiian folk-lore, was that after heaven
and earth had been separated, and the
body (house) for its nourishment and
ocean had been stocked with its animals,
growth. All this archetypal develop the stars were created, then the moon,
ment is preparation for the Separa then the sun. In this order the Marquesan
tion or Fall, when Spirit and Matter legend agrees with the Hawaiian, and
become apart and distinct in opera both agree exactly with the Babylonian
legend of the cuneiform inscriptions."—
tion and function. This "fall" A. FOBNANDER, Polynesian Race, Vol. I.
extends not only from above to p. 76.
below, but as " separateness " it is The stocking of the astral plane
universal in nature. (sea)with the desires (animals), is
" What, then, is the thing against
followed by the awakening of mind
which we have to strive in our eftorts (stars), the personality (moon), and
to achieve the good ? It is just the one
general tendency to separatemess, to then the incarnate Self (sun). This
particularism, which is a feature of is the true order of appearance in
material existence. The downward ten the growth of the soul regarded from
dency in morals is always towards par below in the cycle of evolution. In
ticularism, just as the upward tendency
ia towards wholeness." — K. J. CAMPBELL, the period of involution there is a
Serm., The Sense of Sin. reverse order as in Genesis. First the
See ANIMALS, ARROGANT, ATTACH Self or higher Individuality (sun) in
MENT, BONDAGE, CITY, EARTH, FALL, germ within the world -soul ; then
FATK, HOUSE, I
AM, KAMA, LOTOS, the germ of personality (moon) on
MAN, MOON, SERPENT (water), SHEEP the astral plane, and lastly the mental
(lost), SPIRIT, SUFFERING, SUIT. faculties (stars) on the plane of mind.
671
SEPHIROTH SEPULCHRES
" Of old, Heaven and Earth were not (4) Cheted = Mercy.
yet separated, and the In and Yo (Chinese (5) Geburah = Severity or Judgment.
Yin and Yang) not yet divided." — W. G. (G) Tiphereth = Beauty.
ASTON, Shinto, p. 84. (7) Netzach = Victory.
" For air and aether are separated from (8) Hod = Glory.
the surrounding mass ; and the surround (!)) Yesod = Foundation.
ing mass is infinite in quantity." — (10) Malkuth = The Kingdom."
Anaxagorcu, FAIRBANKS, 2. " To the first world of Atziluth are
For Spirit and Matter are external referred Kether, Chokmah and Binah :
from the Absolute ; to the second world of Brink are allocated
emanations
Chesed, Geburah and Tiphereth." — Ibid.,
duality proceeds from Unity — the pp. 31. 33.
Ultimate Reality. The first three Sephiroth are on
" But before thesewere separated, when
the highest planes, the next three
all things were together, not even was
any colour clear and distinct, for the are on the mental plane. Chesed
mixture of all things prevented it." — (merit) signifies the individuality ;
Ibid., 4. Qeburah (demerit) the personality, and
But ere the forthgoing of the Divine Tiphereth the perfected causal-body
Life took place, when no appearance and ego. Netzaeh and Hod signify
was made manifest, no sign was shown respectively the soul's triumph over
of maya : for all as yet was in the the lower nature, and the treasure laid
Absolute, and relativity was not up in heaven. Yesod is a symbol of
apparent. the physical body through which
See ABSOLUTE, AIR AND AETHER,
experience is gained and progress
COSMOS, CREATION, CRONTJS, DARK made possible. Malkttih is the buddhic
NESS, HEAVEN AND EARTH, IN principle which brings about the
VOLUTION, KAMA, KHIEN, MAYA transmutation of the lower into the
(lower), MIXTURE, MONAD, PILLARS
higher.
OF SHU, PLANTS, RANOI, RAVENA,
See ATZEELOOTH, BINAH, BREEATIC
RONOO, Ru, SALT, SEX, SPIRIT, SUN,
WORLD, EVOLUTION, HESED, HOKH-
SUN (moon), TANEMAHUTA, URANUS MAH, INCARNATION, INDIVID UAIJTY,
YANO. MALKUTH,
INVOLUTION, KETHER,
SEPHIROTH OR NUMERA PAHAD, SHEKINAH, TIPHERETH.
TIONS :—
These ten conditions of being con
SEPULCHRES, OR TOMBS :—
stitute with their relations a scheme Symbolic of modes of functioning
of life in the invisible and visible on the lower planes from an astro-
spheres, and they indicate the means mental centre. They represent
of the soul's progress to perfection. empty forms of faith ; sectarian
" According to the Zohar, the Sep presentations under which truth la
hiroth are comparable to chariots for the buried ; formal creeds devoid of
degrees of the Divine Essence, and the spiritual life, — desire-mental in
word degrees, which is used very fre character.
quently in the text, illustrates after a " Moreover, we often cling to the out
simple manner the idea of gradations worn shell (or tomb) of a spiritual truth,
in the nature of the Presence as the and hope vainly for its re-vindication
spheres of manifestation proceed further before the gaze of the world, when the
from the centre. The supernal world truth itself has risen to a higher plane
contains the highest degrees of which of expression and power over the human
the human mind can conceive by the heart." — R. J. CAMPBELL, Serm., The
intellection of faith, and Kether, Chokmah, Resurrection Life.
Binah form a unity therein." — A. E. " The true plane of religious belief lies,
WATTE, Secret Doctrine in Israel, p. 33. not where hitherto the Church has placed
The three highest states are the it, — in the sepulchre of historical tradi
supreme Self (Kether), the involved tion, but in man's own mind and heart ;
Self (Chokmah), and the principle of it is not, that is to say, the objective
and physical, but the subjective and
matter (Binah), in which Spirit is in spiritual ; and its appeal is not to the
volved. senses but to the soul." — The Perfect
" The Sephiroth are conventionally
Way, Preface.
described thus :
= the Crown. See DEATH or OSIRIS, LAZARUS,
(1) Kether
— Wisdom. RE-STAU, ROCK SEPULCHRE, SPICES,
(2) Chokmah
(3) Binah — Understanding. SUNDAY, THBOAT, TOMB.
672
SERAPIS SERPENT
SERAPHIM :— for the period in which He lived, but for
all periods of the history of the world.
A symbol of higher laws by which He gave to men seeds of thought which
the buddhic plane is secluded, and were to be developed in proportion as
the lower consciousness is cut oil the world developed. But the plain
from the higher. reason for the mystery of Christ's sayings
See CHERUBIM. is this, that all the highest truths are by
their nature mystical, above and beyond
SERAPIS :— the power of the intellect acting by itself.
The super-intellectual lies beneath our
A symbol of the Second Logos, or science, our theology, our philosophy,
Higher Self. even our art. Many of the conclusions
" of science as well as those of theology
Philarchus says that Serapis, in the
proper meaning of the word, signifies, — and philosophy are deduced from intui
Him who disposed the universe into its tions, which we cannot demonstrate. . . .
The man who lives much with Christ,
present beautiful order." — PLUTAKCH, 1st*
and Osiris, § 29. that is, with divine humanity, feols the
" Serapis " signifies principles which rule the spiritual life
outgoing activity cf man. These principles were felt and
and the formative aspect of the stated by Christ." — STOPFOBD A. BROOKE,
Divine nature. Serm., Individuality.
" You know how possible it is to see
" It is evident that the nature of
Serapis and the Sun is one and indi a thing instantly and not. know quite
visible." " Talismanic gems very com why you see it ; it often takes reason
monly bear the full length figure or the a good while to catch up with intuition."
bust of Serapis, with the legend, — ' There — R. J. CAMPBELL, Serm., Sources, etc.
is but one God, and he is Serapis,' or See BLESSING OF GOD, BLISS, IN
'
The One Living God.' " — C. W. KINO, TUITION, KINGDOM OF HEAVEN, MAN
The Gnostics, etc.', pp. 160, 172.
(rich), POOB IN SPIBIT, POVERTY.
The sun is a symbol of the Higher
Self, the one Living God (Serapis). SERPENT :—
See APIS, BULL (primeval), OSIRIS, A symbol of the inner forces of
SUN. the relative existence, which appear
and again disappear, by which the
SERMON ON THE MOUNT:— growth of the soul is accomplished.
A symbolic statement of aspira These forces are dual, and of the
tion and attainment. A beatific higher and lower natures. They act
vision of seemingly Utopian ideals in reciprocally although in opposition.
which the true relationship of the The higher serpent is atma-buddhic,
Soul to the Infinite is perceived by the lower serpent kama-manasic.
the Intuition. In that blissful state The first is of the Wisdom-nature
of soul, the incarnate Self not only and the second of the Desire-nature,
regards this relationship as some and each is active through the
thing abstract, but rather sees the mind.
application of the vision to the needs " Heaven was not, earth was not, the
and requirements of humanity. The good and evil serpents did not exist "
blessings and exhortations of the (Hkiinl Papyrus). — SAYCE, Gifford Lectures,
Christ are extended to all those p. 233.
who do the will of the " Father This signifies the state of being
which is in heaven," — and that stead prior to manifestation, when Spirit
fast approximating of the soul to (heaven) and Matter (earth) were
its Prototype indeed suffices to bring latent in the Divine Monad. There
its own rich reward. Passing by the was no relativity, and the higher
crude interpretation usually put upon and lower forces of the World-soul
parts of the vision, it needs to be were not present.
viewed through the Intuitions, which "Homage be to the serpents, which ever
will show, not only that it indicates aro on earth, and they that are in the
the purest and most practical eco air, and they that are in the sky, to those
nomic system of society, but that its serpents be homage ! Whatever serpents
symbology is also applicable to higher there are in these three worlds, to them
departments of nature than those with the Sacrificer thereby does homage." —
which the critic and the student are Sola. Br&h. VII. 4, 1, 28.
Here the " serpents
" are
generally familiar. designated
" We may ask why it was that Christ as of three orders, kamic (earth),
manasic (air) and buddhic (sky).
expressed Himself in so mystical a manner.
Itwas partly because Ho spoke not only As these forces on the three planes
673
SERPENT SERPENT
" The god . lv-.-m;i] .!us frequently
(worlds) exist for the express purpose
appeared in the form of a serpent. . . .
of soul -development, the ego (sacrificer)
Serpents were everywhere connected with
acclaims the wisdom and love of the his worship." — Smith's Class. Diet.
Supreme. See AESCULAPIUS, ALCHEMY, HOUSE
" In ancient mythology the serpent is
(clan), IMHOTEP, MEDICINE, PHYSI
sometimes used as an emblem of the
CIAN, SUN, VALMIKI, WISDOM (masc.).
intelligence of God, and at other"
times
of the subtlety of the evil one (Serpent-
worship). — GARDNEK, Faiths of the World.
SERPENT, BRAZEN :•—
" The serpent has had a good meaning A symbol of the buddhic forces
given to it, and a very bad one. It has acting through the mind, which
been an emblem of wisdom, and par raise and heal the soul.
excellence, the symbol of sin. With a pair
" As Moses lifted up the serpent in the
of wings it became the Seraph. Curled
up in a circle it has stood for time without wilderness, even so must the Son of man
end." — BARLOW, Essays on Symbolism, be lifted up." — JOHN iii. 14.
p. 37. As the moral law (Moses) points
See AIDONEUS, BOAT (serpent), CADU- to and exalts wisdom (serpent) in
CEUS,DKAGON, NAASENE, OPHIONEUS, the arena of the soul's lower nature,
SCORPION, SEKKH, VITAL AIRS, VRITRA, so the Son of mind, —the Christ-soul,
WISDOM. — must be exalted when tho soul is
sufficiently evolved, or perfected.
SERPENT ANANTA, OR SESHA :— See BRASS, METALS, MOSES, SON OF
A symbol of the Cycle of Life, MAN, WILDERNESS.
which is inclusive of the higher and
lower forces (serpents) of existence. SERPENT DAHAKA:—
"
Narayana, with whom Vishnu is A symbol of the unreal astro-
identified, the oldest of all beings, -who, mental lower principle, or illusion
carried on the coils of Sesha or Ananta, of the manasic function and sense
the serpent ' without end," the symbol of separateness.
of eternity, appeared at the beginning " Thraetona
of things floating above the primordial (Frcdun) of the Hero
waters." — BAHTH, tribe, who smote the Serpent (Ashi)
Rtligions of India, Dahaka which had three mouths, three
p. 169.
heads, six eyes, a thousand spies ; which
The Spirit of Truth, from whom was of enormous strength, a devastator
arises the Higher Self (Vishnu), calls of the settlements, and what was a de
into being in time and space the cycle stroyer which Angra Mainyush produced
of Life (Sesha) at the commencement of in the material world for the destruc
tion of the settlements of righteousness."
a solar universe. Then the Spirit — Homa Yasht, HAIL, Essays.
of Truth broods over the expanse of " Thraetona or Fredun from the
the Divine Reality.
" Hero tribe " signifies that the Third
Moreover, the Naasenes say that the
Serpent is the Moist Essence — just as did
Divine outpouring is a Conqueror
Thales the Milesian." — HIPPOLYTUS, Fhilo- from the Celestial hierarchies, and he
tophumena. gives the deathblow to illusion. The
Here the cycle of Life is identified " Serpent Dahaka " is the sense of
with the primordial reality — Truth separateness which continues to en
(celestial water). snare until the soul has advanced
See BALARAMA, CIRCLE OF EXIST considerably ; hence the strength re
ENCE, KHWAN, LEVIATHAN, MOIST quired to circumvent it is great.
ESSENCE, NARAYANA, VISHNU, WATER. The " three mouths " are Lust, Envy,
and Greed ; the
" three heads," Igno
SERPENT APEP :— rance, Falsity, and Pride ; the " six
See APEP.
eyes
" are various perceptive functions.
SERPENT ^SCULAPIUS The " spies " are symbolic of limita
:—
tion, i.e. the inclination to trust in
A symbol of the Higher Self, who " flesh " instead of the Spirit.
the
is the Divine healer by means of the
forces of the buddhic plane, — those The great creator of illusion — the
astro-mental " Serpent " — is said to
spiritual forces which harmonise
the qualities and " raise the dead to devastate the soul, inasmuch as it is
life," that is, transmute the lower the cause of the sense of desolation,
into the higher. emptiness, and satiety, which follows
674
SERPENT SERPENT
the protracted employment of the SERPENT KING ; NAGA KING :—
sense-nature and lower mind. The A symbol of wisdom and
desire-mind (Angra Mainyush) is the enlightenment.
great creator of this illusory principle, See AQATHODJEMON.
and it is only after it has fully func
tioned
SERPENT, THREE-HEADED,
and disappeared, that the
planes below it which have been used
WITH WINGS AND HUMAN
LEGS :—
for the evolution of righteousness,
can be said to be destroyed. A symbol of Atma-buddhl-manas,
the consummation of human evolu
See ANGRA-MAINYU, APOSTATES,
tion.
CONQUEROR, ILLUSION, NERYOSANG,
See HEAD, LEGS OF MAN, MAN,
SEPARATENESS, SETTLEMENTS, THRAE-
MANAS, TRIAD, WINGS.
TONA.
SERPENT OF THE SOUTH,
SERPENT SRVARA:— EGYPT :—
A symbol of the selfishness which A symbol of Wisdom of the higher
takes possession of the mind, and planes.
is full of greed and falsity. See CROWN (upper), EGYPT (higher),
"
Keresaspa, youthful hero who wore
a NEKHEBIT.
a side-lock and carried a club, who
slew the Serpent Srvara, which devoured SERPENT OF THE NORTH,
horses and men, which was poisonous EGYPT :—
and yellow, and over which yellow poison
flowed." — Homa Yasht, HAUO. Essays. A symbol of the lower emotions,
" " signifies the which proceed from the union of
Keresaspa strenu
ous path of Devotion to ideals.
mind and desire. Northern Egypt
The
" side-lock " is a is a symbol of the lower mind or
symbol of intuition. astro-mental nature.
The " club " is a symbol of the power " By serpents, in the Word, are signi
of the higher emotions. The lower fied sensual things, which are tho ultimates
nature has to be disciplined through of man's life, and sensual things are the
the Love-element, which conquers lowest of the understanding and will,
selfishness (the Serpent Srvara). The being a close contact with the world,
and nourished by its objects and delights."
self-centred lower nature has hitherto — SWEDENBOHQ, Apoc. Rev., n. 455.
asserted itself through its immediate See CROWN (lower), EGYPT (lower),
desires so as to swallow up, or else UATCHIT.
exclude, the mental faculties, — lower
and higher ("horses and men"). SERPENT, LOUD-BREATHING :—
The " yellow " and " poison " of the A symbol of the sense-nature and
" serpent " are symbolic of its desires, which so strongly
ruling
greed and falsity. attract the attention of the ego and
See CLUB, H .\m (side-lock), HORSE,
draw it downwards to matter.
" And I entered the walls of
KERESASPA, LOVE OP GOD, MAN, (a town).
I went down into Egypt, and my com
POISON.
panions parted from me. I betook me
straight to the serpent. Hard by his
SERPENT, MIGHTY, OF ANGRA- dwelling I abode, waiting till he could
MAINYU :— slumber and sleep, and I could take my
This symbol serves to indicate pearl from him." — Hymn of the Soul,
from the Acts of Judas Thomas.
subtle nature of that illusory
the
lower self which first ensnares the I then entered the condition of
ego, but which ultimately proves thought wherein mind must needs
the means of enlightening the limit and define everything.
evolving soul. I became immersed hi self-seeking,
" We have to achieve our own fallen low, and in Egyptian darkness.
divinity,
and we can only do so by overcoming And my companions, Truth and
that which seems to be the negation of Hope, departed from me.
it, but is in reality the indispensable
means for the manifestation of the
Ibetook me headlong to the realm
eternal glory." — R. J. CAMPBELL, Serm., of the senses, —
The Flesh Transfigured. Nigh whose centres of astral activity
See AHRIMAN, ANGRA -MAINYU. did my consciousness have its abode,
675
SERPENT SERPENT
Waiting until the cycle of the Monstrous image, viz. the properties of
dominance of the senses was ended, the Dark World, namely, the Devils
introduced Desire, which now had its
And I
could capture the experience seat in the Monstrous image — in the
that through it should come to me, Serpent's essence. In this instant all
Taking unto me my Pearl, — the the forms of subtlety and craftiness did
treasure laid up for me in Heaven. awake in the Human Mystery." — JACOB
BOCHME, Mysterium Majnum, p. 92.
See CONSCIOUSNESS, EGYPT, EX " Desire is appetite with consciousness
PERIENCE, FALL, GNOSIS, LETTER, thereof. . . . Desire is the actual essence
MAISHAN, PEARL, PHODIOAL, ROBE, of man, in so far as it is conceived as
SEALED LETTER, TREASURE. determined to a particular activity by
some given modification of itself." —
SPINOZA, Ktltics, Bohn, Vol. II. 137, 173.
SERPENT MORE SUBTIL THAN See AIDONEUS, ANIMALS, BEAST
ANY BEAST OF THE (earth), CURSE (ground), DEVXL, EVE,
FIELD :— FALL, GOAT (milch), HEEL, INCAR
A symbol of the desire-mind, which NATION OF SOULS, MARA, MXDGARD'S
is more penetrative and captivating SERPENT, MILK (goat), TREE OF KNOW
to the ego than any of the lower
LEDGE, WOMAN.
desires (beasts).
" The in the Genesis story, SERPENT, SOLAR :—
serpent
which ever after crawled upon the ground,
is the allegorical symbol of man's lower
A symbol of the Higher Self, or
animal desires, which had only come to manifesting Logos, as arising from
be recognised as lower when it was seen the darkness of potentiality.
that they resisted the upward striving " The symbol, then, of Agathodaimon
towards an ideal. The subtilty of the as Logos was the Serpent of Wisdom,
serpent in its conversation with Eve ... in his sun-aspect, symbolised as a
represents the struggle within man's serpent with a lion's head." — G. R. S.
mind, the wavering between his upward MEAD, T. O. Hermes, Vol. I. p. 480.
impulses and the insidious attractiveness " O dazzling Sun, who shed'st thy
of his downward tendencies. . . . Man beams on all the world ! Thou art the
was now in a position to choose delibe mighty Serpent, the chief of all the Gods,
rately in any given instance whether he O thou who dost possess Egypt's begin
would strive upwards, or obey the animal "
ning and the end of all the world (A
nature which pulled in the opposite —
prayer, Hermetic). C. WESSELY, Papyri
direction." — A. H. M'NKH i:, Expository Grose.
Times, June 1906. The Higher Self (sun) is adored as
"
Sin is a subtle, elusive, inapprehen
sible thing, if we attempt to grasp all the Divine Life manifesting through
its movements. We understand why in the cycle of existence (the serpent) ;
the first sin it took as its first typical outpouring in the beginning on the
representation the figure of the serpent, mental plane (Egypt), and at the end
which cheats the eye with sinuous changes
of place continually, refuses to be located, indrawing from the lower nature
and while it leaves no doubt ot its (world).
existence is seen only in flashes and " As there is a serpent below which is
a wavering indistinctness." — PHILLIPS still at work in the world, so there is a
BROOKS, Mystery of Iniquity, p. 3. sacred serpent above which watches over
" In
Egypt, in India, in Scandinavia, mankind in all the roads and pathways
in Mexico, we find clear allusions to the and restrains the power of the impure
same great truth (of the god crushing the serpent
" — A. E. WAITE, Secret
'
(Zohar).
serpent). The evil genius,' says Wilkin Doctrine in Israel, p. 87.
son, ' of the adversaries of the Egyptian See AOATHADAIMON, LION, SERPENT
god Horus is frequently figured under
(ananta), SUN, WISDOM (masc.).
the form of a snake, whose head he is
seen piercing with a spear. The same
fable occurs in the religion of India, SERPENT OF THE WATER :—
where the malignant serpent Calyia is A symbol of the desire-mind in
slain by Vishnu in his avatar of Krishna ; its lowest phase of activity, giving
and the Scandinavian deity Thor was the sense of separateness, and pro
said to have bruised the head of the
ducing deceit, craft, cunning, cruelty,
great serpent with his mace.' Among the
Mexicans, we find Humboldt and other low egoistic qualities.
saying
that ' The serpent crushed by the great " And Lemminkainen wont down into
spirit Teotl, \tt the genius of evil.' " — the abysses of Manala, the abode of the
A. HISLOP, The Two Babylon*, p. 60. dead. But there, near the river, lay in
" But now when
they had eaten, the wait for him the evil-minded shepherd
Wrath of God's anger did awake in the whom he had despised, and when Lem-
676
SERPENT SERVANT
roinkainen camo near, this shepherd SERPENTS, TWO PRIMORDIAL :—
pulled from the waters a monstrous
serpent and hurled it against him. The
Symbols of Time and Space, or
viper penetrated into the very belly of of Limitation and Matter.
the hero, and he died, thinking on his
mother." — DOM. COMPARKTTI, Traditional
SERPENTS EMITTING SPARKS
Poetry of the Finns, p. 86. TO ILLUMINE THE NIGHT :—
And the Higher Self descended to Symbolic of the higher emotions
the underworld, the abode of the (buddhic) uniting with mind and
personality (dead). But there, near producing virtues in the soul.
"
the astral region (river), were the Nine gods and twelve goddesses,
lower instincts (the shepherd) deve who sing praises unto Ra as he entereth
the Tuat, and twelve serpents which
loped unchecked. And when the belch forth the fire that gives light to
Higher Self approached the soul, the lighten the god on his way. . . . The
lower instincts working on the astral serpent goddesses sing hymns to him,
plane became directed by the newly and they lighten the darkness by pouring
out fire from their mouths " (Book oj
aroused desire-mind (serpent), acting
Am-Tuat). — BUDGE Egypt. Heaven and
from its centre as a separate self, and Hell, Vol. III. p. 107.
thus killing out the inner spiritual Fire is a symbol of spirit, and the
influence. But the soul is to be saved higher qualities are in harmony (sing)
through Buddhi (the Mother). with the Self (Ra) as he enters the
See ANORA-MAJNYU, CRANBERRY, cycle of Life (the Tuat) on the buddhic
DEAD, DEATH OF BALDER, OF LEM- plane. At this high level the lower
MINKAINEN, DHBITA-RASHTRA, HODER, qualities are unapparent, or rather,
LEMMINKAINEN, MANALA, MARJATTA, they belong to the lower planes
MOTHER (divine), NORTH, PERSONALITY, which do not affect the higher. The
SEPARATENESS, SHEPHERDS, UNDER state of soul represented is that of
WORLD, VISCERA, WATER (lower). Edenic bliss.
" The beauty of Wisdom, which is the
SERPENT, THE HISSING :— body of Philosophy (the glorious Lady
A symbol of the desire-mind, Beatrice), results from the order of the
with its knowledge of good and Moral Virtues which visibly make that
evil, or the distinctions of relativity. joy. And, therefore, I say that her beauty,
It assumes the attitude of tempter, which is Morality, rains down little flames
of fire, meaning direct desire, which ia
subtle and deceitful, that is, illusory in the pleasure of the Moral
(mayavic). The " hissing " signifies
begotten
Doctrine." — DANTE Ain.iin.ni. The Ban
the activity of the senses, which dig quet, HI. Ch. XV.
channels for themselves in the lower See APES (nine), BEATRICE,
BUDDHI,
vehicles. DARKNESS, FIRE, GODDESSES, HYMN-
" After this, Set changed himself into
SINGINO, LIGHT, MOUTH, NIGHT,
a serpent which hissed loudly, and he PRAISE OF GOD, RA, SINGERS, SONO,
nought out a hole for himself in the
ground wherein he hid himself and TUAT, TWELVE, WISDOM.
lived" (Legend of the Winged Sun-disk). — SERVANT OF GOD :—
BUDGE, Qoda of the Egyptians.
And following this stage of evolu A symbol of the incarnate Self, or
tion, " evil " (Set) acquired the capa Christ-soul, awakening in humanity,
and subjected to the buffetings of
bility of tempter (serpent) from having
the lower nature.
the knowledge of good and evil. " Behold
The " hole," or " bottomless pit," is my servant shall deal wisely,
he shall be exalted and lifted up, and
the sense-nature, which is never shall be very high." — Is. lii. 13.
satisfied and has no ending in the lower " For he grew up before him
(the
nature (ground). The " hiding " and Lord) as a tender plant, and as a root
" living " signify the latent power (or branch) out of a dry ground : he
hath no form nor comeliness ; and when
which the desire-mental nature acquires we see him, there is no beauty that we
in the process of the evolution of should desire him. He was despised,
biuldhi in the soul. and rejected of men ; a man of sorrows
BEAST, PIT, and acquainted with grief. . . . He was
See BOTTOMLESS
wounded for our transgressions, he was
BUDDHI, DHRITA-RASHTRA, EVIL, bruised for our iniquities : the chastise
FIEND, GROUND, HEAD OF HORUS, ment of our peace was upon him, and with
ILLUSION, PIT, POLE, SET. tun stripes we are healed." — Is. liii. 2-6.
677
SERVANTS SET
The incarnate Self, trom lowly begin be satisfied in the raising of the quali
nings in the soul, shall maintain ties. By manifestation of truth from
righteousness and truth, and so shall within, the incarnate Self will make
become exalted and be ruler over all perfect the imperfect, and so will of
qualities at the cycle's end. himself rectify the shortcomings of
For from a Divine germ he grew up many souls.
in the power of the Self (Lord) as a Therefore in the end he shall be
feeble desire, and as a living thing requited in the increased efficiency of
out of a barren soil. He hath no the higher qualities, because he under
attractiveness to the perception of went deprivation of them, and gave
the lower qualities ; when these per himself as a sacrifice for the saving of
ceive him, they find in him nothing to the souls of humanity.
admire and follow after. He was See ARC. MAN, BONDAGE, EVOLU
despised and rejected by the mental TION, GUARDIAN SPIRITS, IGNORANCE,
qualities attached to desire and sense, INVOLUTION, JESUS (servant), JOB,
and in sorrow and suffering he mani PASSION, SORROW, SOUL, SUFFERING,
fested within the little developed soul. TOMB, WICKED, WILL.
It is through the transgressions and
SERVANTS :—
imperfection of the lower nature that
the Self within is obscured. The A symbol of those qualities In
disciplining of the qualities to bring subordinate positions which watch
over and preserve the interests of
about peace, or union with the Divine,
activities which need to be directed
is the work required of him, and by
by service or careful attention.
his spiritual energy the qualities are " And there shall be no more curse :
perfected. but the throne of God and of the Lamb
" From oppression and judgment he
shall be in it ; and his servants shall
was taken away ; and as for his genera serve him." — REV. xxii. 3.
tion, who considered that he was cut off
There shall be no more limitation
out of the land of the living ? for the
transgression of my people was he stricken. of the soul to the lower planes : but
And they made his grave with the wicked the causal-body, the seat of the
and with the rich in his death ; because united Higher and evolved Self, shall
he had done no violence, neither was any
be exalted within it ; and the glorified
deceit in his mouth." — Is. liii. 8, 9.
The incarnate Self in the period of qualities shall minister to keep clear
involution, having at last fully attained the way of the Spirit, that its efful
gence may manifest freely.
self-limitation (oppression), was un-
See BONDAGE, CUKSE, HIGHER AND
manifest, for his Divine life was cut
LOWER SELVES, JUDGING OTHERS, LAMB
off and no longer active in the cycle.
OF OOD, THRONE, UNION.
To prepare for the descent of the
spiritual egos to the lower planes was SERVITUDE :— -
the Self sacrificed. For the egos Symbolic of the state of the soul
required the Self to be immured in when the ego is under the thraldom
ignorance and illusion, and obscured of the desire- and sense-natures.
with the multiplicity of objects of See BONDAGE, CAPTIVITY.
sense. For he was now passive in
complete involution, and perfected SET, OR TYPHON :—
for the evolution that was to follow. A symbol of the power of dark
" He shall see of the travail of his soul ness, Ignorance, limitation, the
and shall be satisfied : by his knowledge desire-mind, relativity, or the
shall my righteous servant justify many : adversary of the Self.
and he shall bear their iniquities." — " When Set saw the fate of his friends,
Is. liii. 11.
The incarnate Self, the Archetypal he uttered awful imprecations, and
because of his foul words, the fiend was
Man, having become " an offering for ever after called Nehaha." — Legend of
sin" (verse 10) prolongs his days the Winged Sun-disk.
through the period of evolution in When the power of illusion was
the souls of men, and fulfils the vanquished, he uttered the opposites
Divine will. He shall perceive that of truth and goodness ; and on
his labour is not in vain, and shall account of his opposition to the
678
SETH SEVEN
absolute good, he is known as nega to itself in its lower aspect and realises
tion. its powers in the soul. On the buddhic
" Suti or Set, the personification of plane (my empire) there shall be no
darkness, and the mighty antagonist of
Horus, by whom he was slain." — BUDOK, struggle, no evil nor good, no ignorance,
Book of the Dead, p. 57. no death of forms, in involution.
See AKERU, DEVIL, HEAD (Set), See ARENA, DISMEMBERMENT,
HOLD, MOIST, MOUTH (food), PER- FIELD, INVOLUTION, MEMBERS, SER
REREHCT, Pic., SATAN, SUSANOWO, PENT (dahaka), VAKA.
TYPHON, URNI-TENTEN.
SETTLEMENTS SUPPLIED WITH
SETH, SON OF ADAM :— CREATURES :—
A symbol of hope, or mental Symbolic of manifested worlds
desire for immortality, a sense of primordially containing the monads
the real within. of life and form. In this "golden
" And Eve bare a son, and called his age," the egos functioning through
name Seth : for, said she, God hath the quaternary dwell prosperously
appointed me another seed instead of and are at peace. There Is no
Abel ; for Cain slew him."— -GEN. iv. 25. strife. Time passes unheeded in
And the lower emotion-nature ex this condition of peaceful involution
pands and realises more of the on the Lunar and Terrene globes.
nature within the soul, so that it is See GOLDEN AGE, INVOLUTION,
vouchsafed Hope (Seth). The emotion- KAHSHVARES, LUNAR CHAIN, PLANET
nature (Eve) now realises that it may ARY CHAIN, REGIONS, Y&RA.
be receptive of that which cannot be
taken away, — hope being a promise SEVEN, NUMBER :—
of eternal life. The self (lower) is This is a perfect number and
slain by the Self (higher), but this signifies completion or consumma
perception of the real Self shall not tion. It follows six, which stands
be slain. for completeness of process . Applied
" And all the days of Seth were nine chronologically, seven indicates the
hundred and twelve years ; and he died." beginning and the ending of a cycle,
— GEN. v. 8. — " alpha and omega."
And the period (12) during which " Numbers in the Word signify things,
this stage of Hope continued was in and all things and all, and thence
seven,
conformity with its own nature : and also what is full and perfect, — conse
quently, this number involves what is
at length it also is dispersed.
holy, and in an opposite sense, what ia
See ABEL, BEGETTING, CAIN, EVE. profane." —SWEDENBORO, Apoc, Rev, n. 10.
" What is conveyed to us in the number
SETTLEMENTS :— seven, saving the sum of perfection t
A symbol of manifested worlds for to say nothing of the arguments of
and forms, or globes as the arena human reasoning which maintain that it
of life. is therefore perfect, because it consists
" of the first even number, and of the first
Then Ahura-mazda said : Thou, uneven ; of the first that is capable of
O Yima ! . . . enclose my settlements ; division, and of the first that is incapable
then shalt thou become the conservator, of it ; we know most certainly that holy
and herdsman, and protector of my Scripture is wont to put the number
settlements. Then Yima answered : I seven for perfection, whence also it tella
will enclose thy settlements ; I will us that on the seventh day the Lord
become the conservator and the herdsman rested from all His works. . . . Thus
and the protector of thy settlements ; '
there were born to him (Job) seven
in my empire there shall be no cold wind ' ' '
sons (JOB i. 2), namely the Apostles
nor hot, no fog, no death." — Vendidad, II. manfully issuing forth to preach ; who
The Supreme points out that the in putting in practice the precepts of
first thing to be done is that the perfection, as it were, maintained in
their life the courage of the superior sex.
Divine Life should enter the forms, For hence it is that twelve of them were
so that the Higher Self (Yima) should chosen who should be replenished with
become thereby related as an over the perfection of the sevenfold grace of
shadowing guardian and organiser of the Spirit.
'•
..
.4 + 3>= 7, 4X3=-= 12."
The three sisters, daughters of Job,
the lower planes. On its part, the
represent throe virtuous affections." —
Higher Self is ready to gather its ST. GREOORY THE GREAT, Morals on tht
own members together when it comes Book of Job, Vol. I. pp. 40, 53.
679
SEVENTH SEX
The sons and daughters of Job, essence being dynamic, replete, and
fecundating, and the other being
and all Job's possessions, represent
static, receptive, and reproductive.
the higher qualities on the buddhic
This primal duality is known as
plane which were taken from the Spirit and Matter. Spirit first im
incarnate Self (Job) on his descent pregnates Matter with all formatives
into the lower nature of the soul. and qualities in the process of Invo
See HIKOBOSHI, JOB, KARSHVARES, lution ; then subsequently Matter
PLANES, REGIONS, ROOT - RACES, reproduces forms, qualities, and
ROUND, SHEEP, Six, SUMMER. Spirit in the process of Evolution.
Spirit is therefore called male and
SEVENTH DAY:— Matter female ; or the first, God,
See SABBATH. and the second, Goddess.
" Self-consciousness cannot be expressed
SEVENTH HOUR OF THE NIGHT in terms of material things. The inner
OF THE TUAT :— world of Spirit and the outer world of
This symbolises the first period Matter are to our experience two, not
one, and nothing can make them one.
of evolution, after the close of the
Fundamentally, no doubt, they are from
six periods of Involution. The cycle the same source, but in their manifeata-
of life Is taken as made up of twelve tion they are an irresolvable duality.
periods, — six for the process of Invo What is matter ? It is a means to the
lution of all the qualities into matter, expression of spirit. And what is spirit t
and six for their evolution from It is the eternal substance, that which is.
matter. The Intermediate state Spirit is ever in a state of becoming, ever
between Involution and evolution Is uttering itself, and yet through all
eternity can never exhaust its own
a state of pralaya or quiescence,
potentialities, for these are limitless.
sometimes called a "day of rest"; Matter and time imply each other, but
this Is not counted in the twelve spirit transcends time. The only raitmn
divisions of the Tuat or the Zodiac, d'etre for human existence which com
because it Is a negative state. The pletely satisfies our questioning minds aa
first point of the sign Libra indi well as our aspiring souls is that human
cates the perfect or balanced condi and divine are a solidarity, and that the
tion of things from which evolution former has been subjected to its present
limitations that the latter may manifest
starts . truth, beauty, goodness, and love." —
Se>i ADAMAS, yEoNS (twelve), EVO R. J. CAMPBELL, Serin., The Creator Spirit.
LUTION, INVOLUTION, LIBRA, SABBATH, " Give birth Shu and Tefnut, Seb
TUAT, ZODIAC. and Nut. Give birth Seb and Nut to
Osiris, Horus-Khent-an-maati, Set, Isis,
SEXUAL UNION :— Nephthys from the womb." — BUDGE,
Gods of the Egyptians, Vol. I. p. 313.
A symbol of the union of mind From Spirit (Shu) and Matter (Tef
and emotion or desire, which re nut), are born Time (Seb) and Space
sults in the progeny of Ideas and
feelings. (Nut). The Higher Self (Osiris) arises
" The with the Incarnate Self (Horus) in
in the twelve .(Eons below
rulers
hated Pistis
Sophia, because she had potency. Also there are brought
ceased to do their mystery — sexual forth the relative not-Self (Set), the
union, — and desired to go into the height buddhic principle (Isis), and the
and be above all."' — Pistis Sophia. physical (Nephthys).
The lower nature, like Joseph's
All the Gods are on the Spirit,
brethren, hates the Higher, because
Love, Time, Mind, and Desire sides
it does not comprehend it. It also of manifestation. All the Goddesses
rebels at first at the discipline which
are on the Matter, Wisdom, Space,
is entailed by conforming to the
Emotion, and Sensation sides of the
aspiration which is from Above. same.
See /EONS, CHILDREN OF MEN,
See EGG, EVOLUTION, GODDESS,
GENERATIVE, MULTIPLY, SOPHIA.
HEAVEN AND EARTH, HORUS, INVO
SEX PRINCIPLE IN DIVINE LUTION, Isis, KHIEN, MALE-FEMALE,
MANIFESTATION :— MATTER, MONAD, MOTHER, NEPHTHYS,
When the Divine Monad, or World- NUT, OSIRIS, SEB, SEPARATION, SET,
egg, divides into two essences, the SHU, SPIRIT, SUBSTANCE, TEFNUT,
sex principle is shown in the one URANUS.
GSO
SHABTI SHAVING
SHABTI FIGURE, PLACED WITH See AGRICULTURE, APE, CAUSAL-
THE MUMMY IN THE BODY, CULTIVATION, DEFUNCT, FIELD,
TOMB :— FOOD (man), HADES, HAND, HEART,
A symbol of the personality, which HEEL, INCARNATION OF SOULS, INDI
during incarnation has apparently to VIDUALITY, IRRIGATION, KA, LAZARUS,
do the work for the production of MAN, MORTAL MIND, PERSONALITY,
spiritual food to nourish and develop PLOUGHING, SAND, SEEDS (good), SOUL,
the causal -body. The personality SOWING, WATER.
ploughs and sows in the lower
nature of the soul. SHADOW OR DARKNESS :—
" I lift up the hand of the man who A symbol, in its higher aspect,
is inactive. I have come from the city of potentiality, the unmanlfest ; and
of Unna (Hermopolis). I am the divine in its lower, of matter or illusion.
Soul which liveth, and I lead with me
the hearts of the apes " (Book of the Dead, See DARKNESS, NIGHT.
Ch.V). — BUDGE, Egyptian Magic, p. 71. SHADOW- IMAGE :—
The " inactive man " is the causal- See TZELEM.
body, latent of itself, and entirely
dependent for its development, upon SHAI, GOD OF LUCK OR
the activities of the personality (lower DESTINY :—
mind, — ape) attached to it. The A symbol of the material relation
Divine Soul, or Individuality (Higher of the individuality, and refers to
Self emerging) is immortal, and has the personality. The physical life
his seat in the higher mind -centre being to a great extent independent
of the control of the soul itself, and
(Unna), and is the Christ to lead
under the divine guidance of the
upward the love-nature of the Lords of Karma, so the happenings
personalities (hearts of the apes). which beset the physical body are
The Divine soul pleads : — not to be conceived of as anything
" Let the judgment fall upon thee in
but illusory, and, as it were, in the
stead of upon me always, in the matter nature of chance, since they are but
of sowing the fields, of filling the water temporary combinations of condi
courses with water, and of bringing the
sands from east to the west. After these tions which are conducive to such
words comes the answer by tho (shabti) growth as will afford the Divine
figure,
'
Verily I am here, and will do life within the means for its expan
whatsoever thou biddest me to do.' " — sion and development.
Ibid., p. 72. See IMMORTALITY, JUDGMENT HALL,
Let the responsibility for develop KAMA, KARMA, MOIRAE, PERSON
ment fall upon thee, rather than upon ALITY, SHENIT, THEMIS.
me always, for I am unable without
thy co-operation, to sow the seeds of SHARP AIR, OR EVERY SORT
virtues in the lower nature, to conduct OF WIND:—
truth to the soul, and to clear away Symbolic of " wind of doctrine " ;
the low habits and opinions which diverse doctrines which are begotten
smother effort and stifle growth. of illusions of the lower mind ; or
cut and dried opinions.
To which plea of the Higher Self,
See AIR, ILLUSION, PHOEDRUS,
the Divine Spark in the personality
WINDS (various).
answers with loving acquiescence.
Dr. Budge explains that the Shabti SHASHERTET, A CITY OF
figures — NUBIA :—
" were placed in the coffins to do certain A symbol of a centre of poten
agricultural works for the deceased,
tiality on the higher planes (Nubia
who was supposed to be condemned to
sow the fields, to fill the canals with
in the far south).
water, and to carry sand from the Weat See CITY, NUBIA, SOUTH.
to the East." — The Mummy, pp. 211, 212.
" To these figures the Egyptian gave SHAVING THE HEAD IN GRIEF :—
the name \whabtiu, a word which is Symbolic of contrition, and readi
' '
commonly rendered by respondents or
' ness to sacrifice the highest qualities
answerers,' and they are often described
'
in modern times as the working figures of the lower nature for the love of God .
"
of Hades.' — BLDOE, Book of IJie Dead, " The Doliones taking the Argonnuts
Vol. I. p. Ixviii. to be their enemies the Pelosgians,
681
SHEATHS SHEEP
attacked them by night, and several of have sought after."
" What is signified
the Dolioneg, and among them Cyzicus by ' sheep ' but the innocency of our
their king, lost their lives. With day thoughts ? What is signified by ' sheep,'
light, discerning their error, the Argonauts but cleanness of heart in the good T " —
shore their hair, and shedding many ST. GREQOBY, Morals on the Book of
tears, buried Cyzicus with solemn magni Job, Vol. I. pp. 63, 115.
ficence." — The Argonautic Expedition. See DOOR (higher), FOOD (soul),
Trust is still put in the things of GOATS, HAND, JOB, LITTLE CHILDREN,
the lower planes, which are compar POOL OF BETHESDA, QUALITIES, SEVEN,
able to darkness or the night ; and SHEPHERD.
BO amid adversity the soul is again
impelled to aspire. Then ensues the SHEEP, LOST :—
conflict between the powers of dark A symbol of the spiritual ego,
ness (the illusive Pelasgians) and the or Divine spark, which separates
powers of the soul, with the result itself from the spiritual whole and
that Faith (Cyzicus) is for the time descends to incarnation on the lower
dethroned. When light comes, and planes of nature.
the soul is shown the error of its ways, " How think ye ? if a man have an
it is moved to contrition (shaving the hundred sheep, and one of them be gone
head), which is a sign of a fervent astray, doth he not leave the ninety and
nine, and goeth into the mountains, and
desire to contact the Source of Power. seeketh that which is gone astray ? And
But it is only after the " shedding of if so be that he find it, verilyI say unto
tears," i.e. the struggle for Truth and you, he rejoiceth more of that aheep than
the pains of disposing of the dead of the ninety and nine which went not
astray. Even so it is not the will of
form of its misdeeds, that harmony is your Father which is in heaven, that
restored. one of these little ones should perish."
See ARGONAUTS, CYZICUS, DARK — MAT. xviii. 12-14.
NESS, DEAD, DOLIONES, FAITH, HAIB The " sheep gone astray " stands
SHAVEN, LIGHT, NIOHT, PELASGIANS, for the spiritual ego who voluntarily
SACRIFICE, STRIFE, TEARS. undertakes to separate himself from
the Divine Whole on the highest plane.
SHEATHS OF THE SOUL :— He " goes astray " to seek wisdom
A symbol of the bodies on the lower individually, through the acquisition
planes in which the Incarnate ego of knowledge by actual experience,
gains experience of life. "
such as will qualify him to be found,"
See CASTES, VESTURES. or raised, by the Higher Self, the
SHEEP :— Divine Shepherd of the souls. Then
A symbol of the higher qualities, there is joy on the higher planes in
virtues, or living truths, which are that he has tasted that actual wisdom
and love which the potential
" ninety
the sustenance of the soul.
" By 1-1i in who provides pasture for and nine," who went not through the
sheep mankind is nourished, through the perilous vicissitudes of the lower life
sheep ; even for this reason, because which he underwent, had not tasted.
the nourishment of mankind is through No soul can perish, for Spirit is immor
tho sheep, and that of the sheep through
pasture. . . . This too, that strength in
tal and eternal : but it must be
virtue is increased and taught by Him remembered that the effort to mani
who produces joyfulness through seeking fest and acquire experience as a
gradual development." — The Dinkard, IX. " little one," or feeble embryo soul,
65, 2, 4. S. B. of E.
" And he shall set the sheep on his may prove temporarily unsuccessful, —
right hand, but the goats on the left." — a sort of celestial failure. But it is
MAT. xxv. 33. never the will of God that that which
At the end of the cycle, the Higher is begun should not be finished, or in
Self shall cause the virtues to enter other words, that the evolution of the
upon higher activities, but the desires less should not lead to its consum
(goats) shall recede into passivity mation in union with the Greater.
and extinction. " I have
gone astray like a lost sheep ;
seek thy servant ; for I do not forget
" We
possess seven thousand sheep,
when we feed the innocent thoughts thy commandments." — Ps. cadx. 176.
within our breast, in a perfect purity of " For ye were as sheep going astray ;
heart, with the food of truth which we but are now returned unto the Shepherd
682
SHEKINAH SHELTER
and Bishop of your souls." — 1 PETER ii. Above the causal-body is the higher
i 25.
" AH nature with its Divine laws which
we like sheep have gone astray ;
we have turned every one to his own minister to the upraising of the soul.
" Enshrined within you is the true
way ; and the Lord hath laid on him the
iniquity of us all." — Is. liii. 6. Shekinah, the heavenly light, the Creator's
The spiritual egos have become life, differentiated in every one of his
children, which is so often dimmed by
differentiated on the lower planes, the encroachment of the temple wall." —
and their imperfections are to be B. WILBERFORCE, The Message of Advent.
" The first light which may be said to
rectified by the indwelling Self.
" The ' Coming of Christ ' is, from one fall on our subject is that the Shekinah
point of view, the spiritual return of the is an indwelling glory. The proper word
lost sheep of humanity into the one flock is inhabitant, for it is said that the
of loving hearts, the home-coming of the Shekinah dwells in man, being in the
separated sons of God." — J. O. ADDERLEY, heart of those who seek after good works
The Symbolism of the Mags. zealously. And more definitely : Man is
" I have willed with the world- will the House of the Shekinah. The begin
and have gone the way of all flesh. The ning of this inhabitation is when man
responsibility for all my actions falls upon makes a firm effort towards self-amend
myself. My natural character, although ment, for by such turning the Shekinah
inborn in me, is yet something that I is drawn towards him. . . . Again, it is
have myself willed ; I myself have said that the work of Shekinah below is
affirmed it. I cannot shift the respon comparable to that which the soul accom
sibility of my being on to anything else plishes in the body : more accurately still,
or anybody else ; there is only one will it is the same work, and this enables us
in the world, and I am of its essence." — to understand in what sense she is termed
W. CALDWELL, Schopenhauer's System, the soul of the Tabernacle below, which
p. 394. Tabernacle is the sacred body of man.
" In a sense, therefore, which no It is idle to decode books of secret
thoughtful mind can ever deny, you are doctrine unless they have something more
yourself the author of all your earthly definite to tell us concerning the way,
discipline, however painful ; for, being the truth and the life. . . . There have
what you are, a child of God, an offshoot been recurring intimations in these pages
of divinity, you can do no other than concerning a mystery of sex ; it is imposed
strive and suffer that the eternal divine upon me now to affirm that this is the
perfections may become manifest in mystery of the Shekinah." — A. E. WAITE,
you." — R. J. CAMPBELL, Sorm., Mani Secret Doctrine in Israel, pp. 226, 227.
festing the Works of God. Buddhi (fern.) and Manas (masc.)
See BODHISATVAS, DISCIPLES SENT, become united in the perfected soul.
FUGITIVE, GUARDIAN SPIRITS, HELEN, See ARK (test.), BARSOM, BINAH,
INCARNATION or SOULS, INDIVIDUAL CHERUBIM, HEART, MALE-FEMALE,
ITY, LITTLE CHILDREN, MONAD OF LIFE, MALKHUTH, MAN AND WIFE, MAN
MOUNTAIN, PILGRIMS, REDEMPTION, WITHOUT WOMAN, MARRIAGE, MS.YA,
SEPARATENESS, SHEPHERD, SONS OF MOTHER, OCEAN, TABERNACLE, UNION,
GOD, SOSHYANTS, SPARK, WANDERERS, WISDOM.
WAYFARING MEN, WILL, WISDOM.
SHELTER FROM THE SUN, OF
SHEKINAH :— WOOD :—
A symbol of the Holy Spirit, A symbol of the astral nature
Buddhi, and its functioning on the (wood) which Is now developed and
lower planes. utilised, for the astral sheath of
" Malkhuth is the She-keen-ah, the the soul bas been formed and
Glory which hovered over the Ark of specialised. This sheath, or body
the Covenant, the female or reflection of of astral matter, is in effect a " sun
Zeir Anpeen, and is the creating Spirit." shade " or " shelter " from the rays
— I. MYKH, Qabbalah, p. 272. of the Self (sun), because, whilst
The buddhic principle is the for the astral nature interprets such
mative spirit immediately ensouling lower ranges of atomic vibrations
the causal-body (ark), and is primor- as may be collected and received
dially the m&y& or material emanation through its appropriate mechanism,
from the Absolute (Zeir Anpeen) it at the same time obscures the
which gradually brings forth all forms higher and more rapid vibrations
and qualities. sent down from the Self.
" And above " Mashya and Mashyoi prepared a
(the ark of the covenant)
cherubim of glory overshadowing the wooden shelter from the sun." — Bundahis,
mercy-seat." — HEB. ix. 6. Ch. XV. 16.
083
SHEM SHEPHERD
Mind and emotion having so far that they might have it more abundantly.
evolved the instinct-and desire-nature, I nm the good shepherd who giveth his
life for the sheep. . . . Therefore doth
the astral body became organised
my Father love me, because I lay down
according to the Divine scheme, and my life, that I might take it again." —
this led to the obscuration of the JOHN x. 7-17.
higher nature, which was now no Referring to the verses previous :
" sheep "
longer perceived by the lower con signify the higher qualities
sciousness. manifesting on the mental plane
See AMERDAD, ASTRAL, DATE, (sheepfold). The " door " represents
IRON (beaten), MATRO. SUN -CATCH the higher mind as the entrance from
above to the soul. The " other way
"
ING, WOOD, WOODEN.
is the lower mind as the entrance
SHEM, HAM, AND JAPHET :— from below, to which the desires
See NOAH'S SONS. (thieves) climb in order to tempt and
capture the soul. The Higher Self
SHENIT :— enters by the higher " door
" ; to
A symbol of karmic agencies or him the Divine Will opens the soul,
Lords of Karma, ruling cause and and the higher qualities respond to
effect. the voice within. Verily, Christ is the
" " door," — the
May the Shenit (i.e. the divine higher way, the truth,
officers of the court of Osiris), who form and the life, — and he is the ruler of
the conditions of the lives of men, not
the higher qualities. The desires
cause my name to stink. . . . Let there
bo joy of heart unto us at the weighing (thieves), which come before the
of words." — BUDGE, Hook of the Dead, Christ, rule first the lower nature, but
Ch. XXX. the higher qualities remain latent until
The soul aspires through the Divine the Spirit stirs them from within.
law of causation which regulates the Through the Christ shall the mind be
conditions of the successive stages of raised. The ego shall go in and out
the mental qualities, and it seeks of the causal-body to liis successive
differentiation upward and not down re-incarnations wherein he shall gather
ward. W7hen the expression of the experience and the means of growth.
soul's manifestation is estimated The desire-nature (thief) is that which
(weighing of words) the bliss of the would kill out the spirit, and destroy
inner being (heart) is longed for and the germs of the higher qualities.
assured. The Christ came that these germs
" Whatever
becomes of this world and
might have life to become mature.
the greatness thereof, there can be no
destruction of any spiritual gain the race The Christ laid down his life in the
has ever achieved, for all spiritual gain involution of the prototypal human
is the revealing of Christ in the heart of soul, in order that he might take it
man." — R. J. CAMPBEJJ., Serm., Christ again in the evolution of the many
Arisen.
souls of humanity, and so fulfil the
See FATE-SPHERE, HEART, JUDG
MENT HA.IX, JUSTIFICATION, KARMA, Divine Law of sacrifice.
" Now the God of
peace, who brought
MAAT, MOIBAE, NAME, NECESSITY, again from the dead the great shepherd
SIIAI, SI-OSIRI, THEMIS, WORDS. of the sheep in the blood of the eternal
covenant, even our Lord Jesus, make
SHEPHERD, GOOD t— you perfect in every good thing to do
his will."— HEB. xiii. 20, 21.
A symbol of the Higher Self who The power of the Self through
leads the higher qualities upwards,
harmony raises from death in the
or tends the spiritual monads who Self,
lower nature, the incarnate
incarnate in human forms.
" Verily I say unto you, I am the door leader of the higher qualities (sheep),
of the sheep. All that ever came before within the Divine life of the individual
me are thieves and robbers : but the soul who realises the Divine nature
sheep did not hear them. I am the door : as his ideal of aspiration and eternal
by me if any man enters in, he shall be possession (covenant). The incarnate
saved, and shall go in and out and find
Self is the means of making perfect
pasture. The thief cometh not, but for
to steal, and to kill and to destroy : I in every good quality the individual
am come that they may have life, and soul, whose whole nature is thereby
684
SHEPHERDS SHINAR
brought into conformity with the with the vibrations from atma-buddhi
Divine will. (fire). Every periodic state of rest
See ABC. MAN, BISHOP, COVENANT, between incarnations, when the ego
DOOB (higher), LITTLE CHILDREN, is indrawn, there shall be set forth
RE -INCARNATION, SHEEP, SUN (door), this fruit of experience and the Spirit
THIEF. which devolves from the efforts and
aspirations of the qualities (Israelites)
SHEPHERDS :— according to the Divine law of growth.
A symbol of ambitions and other And this spiritual fruit shall become
leading emotions, which collect and the food of the spiritual mind and its
subordinate the simple qualities to ideas (Aaron and sons) for the develop
serve their ends.
" Woe be to the shepherds of Israel ment of the causal-body (holy place),
for these qualities of wisdom and love
that do feed themselves ! should not
the shepherds feed the flocks t " — EZEK. are the most perfect results following
xxxiv. 2. from the sacrifice of the lower to the
Those leading emotions are con higher, and the transmutations brought
demned which seek to satisfy them about by the eternal law.
selves, rather than minister to the
" The shewbread, literally the ' Bread
of the Faces,' or of ' the Presence,' con
growth of the virtues.
sisted of twelve loaves, which denoted
See RULEB, SEBPENT (water). '
the presence
'
of Jehovah himself, under
his twelve mystical faces at the altar." —
SHEWBREAD, OR BREAD OF THE SMITH, Di'l. of the Bible.
FACES :— The Divine " faces " signify the
A symbol of the higher qualities mental aspects of the higher qualities
of goodness, love, and truth, evolved showing the Truth and Love of the
upon the buddhlc plane, as the Self (Jehovah) ; that is, showing the
result of transmuted experiences
presence of the Self in the religious
below during the soul's Incarnations.
" consciousness (altar).
And thou shalt take fine flour, and " The holy place, in which was the
bake twelve cakes thereof : two tenth candlestick and the shewbread, the two
parts of an ephah shall be in one cake. great symbols of light and life, was the
And thou shalt set them in two rows, emblem of that more close and internal
six on a row, upon the pure table before converse to which Christ admitted his
the Lord. And thou shalt put pure faithful disciples and elected ones. . . .
frankincense upon each row, that it may And for the holiest of all, which was the
be to the bread for a memorial, even an abode of the Godhead." — E. In VINO,
offering made by fire unto the Lord. Col. Writings, Vol. V. p. 250.
Every sabbath day he shall set it in See AABON, ALTAR, ARK (test.),
order before the Lord continually ; it
is on the behalf of the children of Israel, BREAD, BREASTPLATE, CAKE, CAUSAL-
an everlasting covenant. And it shall be BODY, CORN, EXPERIENCE, FIBE,
for Aaron and his sons ; and they shall FLOUR, FOOD FOR SOUL, FBANK-
eat it in a holy place : for it is most holy INCENSE, FBUIT OF SPIBIT, INCABNA-
unto him of the offerings of the Lord
made by fire by a perpetual statute." — TION OF SOULS, ISBAELITES, MANNA,
Lav. xxiv. 6-9. MOSES, OFFEBINO, QUALITIES, SABBATH,
"
And thou shalt set upon the table SACRAMENTAL CAKES, SACRIFICE,
shew 'oread before me alway." — EXOD.
xxv. 30.
TABLE OF LORD, TREASURE, TWELVE,
It is enjoined that by the moral UNLEAVENED BREAD.
law (Moses), truth and goodness de SHIELD AND SPEAR :—
rived through the activities of the
Symbols of will which protects
lower nature (two parts fine flour)
from the negative, and Intention
shall be purified and transmuted
which initiates energy.
(baked) into wisdom and love. These See HELMIT, SALVE, SPEAR, SWORD,
higher qualities of the soul are divisible WILL.
into two sets, —six of wisdom, and
six of love, — and these manifest in the SHINAR LAND :—
higher mind (table) as the food for the A symbol of a condition of inertia :
soul. The mind thereby becomes the same as the state of tamas.
purified and fragrant (frankincense), " And it came to pass, as they jour
and so comes into harmonious relation neyed east, that they found a plain in
680
SHINING SHIP
the land of Shinar ; and they dwelt " This
(token of God) is known as the
there." — GEN. ix. 2. mitama-shiro (spirit representative, spirit
And as the wave of Divine life token), or more commonly as the shintai
" journeyed oast," that is (god-body). The shintai varies much in
towards its
means of experience and development,
form. It is frequently a mirror or a
sword, but may also be a tablet with the
it arrived at a field of action in God's name, a sprig of sakaki, a gohei, a
" Shinar," — a condition of bow and arrows, a pillow, a pot, a string
relative
inertia. of beads, a tree or river bank, or even the
shrine itself. A stone is a very common
See AMRAPHEL, BABEL, EAST, shintai." — W. G. ASTON, Shinto, p. 70.
GUNAS, TAMAS. The symbols mentioned are all
SHINING FACE OF JESUS :— symbols of the causal-body, or have
close relation with it. The Divine
A symbol of celestial efflux of
Truth and Love reflected in the Life (tree) ; the Spirit (stone) ; the
aspiring soul approaching perfection. Divine Ray on which are strung the
See RAIMENT, TRANSFIGURATION, souls of humanity (string of beads) ;
WHITE. etc. The shintai, broadly regarded,
indicates reliance upon the Supreme
SHINATSU-HIKO, WIND-GOD :— through knowledge of the Divine Life
A symbol of the spiritual mind on of the soul.
the higher mental plane of the soul. See CAUSAL-BODY, INSIGNIA, KAR-
" ANA, MAHAVIRA-POT, MIRROR, PEN,
Shinatsu-hiko (wind-long-prince) was
produced from Izanagi'a breath when he SAKAKI, STONE, TAKE-MIKA.
puffed away the mists which surrounded
the newly formed country of Japan. . . . SHIP OF BALDER :—
A narito (prayer) addressed to them makes
two Wind-Gods — one masculine, named
A symbol of the astral vehicle, or
Shinatsu-hiko, and one feminine, called desire-body, at an early stage.
Shinatobe. They are also referred to as See ASTRAL, RINGHORNE.
Ame-no-Mihashira (august pillar of heaven)
and Kuni-no-Mihashira (august pillar of SHIP, BLACK :—
earth). Hirata supposes that it was by A symbol of a desire-mental form
them that communication was main of thought containing false concepts
tained between earth and sky in the Age and prejudices, and full of error
of the Gods, and that it is due to their
and illusion.
agency that the prayers of men are heard
in Heaven. Their shintai is a mirror." — See FORMS, SAILS OP BLACK SHIP.
W. G. ASTON, Shinto, pp. 154, 155.
SHIP OR BOAT ON THE SEA :—
The spiritual mind was produced
from the Divine Life when the homo A symbol of the lower mental, or
of the causal vehicle of the soul.
geneous condition of the upper planes "
gave place to the heterogeneous, so But the ship was now in the midst
of the sea, tossed with waves : for the
that the lower planes (Japan) should wind was contrary." — MAT. xiv. 24.
be replenished. The spiritual mind This " warring of the elements "
was accompanied with the buddhic signifies the transferring of the lower
emotion -nature (Shinatobe). Through astral impressions to a higher plane,
these the lower mind or personality that is, the transmutation of lower
is purified, and its qualities trans qualities into higher. It takes place
muted, in response to its aspirations amid much disturbance in the lower
and efforts. The higher mental plane mind, and is effected only through
is the plane of communication between the power of the Christ within the
the higher and lower natures (sky and lower mental vehicle (ship), which ia
earth). an aspect of the lower ego.
See AARON, AIR, BREATH (divine), See BOAT, HOLD, MAST, SEA, STORM,
CHRYSE, COUNTRIES, EARTH, HEAVEN WALKING (water), WAVES, WIND (ad
AND EARTH, HERMES, IZANAGI, M I KKOK,
verse).
PILLARS OF LIGHT, PRAYER, QUARTERS,
SKY, THOTH, VAPOUR (white), WIND. SHIP OF MANU :—
A symbol of the nascent causal-
SHINTAI :— body :—
A symbol of the causal-body, the " M mi u. however, was to be preserved
immortal vehicle of the Self. by the help of the Fish, who commanded
C86
SHIPS SHOE-LATCHET
him to build a ship and go on board with higher activities of the lower mind ;
the seven Rishes, and with the seeds but, joined to its own idea, that of
of all existing things." — Mahd-Bltdrata,
Deluge story. egoism, it longs for the fruits of action
The mind (Mann) is to be saved on the lower planes.
for development through the power See ACHILLES, ASSEMBLY OF PEOPLE,
of the Self (Fish) ; and a causal - ASTRAL, BATTLE, GREEKS, HEROES,
sheath is to be builded on the mental MYRMIDONS, PELIUS, PERSONALITY,
plane, in which the mind is to take SEA, SPARK, WAR.
refuge. The " Rishes " signify the SHIPS OF THE GREEKS GUIDED
seven root-races of humanity ; and TO ILIUM (TROY) :—
the "seeds" are the potencies of all
Symbolic of the higher mental
things, brought over from previous qualities directed to the causal-
manvantaras. self.
See ABTU, ARK (Noah), CAUSAL- " To them there arose by far the best
BODY, DELUGE, DWELLING, DWELL of augurs, Kalchas, son of Thestor, who
INGS, FISH (great), HORN, LAKE, knew the present, the future, and the
MANVANTARA, MOORING POST, OCEAN, past, and who guided the ships of the
Greeks to Ilium, by his prophetic art,
POOL OF PEACE, RISHES, ROOT-RACES,
which Phoebus Apollo gave him." —
SEEDS or MEN, SEVEN, VAIVASVATA. Ilia,!, Bk. I.
SHIPS, BEAKED To the mind appeared Memory
:—
(reminiscence) the child of the Ego,
Symbolic of directed aspirations which is the means, through corre
from the mind.
" Now I lation of experiences, of directing
(Achilles) will depart to the higher mental qualities to cen
Phthia, seeing it is far better to return
home on my beaked ships ; nor am I tralise in the causal-self. This it
minded here in dishonour to draw thee effects by its higher consciousness,
(Agamemnon) thy nil of riches and which is the direct offshoot or ray
wealth." — Iliad, Bk. I. of the Higher Self (Apollo).
The Personality resolves to regain " Sliips signify containers of know
those higher states of consciousness ledges of what is good and true, serv
(Phthia) which are the outcome of ing for use of life. Ships signify those
the manasic evolution. The resolution knowledges, because they are what
contain things." — SWEDENBORO, Apoc.
involves the directed aspirations, and Bei'., n. 400.
these are realised as the sense of right. See APOLLO, CONSCIOUSNESS, EX
The Personality decides that it shall PERIENCES, GREEKS (great), ILIUM,
not be enslaved by the Desire-nature KALCHAS, PRIAM, PROPHET, REMINIS
with its objects of sense. CENCE, SILENUS, TIME, TROJANS, TROY.
See ACHILLES, AGAMEMNON, BOAT,
HOME, MAN (rich), PERSONALITY, SHIP'S HAWSERS:—
PHTHIA, RICHES (lower), STORM. A symbol of means of attaching
the lower Self to the Higher.
SHIPS OF THE GREEKS :—
See ANCHORAGE, MOORING POST.
Symbolic of the astro-mental
qualities in their vehicles. SHOE-LATCHET OF JESUS :—
" But Achilles sat by his seafaring Symbolic of spiritual power through
ships, still wroth, even the heaven-sprung love.
son of Pelius, Achilles fleet of foot j he " In the midst of you Btandoth one
betook him neither to the assembly that
whom ye know not, even he that comoth
is the hero's glory, neither to war. but
consumed his heart in tarrying in his
after me, the latchet of whose shoe I am
not worthy to unloose." — JOHN i. 26, 27.
place, and yearned for the war-cry and
for battle."— Iliad, Bk. I. In the midst of the qualities of the
But the Personality, though gifted soul is the central Ideal — the Christ,
with the Divine Spark, remained even the Spiritual nature which is
self-absorbed in the vehicles of desire evolved after the moral nature. The
and lower mind, still attached to suggestion of unworthiness refers to
the objects which engender passion. the fact that the moral nature (John)
The Personality rises not to the heights embraces the sense of veneration and
of the mental qualities, nor to the is inwardly aware of the greater Love
687
SHOES SHRINE
nature which is to supersede it. planes ; most are engaged in the
" John " speaks thus in order to activities of the lower planes, going
emphasise the fact that whilst the to, and returning from the physical
Spiritual nature stands upon, or is life. But when the Divine Law is
supported by, the moral nature, the understood and followed, then the
moral nature itself may not presume souls are purified and they pass from
to question or interfere in any way death to life everlasting.
with the Christ, who is whole and See ARHATS, DEVACHAN, DHARMA,
entire, without spot or blemish, and HIKOBOSHI, NIRVANA, RAFT.
wanting nothing.
See BHARATA, CHRIST, CHRIST (in
SHORT-LIVED ACHILLES :—
crease), JESUS, JOHN BAPTIST. A symbol of the brief duration of
the personality.
SHOES OF RAMA :— " His mother Thetis foretold him that
A symbol of advancing spiritual his fate was either to gain glory and die
power. early, or to live a long but inglorious life.
The hero chose the former, and took part
See BHARATA, RAMA.
in the Trojan war, from which he knew
that he was not to return." — SmitlCs
SHOES ON THE FEET :— Class. Diet.
A symbol of power to advance. Nature (Thetis), which produced
See FEET, FOOT, GOLDEN SOLES, through biological evolution the per
ROBE, SANDALS. sonality (Achilles), now develops it to
completion as the lower mind, and so
SHOES PUT OFF:—
gives it the choice of accepting the
A symbol of the discarding of the endowment of higher mind and spirit
lower nature. that it might achieve the glory of
" And God said, Draw not nigh hither :
raising the soul to heaven (Ilium)
put off thy shoes from off thy feet, for
the place whereon thou standest is holy through its efforts and the death of
ground." — EXOD. iii. 5. the lower mind, — or of remaining a
It is pointed out by the Spirit protracted period as an irresponsible
within that the moral nature (Moses) animal subject to the lower forces.
is incapable of furthering the growth The personality chose the higher state
of the soul beyond a certain level, and became a moral being knowing
when the love-nature (Christ) is good and evil, and thereupon entered
evolved to bring the soul to per into conflict with the lower qualities
fection. (Trojans) from which it would never
See LAW or MOSES, MOSAIC, MOSES. retreat.
See ACHILLES, ADAM (lower), FALL,
SHORE OF THE SEA:— HEEL, IMMORTALITY FORFEITED, JOB,
A symbol of the astral or astro- PERSONALITY, THETIS, TROJANS.
mental plane.
See ASKR, JEWELS, SEA. SHOULDER, RIGHT :—
A symbol of outgoing positive
SHORE, THE OTHER:— force, or of directive ability.
A symbol of the buddhic or buddhi- See ARMS (body).
mental plane, including a devachanic
or nirvanlc, state of consciousness. SHOULDER, LEFT:—
" Few there are among men who arrive A symbol of the astral or desire
at the other shore (become Arhate) ; the principle.
other people here run up and down the See GOSHURUN, VULTURE.
shore. But those who, when the Law
has been well preached to them, follow SHRINE OR SANCTUARY :—
the Law, will pass across the dominion
of death, however difficult to overcome." A symbol of the causal -body in
— Dhammapa-la, Ch. VI. 85, 86. (Foot which is seated the Higher Self.
note by Max Miiller :
" ' The other shore ' "
' A man has a little shrine hidden away
is meant for Nirvana, this shore ' for
somewhere in his heart, where he wor
common life.")
ships occasionally in secret the God of
Few of the mental qualities or the might-have-been." — R. J. CAMPBELL,
souls have passed on to the higher Serm., Coining to the True Self.
688
SHU SIAMAK
The monstrance, emblematic of the of the Supreme (Tern), and receptive
sun (Self), when containing the con matter in forms (Tefnut) is the passive
secrated host is placed in the elevated aspect (left eye). The Self (sun),
shrine of the altar ; thus symbolising possesses its reflection maya (moon).
"
the real presence of God in the highest Shu is supposed to symbolise the air
and inmost heart of humanity. or sunlight, and in papyri and in coffins
" I walked theearth, Myself God's sanc he is represented in the form of a man,
standing with both arms raised, lifting
tuary." — FABER, Hymn, The Starry Skies.
" What is the heavenly sanctuary in
up Nut, the sky, from the embrace of
Seb the earth." — BUDGE, The Mummy,
human life ? It is the identification of
p. 280.
that human life with the life of God ;
it is man knowing himself in God, and The Divine Life on the mental
God in him. I do not mean that he plane, — the plane of creation, — at the
understands it, but only that he knows beginning of manifestation, opens the
it, and he can be much more sure of it
cycle of activities in space (Nut) and
than of anything he understands. When
Jesus felt ' I and my Father are one ' time (Seb), and distinguishes the
all the good of existence was present, and higher planes from the lower.
he had entered into the Holy Place. He " The
(four) pillars of the god Shu
had died, that is, He had done with all were not as yet created, when he waa
feeling of separateness from God. Now upon the high ground (or staircase) of
"
that was his redemption (lli:n. ix. 12). him that dwelleth in Khemennu (Papy.
That was the deliverance which He of Ani). — BUDGE, Book of the Dead, p. 93.
obtained for himself. Deliverance from The four planes below atma, the
what t From any feeling of separateness
highest plane, were non-existent when
from the Source of life, and from that
Spirit who is the unity of all spirits. the Divine Life was operative only
The feeling of separateness is that illusion on the plane of atma whereon the
which accompanies the unfolding of Higher Self was centred.
individuality. Individuality is real, and See ASCENSION OF OSIRIS, CON
nothing in our consciousness is more
unquestionable than this consciousness SCIOUSNESS, EYE, EYES OF HORUS,
of individuality. But that we are GATE (tchesert), HATHOR, JACKAL,
separate from God and from other men MATTER, MAYA, MOON, NUT, PILLARS
is an 'illusion." — T. RHONDDA WILLIAMS, OF SHU, SEB, SEPARATION, SPIRIT,
Serm., Redemption.
SUN, TEFNUT, TEM, UTCHATS, VAYU.
See ADYTUM, ALTAR, CABIN, CAUSAL-
BODY, CLEANSING, HEART, HOST, SHU DOUBLE :—
HOUSE (heaven), SEFARATENESS,
A symbol of the Divine Will as
TEMPLE. outbreathing and inbreathing the
SHU, SON OF RA AND HATH OR :— Divine Life.
" Ka-Shu, i.e. the '
double of Shu,' is
A symbol of the Divine Life ema in Boat
present the (of Afu-Ra) in order
nated by the Supreme Spirit through to supply the god with air." — BUDGE,
the highest primordial Matter of Egypt. Heaven and Hell, Vol. III. p. 100.
the buddhic plane. The Divine Will has the double
" Shu was the first-born son of Tern capacity of outpouring and indrawing
. . he typified the light. . . . Tefnut the Life of the lower planes, in order
•was the twin sister of Shu, . . . she typi
fied moisture. Shu was the right eye of
that the Incarnate Self (Afu-Ra)
Tern, and she was the left, i.e. Shu repre shall experience alternate periods of
sented an aspect of the Sun, and Tefnut activity and of rest.
of the Moon." — BUDGE, Egyptian Ideca, See AFU-RA, BOAT, BREATH,
etc., p. 93.
HORIZONS (two), LION-GOD (double),
The Divine Life was the first
MUSUBI.
aspect of the Supreme (Tern) in mani
festation ; and illumination, or con SHUN, CHINESE EMPEROR :--
sciousness, occurs in the union of
A symbol of the Self operating on
Spirit and Matter. The Divine Life the buddhic plane during the cycle
in order to be active requires some of Involution.
thing to operate upon, and this is the See CONFUCIUS, DYNASTIES.
receptive, form-side of nature (Tefnut)
" moisture " without which SIAMAK AND VESCHAK :—
typified by
there is no life in nature. The Divine Symbols of will and knowledge
Life is the active aspect (right eye) which make man a responsible being.
6S9
SICKLE SIGHT
" After fifty years Meshia and Meschiane then the higher quality, and lastly
had two children, Siamak and Veschak, the perfect fruition of wisdom and
and they died a hundred years old. For
their sins they remain in hell until the love. But when the qualities are
resurrection." — Zoroastrian System. perfected, the Self puta forth spiritual
After the union of the mental and energy (sickle) to sever the ties that
emotional principles (kama-manas) in bind the ego to the lower nature,
astral vehicles for fifty ages, there is because the time has come when the
evolved the will-to-act with know ego receives on the higher planes the
ledge ; that is, when the conscious spiritual results of its aspirations and
ness has reached the stage of develop sacrifices on the lower.
" By a sickle the same thing is signified
ment answering to a responsible will
as by a sword. That by a sword is signified
and knowledge, giving rise to karma,
divine truth fighting against falses, and
the lower principles, which are related vice versa." — SWEDENBORO, Apoc. Ret-.,
with the central soul and exist no n. 643.
" The
longer apart from it, are dissolved in very moment the soul begins to
the soul, — the first period of their desire God, God comes. The change may
not be great at first, but whatever it is
evolution having been accomplished. God takes advantage of it to the full to
And for the mistakes which the egos, heal, and bless, and lift up. It is like
will and knowledge, make what happens at this (winter) season of
having
upon the lower planes, they have to
the year. ...
It is the sun that starts
the process, and then unceasingly follows
remain confined to those planes (hell) up every slightest response thereto. It
until they are perfected, when, at may be long before the buds show them
the close of the cycle, they rise from selves, and longer still before the foliage
their
" death " and aro liberated and the flowers arrive, but they are on
the way. From afar God comes, like the
(resurrection). sun of heaven into our wintry dreariness
See ASTRAL, EVOLUTION, FRAVAK, and death, and lays hold of every feeblest
HELL, KARMA, LIBERATION, MATRO, desire of the soul for eternal life, fostering
MILK (goat), RACES, RESURRECTION, and encouraging it with his grace and
love as opportunity affords till he has
ROOT-RACES, TREE OF KNOWLEDGE, brought it to perfection." — R. J.
CAMP
WILL. BELL, Serin., God's Loving-kindness.
See AGRICULTURE, CORN, CULTIVA
SICKLE :— TION, DAY AND NIGHT, EARTH, FRUIT,
A symbol of outgoing spiritual GERMS, GRASS, HARVEST, HERB, KING
energy to overcome and cut down DOM OF HEAVEN, LIBERATION, REAP
the attachments to the lower nature, ING, REINCARNATION, RESURRECTION,
in order to liberate the soul. SEED (good), SOWER, SWORD.
" And he said, So is the kingdom of
God, as if a man should cast seed upon SIDE-LOCK :—
the earth ; and should sleep and rise A symbol of intuition.
night and day, and the seed should
spring up and grow, he knoweth not
See HAIR (side-lock).
how. The earth beareth fruit of herself ;
first the blade, then the ear, then the SIDES OF THE CELESTIAL
full corn in the ear. But when the fruit CITY :—
is ripe, straightway he putteth forth the A symbol of the four lower planes
sickle, because the harvest is come." —
of being.
MARK iv. 26-9.
See AMARAVAITI, CITY OF GOD,
So are the higher planes attained
JERUSALEM, KAPILA.
by the ego : — it is as
if the Self should
cast the germs of truth, righteousness SIGHT :—
and love into the lower nature of
A symbol of perception of truth
the soul (the earth), and then should by the Intellect or the intuition. Or
await their growth through the pro perception on the higher planes.
cess of rests and re-incarnations ; and " Spiritual things are real things, but
that the germs should expand and natural things are their forms : it is the
develop in secret and unobserved. spiritual sight of man which is called
The lower nature (earth) brings forth the intellect." — SWEDENBORO, Apoc. Rev.,
n. 7.
that which is implanted in it ; — first " lTor you are to understand, it is no
the faint aspiration for what is better, part of the Divine essence or wisdom to
600
SIGN SILENUS
cover Himself with clouds and darkness ; completes a period of evolution. So,
seeing God is light, and with Him is no
in the same symbolism, the Christ-
darkness at all. These clouds are in our
vision, the dimness of our sight, the veils soul must complete a period of evolu
of sin, the darkening scales of vice ; but tion through the lower nature (earth)
not in Him who dwelleth in light that is before he is perfected and rises from
unapproachable and full of glory. And the dead (i.e. the lower illusion which
the end of all revelation — wherefore it is
called revelation — is to remove the is devoid of life).
" Symbolism, indeed, is always necessary
blindness from our eyes, that we may
see ; and to unstop the deafness of our before we can apprehend the abstract :
ears, that we may hear ; to destroy the it is only through the sensuous symbol
carnality of our mind, that we may that we can express the abstract thought."
understand ; and to awake the sensi — SAYCE, Bel, of Anc. Egypliant, p. 31.
" Symbols may indicate realities, but
bility of our spirit, that we may hold
communion with the Father of spirits, the realities must interpret symbols." —
and live. This, I say, is the very end H. M. GWATKIN, The Knowledge of God,
of revelation, — to make all things naked Vol. I. p. 8.
" The perennial value of Christianity
and open which by nature are dark and
mysterious, and to deliver the soul out is its symbolic value. There are great
of all captivities of sense and worldliness, controversies as to what is and what is
of error and ignorance, into the enjoy not historical in Christianity, but let us
ment of Divine liberty and light." — remember that if we could settle all the
ED. IRVING, Works, Vol. I. p. 84. historical questions to-morrow, that would
See BLIND MAN, CLOUDS OF HEAVEN, not give us religion, nor would it give
Christianity abiding value ; everything
EYE, MAN (blind), MEN (breast), would depend upon our finding the
SEEING. symbolic value of the facts. A fact of
past history has nothing in it for present-
SIGN OR SYMBOL (SACRED) :— day religion, unless it stands forth as a
An outward form subjectively symbol of a Reality behind itself. " —
selected to indicate an inward condi ANON., Serm., Jesus the Great Symbol.
tion, or process of the Divine life in See DEAD, EABTH, HEART, ILLU
the soul of the universe. SION, INSPIRATION, JONAH, LEVIATHAN,
" Then certain of the scribes and LIBERATION, MONSTERS, MYTHOLOGY,
Pharisees answered him, saying, Master, PHARISEES, PROPHET, RESURRECTION,
we would see a sign from thee. But he REVELATION, SCRIPTURES, SIMEON,
answered and said unto them, An evil
and adulterous generation seeketh after SON or MAN, THREE, THREE DAYS,
a sign ; and there shall no sign be given TOMB, VISCERA, WHALE.
to it but the sign of Jonah the prophet :
for as Jonah was three days and three SIGYN, WIFE OF LOKE :—
nights in the belly of the whale ; BO A symbol of the physical nature, the
shall the Son of man be three days and vehicleof the astral.
three nights in the heart of the earth." —
MATT. xii. 38-40. See LORE, NEPHTHYS, SET.
This is the inquiry made by those SILENCE AND VOICE :—
formalists and shallow thinkers who
Symbolic of muteness and utterance
would try to substitute for the Living in relation to Self-expression.
Spirit the dead letter (sign). The
superficial form for which they look, SILENUS, LEADER OF THE
and the importance which they attach SATYRS :—
to convention and outward things, are A symbol of the individuality or
rightly disregarded by the Christ — of the spiritual mind.
" Silenus always accompanies Dionysus,
who points to the evolutionary process
whom he in said to have brought up and
accomplished by the soul (Jonah) in
instructed. Like the other Satyrs he is
faith and steadfastness of purpose in called a son of Hermes. . . . He is
passing through the lower life (sea described as resembling his brethren in
monster), as the only means of arriv their love of sleep, wine and music.
He was conceived also as an inspired
ing at the goal of attainment, that is,
prophet, who knew all the past and the
resurrection or liberation from the most distant future, and as a sage who
illusion of the lower planes.
" Jonah " all the gifts of fortune." —
despised
signifies a type of the soul whose Smith's Class. Diet.
" This deity was remarkable for hia
evolution is accomplished in the power
wisdom ; his drunkenness being regarded
of the Self. The "whale" signifies as inspiration." — KEIQHTLEY, Mythology,
the lower life in which the soul (Jonah) p. 204.
691
SILVER SIMORG
The spiritual mind, offspring of ance and desire, and is therefore
the higher mind (Hermes), brings up
" spoken against " by the lower nature.
the Christ (Dionysus) in the soul; it See ANNA, ASITA, BIRTH OF JESUS,
is unconscious (sleep) of external ISRAELITES, SIGN, VIRGIN MARY.
attractions, loves wisdom (wine), and
SIMILITUDES, WORLD OF :—
harmony (music and dancing). It is
cognisant of the process of the soul's
A symbol of the astral plane,
next above the physical.
evolution, and esteems not at all the " The World of Similitudes is so called
pleasures of sense and the objects of liecause in it exist, ready to be material
desire. ised, the forms which are to be actualised
See BALABAMA, CHIBON, DIONYSUS, on the Physical Plane. The confines of
DRUNKARD, HERMES, INDIVIDUALITY, this World of Similitudes touch those
of the Visible World." — GIBB, Hitt. o]
INTOXICATION, Music, NOAH, PBOPHET,
Ottoman Poetry, Vol. I. p. 66.
SATYRS, SHIPS (Ilium), WINE. The forms on the astral plane are
reproductions of forms on the mental
SILVER AND GOLD (NOT AS
plane, the which forms have been
MONEY) :— modified by karmic agencies.
Symbols of the mental qualities "
Occultism teaches that no form can
and the buddhlc ; or silver - moon, be given to anything, either by nature
passive, and gold — sun, active. or by man, whose ideal type does not
" ' Surely there is a mine for silver, already exist on the subjective plane :
more than this, that no form or shape
and a place for gold which they refine '
can possibly enter man's consciousness,
(JOB xxviii. 1). In silver the power of or evolve in his imagination, which does
speaking, in gold brightness of life or of
not exist in prototype, at least as an
wisdom is used to be denoted." — ST.
approximation. Neither the form of
GREGORY, Moral* on the Book of Job, man, nor that of any animal, plant or
Vol. II. p. 343. ' '
; and it
" The Alchemists held that the Divine atone, has ever been created
is only on this plane of ours that it com
Idea is always aiming at ' Spiritual '
that is to say.
menced
Qold —divine humanity, the Now Man,
' becoming,'
objectivising into its present materiality,
citizen of the transcendental world, — and
' or expanding from within outwards." —
natural man ' as we ordinarily know BLAVATSKY, Secret Doctrine, Vol. I. p. 303.
him is a lower metal, silver at best." —
E. UNDERBILL, Mytticism, p. 169. See ANDBEW, ABC. MAN, ASTRAL
See ALCHEMY, GOLD, LOST (silver), PLANE, COSMOS, CREATION, FORMS,
MAN (natural), METALS, RACES. IMAGE, KARMA, PROTOTYPES, WORLDS
(five), YETZEERATIC.
SIMEON, WHO WAITED FOR THE SIMORG, THE GREAT BIRD :—
CONSOLATION OF ISRAEL :—
A symbol of the Higher Self, the
A symbol of an inner mental state central Ideal of aspiration in all
or type of soul subjectively per souls, and their Divine Archetype.
fected, who knew that salvation " The Highest is a sun-mirror ; who
was at hand, for the lower qualities
comes to Him sees himself therein, sees
(Israel) needed a Saviour. body and soul, and soul and body. When
"
And Simeon blessed them, and said you came to the Simorg, three therein
unto Mary his mother, Behold this child appeared to you, and had fifty of you
is set for the falling and rising up of many come, so had you seen yourselves as
in Israel ; and for a sign which is spoken many. Him has none of us yet seen." —
against." — LUKE ii. 34. FERIDEDDIN ATTAB, Bird Conversation!.
And the type "Simeon" was in When the soul attains perfection,
accord with the purified lower nature the many higher qualities are seen
(Mary), and was able to impart to it in the One, and the One in the many ;
his own spiritual discernment. He for the soul then identifies itself with
pointed out that this birth of Christ its innermost nature, which is one
in the soul is set as a critical factor with the Supreme. As long as the soul
in the descent and ascent of the identifies itself with external things,
Spirit into and through matter, where so long the One within remains
by the qualities are raised, and the unperceived by it.
aim is the attainment of Christhood See BIRD (great), BRAHMA, KAR-
in all qualities. The Christ stands to SHIPTA, MIRROR, PHANG, QUALITIES,
the qualities as an opponent of ignor SEASONS, SELF (supreme), UNION.
692
SINGERS SI-OSIRI
SINA OR INA, BRIDE OF TUNA :— mined of their own free-will to enter
A symbol of matter in its primal upon manifestation, that they may
aspect, and of the soul in its recep claim the treasure in heaven, the
tive capacity as the vehicle of Spirit wealth of the Eternal Spirit (Indra).
" From
(Tuna). yonder, O traveller (Indra),
" For a full understanding of this very come hither, or from the light of heaven ;
the singers all yearn for it." — Ibid., V. 9.
complicated myth (of Ina anil Tuna)
more information has been supplied by The Higher Self passing through
Mr. Gill. Ina means moon ; Ina-mae-aitu, the cycle of life is called upon to
the heroine of our story, means Ina-who- raise the individual souls, and grant
had-a-divine-lover, and she was the
them wisdom and love,— the light of
daughter of Kui, the blind. Tuna means
eel." —MAX MttLLER, Contrib'itions, etc., heaven, — which the egos yearn to
Vol. I. p. 5. possess.
The moon is a symbol of the matter "
Whereupon were the foundations (of
side of manifestation, and the lower the earth) fastened ? Or who laid the
corner-stone thereof ; when the morning
nature of the soul, which is a product stars sang together, and all the sons of
of ignorance and instinct (Kui, the God shouted for joy ? " — JOB xxxviii.
blind). The divine lover is the incar 6, 7.
nate Self — the Redeemer of the soul. The Supreme questions the incar
" It was early morning, and the golden nate Self (Job) with the object of
beams of the rising sun were flooding the evolving in him knowledge of the
world with light. A maiden named Sina
came out of her hut to go for her morn soul-process of which he is outwardly
ing bath in a favourite pool in the ignorant. The Supreme points out
stream." — KATB M. C. CLARK, Maori that th§ lower nature (earth) is
Tales. derived from the higher nature, and
This represents the dawn of mani that within it is archetypal perfection
festation and the golden age of early Then the mental
(corner stone).
involution. Matter (Sina) becomes faculties (stars) in harmony awaited
immersed in the river of life which the dawn of the Self (sun), and with
flows to the lower planes. the spiritual monads (sons of God),
" Sina took the head of the Eel
-god
were ready to manifest their energies.
and buried it near the sea shore, and she
visited the place each day and wept as See ATMA, CHILDREN OF EAST, DAWN,
she thought of Tuna who had given his HARMONY, HYMN-SINGING, INDRA, JOB,
life for hers."— Ibid. LIGHT, MARUTS, MELODY, MONAD OF
This signifies the commencement LIFE, MORNING STAR, Music, SHEEP
of evolution after the death of the (lost), SONG, SONS OF GOD, SOUL
Archetypal Man (Tuna). The Spirit (middle), STARS, STONE (corner), SUN,
is buried in the desire-mind (sea shore), SUN-RISING, TREASURE, WEALTH, WILL.
and every incarnation (day) the soul
or matter (Sina) comes into relation SINTEAN FOLK :—
with it amid suffering and sorrow. A symbol of higher qualities of
See ARC. MAN, COCOA-NUT, the lower mind, as logic, analysis,
DAWN, EEL-GOD, HEAD, HODER, IN synthesis, etc.
CARNATION, INVOLUTION, MATTER,
MOON, REDEEMER, RIVER OF LIFE, SI-OSIRI (SON OF OSIRIS) :—
SHORE, SUN-RISINO. . A symbol of the Self incarnate, —
the Christ-soul, Son of God (Osiris).
SINGERS, PIOUS :— " Si-Osiri took his father to Amenti,
A symbol of the spiritual monads, and showed him that the poor man was
or sparks, which descend from the highly honoured, while the rich man was
in misery because of his evil deeds." —
plane of atma to inhabit human GRIFFITH, Stories of the High Priests.
forms. The Christ-soul attains to a direct
" The pious
singers (the Maruts) have knowledge of the process underlying
after their own mind shouted towards and adjustment
the giver of wealth, the great, the glorious
spiritual evolution
Indra." — Rig-Veda, I. 6, 6. upon the higher planes. As the soul
The monads rejoicing in harmony goes forth to gain experience on one
and bliss on the highest planes, and level, so upon each succeeding level
full of spiritual energy, have deter the account is squared, so to say,
693
SIRENS SIVA
with the result that each successive ideals (gods) are then energised, while
stage carries it to its karmically the Divine Father and Son become
appointed placo, relatively at least. One Truth -Reality on the plane of
This is no new idea. It is to be found atma, and the principle of Buddhi
underlying all religions ; and the is their manifesting life.
sectarian who looks for compensation See ERECTHEUS, FIRE, FURROW,
in heaven or hell is feeling crudely HA:NUMAN, LAKSHMI, LANKA, NARA
and unintelligently the truth that YANA, RAMA.
we sow here that which we reap the SITIVISA, PLANET SATURN :—
fruits of upon entering the next See SATURN.
state of being.
See AMENTI, JOB, KARMA, LAZARUS, SITTING DOWN OF PEOPLE: —
PURGATORY, SEED (good), SHENIT, A symbol of acquiescence of mind
STRIDES (soul). to truth. The attitude in which
spiritual instruction can be imparted
SIRENS, OR GANDHARVAS :— to the qualities by the indwelling Self.
A symbol of Devas of harmony " This is the meaning which I find in
on the fourth sub-plane of the the words of Jesus when he said to his
'
buddhic plane. These become disciples, Make the men sit down
tempters as the soul rises above (JOHN vi. 10). It is the change from tho
their level. active and restless to the receptive and
See ANGELS, BUTES, COLCHIS, DEVAS, quiet state, from tho condition in which
all the life was flowing outward in eager
GANDHARVAS, HEAVENLY NYMPHS. self-assertion, to the other condition in
•which the life was being influenced, that
SIRIUS, THE DOG-STAR, SURA :— is, being flowed upon by the richer power
A symbol of the fixed will in con which came forth from him." — PHILLIPS
centration through the steadying of BROOKS, Serm., Make the Men Sit Down.
the mind. Until the mind is stilled See FEEDING FOUR THOUSAND,
from the surglngs of desire, there PEOPLE, QUALITIES.
is no fixity of purpose.
" The Dog Sirius SITTING DOWN OF JESUS :—
is another
(Sura)
watchman of the heavens ; but he is A symbol of the Divine nature
fixed in one place, at the bridge Kinvat, dominant over the lower.
keeping guard over the Abyss Dusakh out " And he sat down, and called the
of which Ahriman comes." — Zoroastrian twelve ; and he saith unto them, If any
System, J. F. CLARKE, Ten Religions. man would be first, he shall be last of
The " Dog Sirius " at the
"
bridge
"
all and minister of all." — MARK ix. 35.
of the higher mind represents power, This relates to the competition of
tenacity and will, — the mind as re the qualities to be first in order.
corder and agent of karma, seated in Christ's rebuke is administered when
the causal-body, and guarding the He is "seated," and it is by the
soul from desire so far as the soul is Higher nature sitting in judgment
emancipated from the lower nature. upon the lower, and pointing out
See AHRIMAN, BRIDGE (kinvat), faults, that the warring and con
CAUSAL-BODY, DOG-STAR, DUSAKH, fusion of the latter is at length put
KARMA, STARS, WILL. a stop to.
" He spoke to them sitting and net
STTA, WIFE OF RAMA :— standing, for they could not have under
A symbol of the buddhic emotion- stood Him had he appeared in His own
nature which is allied with the majesty." — .JEROME.
See DISCIPLES, JUDGMENT AND
incarnate Higher Self (Rama).
" SIta enters the flames of the pyre, JUSTICE, MOUNTAIN.
invoking Agni ; upon which all the gods SIVA, GOD :—
with the old king Dasaratha (father of
Rama) appear, and reveal to Rama his
A symbol of the Divine energy in
divine nature, telling him that he is the evolution of the universe and of
Narayana, and that Sita is Lakshmi." — the soul. The producer of forms,
MON. WILLIAMS, Indian Wisdom, p. 360. and their destroyer, that progress
The buddhic emotion-nature be may ensue.
comes transmuted, and the conscious " Siva is Mah&kAla, endless time, which
ness rises to the buddhic plane. The begets and devours all things. As pro
694
SIX SIXTH
creator, hia symbols are the bull and of Holy Scripture, we there find the
the phallus, as well as the moon, which reason why the numbers 6, 7, 10 and
serves for his diadem." — BARTH, Religions 1,000 are perfect. For the number six
of "India, p. 164. is perfect in Holy Scripture, because in
According to the teaching of Hindu the beginning of the world God completed
ism, death is not death in the sense of on the sixth day those works which He
passing into non-existence, but simply began on the first. The number seven is
a change into a new form of life. He who perfect therein, because every good work
destroys, therefore, causes beings to is performed with seven virtues through
assume new phases of existence, — the the Spirit, in order that both faith and
Destroyer is really a re-Creator ; Hence works may be perfected at the same time.
the name Siva, the Bright or Happy The number ten is perfect therein, because
One, is given to him." — WILKINS, the Law is included in ten precepts. . . .
Hindu Mythology, p. 263. In a denary three are joined to seven." —
Like Jehovah, Siva is sometimes ST. GREGORY, Morals on the Book of Job,
described a cruel and revengeful
as Vol. III. p. 691.
" It may perhaps appear curious that
Deity, but this only symbolises the the number six should occur so often in
opposition of good to evil, and the Ainu folk-lore, but it may be now, once
destruction of the lower desires and for all, noted that we find it constantly
passions which precedes the awaken- recurring as the numerical exponent of
perfection, and is regarded by the people
ment of the higher qualities. as the sacred number. We often find
See ANGER OF GOD, BULL, DEATH, it so appearing in their legends." — J.
DffRISTA, DURGA, EVOLUTION, FORMS, The Ainu, etc., p. 305.
BATCHEI.OH,
JEHOVAH, MOTHER, WRATH OF GOD. See ADAMAS (lower), DAYS, MONAD
_.OF T.IKK, SATURDAY, SEASONS (six),
SIX, NUMBER:— SEEDS OF six, VIRGIN MARY, WEEK.
A symbol of accomplishment of
growth or purpose ; — the number SIXTH HOUR FOR CRUCIFIXION
which limits and serves to usher In OF JESUS :—
the seventh, that of perfection. It A symbol of completion of the
signifies completion of a period of evolution of the soul (Jesus) on the
activity, — as six days, six hours, six lower planes, prior to final perfec
signs, six months, six seasons, six tion at the crossing over (cruci
years . fixion) of the consciousness.
" " It was about the sixth hour. . . .
Now in the sixth month (of Elisabeth)
the angel Gabriel was sent from God Then therefore Pilate delivered him unto
unto . . . Nazareth, to a virgin ; . . . them to be crucified." — JOHN xix. 14, 16.
and the virgin's name was Mary." — The period corresponds to the sixth
LUKE i. 26, 27.
Round, which is the age during which
Now when the completion of the
most souls will accomplish their evo
moral nature (John) was accomplished,
lution. It is the point that is reached
the inner messenger (angel) of intuition
was enabled to acquaint the soul of
by the soul when the combination of
circumstances symbolically related in
the spiritual results which were to
the trial of Jesus takes place. It is
follow ethical rule. The measenger
the worldly, unstable mind (Pilate)
came to the centre of progression
in the soul, and to the that delivers the Christ-soul to the
(Nazareth)
tormenting lower qualities in the final
purified lower nature (Mary) which is
" virgin," i.e. unfructified by mind struggle for liberation.
" But why at the sixth hour ? Because
(man), but which can be fructified by at the sixth age of the world. In the
the Holy Spirit. Gospel, count up as an hour each,
" The reason why six signifies what is the first age from Adam to Noah ;
complete to the end, is because three has the second, from Noah to Abraham ; the
that signification, and six is double that third, from Abraham to David ; the
number, and a number doubled has the fourth, from David to the removing to
same signification as the simple number." Babylon ; the fifth, from the removing
— SWEDENBORO, Apoc. Rev., n. 489. to Babylon to the baptism of John ;
" The number six is perfect, because thence is the sixth being enacted." —
it is the first number which is made up AUGUSTINE, Gospel of John, Vol. I. p. 214.
of ite several parts, that is, its sixth, its See ANTHROPOS, CRUCIFIXION OF
third and ite half, which are 1, 2 and 3, JESUS, FATE SPHERE, HOUR (mid -day),
and these added together become
But because we transcend all this know
6.
IABRAOTH, I E O U, LIBRA, PILATE,
ledge, by advancing through the loftiness RACES, ROUND.
695
SKANDHAS SKINS
SKADE :— at each incarnation. The Sanna is
A symbol of Divine Law. the mental body which gives per
ception of ideas formed through vibra
SKAITYA FLY, DEATH-DEAL tions from the lower activities. The
ING :— Vedana is the astral body of the
A symbol of the critical intellect desires, feelings, and lower emotions
which dispels error and illusion. which are aroused by the senses.
SKANDHAS, FIVE :— The Rupa is the physical body by
means of which action is effected.
Symbols of the five elemental See CASTES, CAUSAL-BODY, CON
bodies or vestures of the soul, as (five), FTVE,
SCIOUSNESS, ELEMENTS
Instruments for the manifestation PROTOTYPES,
IGNORANCE, PRANAS,
of spirit.
" Every being is SAMKHARA, SENSE ORGANS, VESTTTBBS.
of five
composed
constituent elements called Skandhas, SKIN OF HUMAN BODY:—
which have their source in Upadana,
and are continually combining, dissolving, A symbol of the outer envelope of
and recombining, viz. (1) Form (rupa), the soul, which is the means of
i.e. the organised body. (2) Sensation functioning upon the astral or
(ri'ilniii't) of pain or pleasure, or of neither, physical plane.
arising from contact of eye, ear, etc. " The interior man is ' clothed with skin
with external objects. (3) Perception
(Jos x. 9), since wherein it is
'
and flesh
(aanna) of ideas through tho same sixfold raised up to things above, it is straightly
contact. (1) Aggregate of formations
blockaded with the besieging of fleshly
(•iiiiiikliii-'n), i.e. combination of properties '
motions. . . . And hast fenced me with
or faculties or mental tendencies, fifty-
bones and sinews." With flesh and skin
two in number, forming individual char '
we are clothed, but we are fenced with
acter and derived from previous existences.
bones and sinews," in that though we
(5) Consciousness (rmnd/ia) or thought. receive a shock by temptation assaulting
This fifth is the most important. It is
the only soul recognised by Buddhists. us from without, yet the hand of the
Theoretically it perishes with the other Creator strengthens us within, thai we
should not be shattered. And so by the
Skandhas, but practically is continued,
since its exact counterpart is reproduced promptings of the flesh, He abases us in
respect of His gifts, but by the bones of
in a new body." — MON. WILLIAMS,
Bitddhitm, p. 109. virtue He strengthens us against temp
tations." — ST. GREGORY, Morals on tltt
The bodies are taken in their Book of Job, Vol. I. p. 552.
receptive aspects towards the energies See BONES, FLAYING OF MAN, FLESH,
upon the several planes. Placing them JOB, PROMETHEUS.
in their proper order, the five bodies
are, — SKINS AS CLOTHING:—
Samkh&ra = Buddhic ; Symbolic of the mental, astral,
Vinnana = Causal ; or physical sheaths of the soul.
Sanna = Mental ; " And the Lord God made for Adam
Vedana = Astral ; and for his wife coats of skins, and
Rupa = Physical. clothed them." — GEN. iii. 21.
The Samkh&ra is described as the And the Divine Law caused the
mental and astral bodies to be formed
potential higher causal-body contain
ing the prototypes of all things and for the soul.
See ADAM (lower), EVE, REDEEMER,
qualities that have to be evolved on
the planes below. These prototypes VESTURES.
are derived from the experience of SKINS OF ANIMALS :—
previous life-cycles. They are perfect A symbol of the astro-physical
and complete (5 + 2=7), and guide forms of the lower animals or man.
the formation of the character of the " Fuh-he's dress consisted of the skins
units in the phenomenal world. The of animals, his drink, their blood." —
Vinnana represents the causal-body Chinese Mythology, KIDD, China.
on the higher mental plane, the The Logos working from within
seat of the higher consciousness of produced the animal creation. The
The causal-body persists " dress of animals' skins " refers to
humanity.
throughout the cycle, and periodically the passing on of the forms of the
reproduces the transitory lower bodies brute kingdom to mankind. The
69G
SKULL SLAUGHTER
" blood
"
the transmitted fashioned or consolidated as a plane
signifies
physical vitality which is also largely of being : When the higher desires
relative to the physical plane. The became active for reflection below.
" I advance
type-forms are worked up to the upon my feet, I become
" fittest " in master of my vine, I sail over the sky
the animal kingdom
which formeth the division betwixt
according to the measure of the astro- heaven and earth." — BUDQK, Book of
physical life which is expressed. This the Dead, Ch. LXXXV.
refers in the most man-like types, Through the physical activities the
however, only to the accommodation soul advances ; it becomes master
of the <i<trnl man type-form, or lunar of its evolving life. It passes upward
pitri, which is introduced to the to the buddhic plane for further
physical evolution at an advanced development, whereby the buddhic
stage. This introduction comes as a plane is intermediate between the
tendency to human form in a series higher nature and the lower.
of anthropoid forms which eventuate See ANU, BUDDHIC PLANE, CEILING,
in the human type. CHIP, Cow (spotted), FEET, FIRMA
" The main conclusion here arrived at MENT, FOUNTAIN, HEAVEN AND EARTH,
is that man is descended from gome less QUATERNARY, VINE, ZENITH.
highly organised form. The grounds upon
which this conclusion rests will never be
shaken, for the close similarity between SLAUGHTER OF ENEMIES :
man and the lower animals in embryonic A symbol of the subdual and dis
development, as well as in innumerable sipation of the passions, desires,
points of structure and constitution, and illusions of the lower nature,
both of high and of the most trifling
which are the foes of the Higher
importance, — the rudiments which he
retains, and the abnormal reversions to Self.
which he is occasionally liable, — are facts " Thus saith the Lord God of Israel ;
which cannot be disputed. They have long Behold, ... I myself will fight against
been known, but until recently they told you (Zedikiah) with an outstretched hand
us nothing with respect to the origin of and with a strong arm, even in anger,
in. in. Now when viewed by the light of and in fury, and in great wrath. And I
our knowledge of the whole organic will smite the inhabitants of this city,
world, their meaning is unmistakable. both man and beast : they shall die of
The great principle of evolution stands a great pestilence." — JER. xxi. 4-6.
up clear and firm, when these groups of " Surely thou wilt stay the wicked,
facts are considered in connection with 0 God : depart from me therefore, ye
others, such as the mutual affinities of bloody men. For they speak against thee
the members of the same group, their wickedly, and thine enemies take thy
geographical distribution in past and name in vain. Do not I hate them, O
present times, and their geological suc Lord, that hato thee ? and am not I
cession. Tt is incredible that all these grieved with those that rise up against
facts should speak falsely." — C. DAKWIN, thee ? I hate them with perfect hatred :
Lwcent of Man, Summary. 1 count them mine enemies." — Ps. xxxix.
See ARC. MAN, EVOLUTION, FUH-HE, 10-22.
MAN (born), MAN CRAWLED, METEM These imprecatory passages refer to
PSYCHOSIS, MONAD OF FORM, NEPHI- the lower impulses of the natural man.
LIM, PITRIS (lunar), SONS OF OOD, The lower qualities must be opposed
SUKUNA. and destroyed, for they are the
enemies of the higher nature. The
SKULL :—
voice of God in the conscience is full
A symbol of the emptiness of the of wrath and fury against wrongdoing.
lower affections and concepts if Every evil quality has to be overcome
taken as an end In themselves,
and slaughtered.
rather than a means of progress. " It is possible to bring down to the
See GOLGOTHA. earth the perfect standards of the heavens,
to stop thinking about safety and comfort
SKY, OR SKIES :— and salvation altogether, and to be
A symbol of the buddhic plane or splendidly inspired with the conscious
principle. ness that we are soldiers under God ; to
" When think of our own sins not as the things
he mnde firm the skies above :
which are going to condemn us to eternal
When the fountains of the deep became torture, but as the enemies of Him, the
strong." — PROV. viii. 28. hindrances that stand in the way of His
When the buddhic principle was victorious designs ; to see their badness
697
SLAVERY SLEEPING
not in their consequences, but in their III).— DEUSSEN, Philosophy of the Upani-
nature, not in their quantity but in their sliads, trans, p. 300.
quality ; and so to bring to bear upon The spiritual ego in the physical
the very loiwt of them the intense hatred
mid intolerance which the very nature body is conscious of the vibrations of
of sin must always excito in him who sensation from the external world.
has attained a true passion for holiness. He is possessed of the five planes and
So it is possible for us to deal with every of the individuality and the person
sin, little or great, that we discover in
our hearts. To count it God's enemy and ality (seven limbs) ; also of the
to fight it with all His purity and strength ; faculties of perception, expression,
that is what it means for us that our knowledge and action.
sword should be bathed in heaven ! " When now he falls
asleep, he takes
(Is. xxxiv. 5)." — -PHILLIPS BROOKS, Serm., from this all -comprehending universe
The Sword Bfitlieij, etc. the timber, cuts it down, and himself
See ANGER or GOD, ARROWS, BATTLE, builds up of it his own light, by virtue of
CONFLICT, CONSCIENCE, DURGA, EGYP his own brilliance ; when therefore he
sleeps this spirit serves as light for itself
"
TIANS, ENEMIES OF GOD, GOATS, —
(Brihad. Vpanishad, IV. 3, 9). Ibid.,
KILLING -our, PESTILENCE, SWORD, p. 302.
TONGUES, WAR, WRATH OF GOD. After physical death the ego per
ceives no external world, but he takes
SLAVERY :—
from the manifold life, activities and
A symbol of subjection to the
lower nature forms of the astral plane (wood) and
with Us desires,
passions, and sensations. builds up for himself an environment
See BONDAGE, CAPTIVITY, SUFFERING. of imagination (dream-sleep) to be
his own world of light and thought,
SLEEP :— desire and joy.
A symbol of a state of oblivion to " Then that
god enjoys greatness,
spiritual enlightenment ; or the inasmuch as he sees yet again that which
reverse, — a state of unconsciousness was seen here and there, hears yot again
of external things. Pralaya. things heard here and there, perceives
again and again in detail that which was
See CUPID, LIGHT-WORLD, SELENE.
perceived in detail in its surroundings
of place and circumstance ; the seen
SLEEP AND WAKING :—
Symbols of earth-life and deva-
and the unseen
"
... as the whole he
views it (Prasna Vpanishad, IV. 5). —
chanic life in relation to spirit. Ibid., p. 304.
" Our birth is but The ego in the post-mortem state is
a sleep and a for
getting ; The soul that rises with us, our the centre of a world of attractive
life's star, Hath had elsewhere its setting, memories, and with these the con
And cometh from afar." — WORDSWORTH. sciousness is filled, so that it seems to
" True waking is a
true rising up from
the body, not with a body." — PLOTINUS, be the whole of things.
" Just as there hovers in
Enn., III. 6, 6. space, a
" And what is it hawk or an eagle, after it has circled
that the touch of
Christ does for us but to awaken the true round, folds its wings wearied, and drops
man within us, the spiritual man n-ho lies to the ground, so also the spirit hastens
slumbering under the spell of the enchant to that state in which fallen asleep it no
ment of flesh and sense." — R. J. CAMP longer experiences any desires nor sees
BELL, Serm., The Kenosia, etc. any dream image" (Brihad. Vpanishad,
See DAY AND NIGHT, JOB, RESUR IV. 3).— Ibid., p. 300.
RECTION, SELF. The ego after exhausting the astro-
mental activities of the " dream sleep "
SLEEPING AND WAKING, THE leaves the astral body to decay, and
FOUR STATES OF THE passes into the state of consciousness
SOUL :-- called
" " (tiuxlui/jti).
deep sleep
" That is ita real form, in which
Symbolic of the states of con it is
sciousness in the physical (waking exalted above desire, free from evil and
state), astro-mental (dream sleep), is fearless. For just as a man, embraced
by a beloved wife, has no consciousness
causal (deep sleep), and buddhic of outer and inner, so also the spirit
(blissful
" The sleep) bodies. embraced by the Self consisting of know
Vaisvanara that exists in a ledge (i.e. by Brahman) has no conscious
waking condition, recognising external ness of outer and inner. That is his real
objects, with seven limbs and nineteen form, in which desire has been laid to
mouths, enjoying that which ia material, rest" (Brihad. Upanithad.IV. 19).— Ibid.,
is his Hret quarter " (Mand. Upanishad,
p. 308.
698
SMOKE SNATAKA
The causal-body is tho real form of SLIME FOR MORTAR :—
the manifesting ego, and in it the Symbolic of craft for affection.
consciousness of " dreamless sleep " is See BRICK FOR STONE, MORTAB.
exalted above the desires and imper
fections of the lower planes. The
SMAM, A POOL IN THE THIRD
consciousness here perceives the
COMPARTMENT OF SEKHET-
truth and becomes one with the HETEPET :—
Higher Self on the higher mental A symbol of
a state of conscious
ness on the third sub-plane of the
plane in devachan.
" Knowing neither within buddhic plane.
nor without
nor yet on the two sides, nor again con " O Smam, I have come into thee.
sisting throughout of knowledge, neither My heart watcheth, my head is equipped
known nor unkno'.vn, — invisible, intan with the white crown." — BUDGE, Book
gible, incomprehensible, indescribable, un of the DcaJ, Ch. CX.
thinkable, inexpressible, founded solely This refers to the consummation of
on the certainty of its own self, effacing life, when final liberation is reached
the entire expanse of the universe,
tranquil, blissful, timeless, — that is the by the soul. The emotion-principle
fourth quarter, that is the atman, that articulates the whispers of the Spirit
•we inn .i. know " (M&ntl. Upanishad, within, and the higher mind attains
VII).— Phil, of Vpanishads, p. 310. the summit of its powers in perfection.
The spiritual ego, rising above the
See CONSUMMATION, CROWN (Osiris),
mental plane, manifests in the world-
HEART, LIBERATION, POOLS, UNION.
soul or the causal-body on the buddhic
plane (fourth quarter) of the quater SMELLING :—
nary. The state of consciousness at A symbol of apprehension or dis
this high level, called the " blissful crimination of what is beneath.
sleep
" (turiya), is inconceivable to Intelligence directed downwards
the lower mind and negatives all its See NOSE, SAVOUB.
conceptions ; its fullness of content
SMINTHIUS :—
must transcend all that pertains to
the phenomenal universe and the cycle A symbol of the Omnipotent
Being.
of time.
" The matter of the astral plane is See TENEDOS.
much more plastic and obedient to SMOKE AND VAPOUR :—
imagination and desire than that of the
gross earth. ... In this condition of Symbolic of Ignorance and of the
being people are well aware that they mists of Illusion obscuring the
have quitted the earth life and have truth. Or, in a reverse sense, the
through the change spoken of symbols may indicate the " fire "
gassed
ere as death, but conceive themselves
of Divine love and truth.
translated to another world filled with " Smoke signifies divine truth in ulti-
the same interests and occupations as
those they have quitted, although these mates, because fire from which smoke
are divorced completely from the strained issues signifies love. In an opposite
and painful aspects they have worn sense, smoke signifies falses darkening
down here. The inhabitants of this region the truth." — SWEDENBORQ, Apoc. Rev.,
create for themselves dwellings, churches, n. 674, 422.
" According to you (Marjchaeans) the
entertainments, music and instrument*,
and social surroundings of all sorts, in First Man was armed against smoke with
the midst of which they pass their air, and against darkness with light.
time in a state of placid contentment." So it appears that smoke and darkness
— A. P. SINNETT, Growth of the So'tl, are bad. . . . The other three again are
p. 101. good." — AUGUSTINE, Works, Vol. V.
See ASTRAL, ATMAN, BLISS, BRAHMA,
r. 148.
The First Logos dispels error (smoke)
BUDDHIC PLANE, DEVACHAN, GATHA
(ush.), HARAVAITI, with mind (air) ; and ignorance (dark
(kam.), GATHA
ness) with light (truth). Fire (spirit),
ILLUSION, KAMA, MEADOW OF HADES,
air, and light signify good principles.
NIGHTS (three), NIBVANA, PARADISE
See FIBE OF AHBIMAN, VAPOUB AND
(lower), SMAM, SVABGA-WORLD, TIME,
SMOKE.
UNION, VAISVANARA, WORLDS (five).
SLEIPNER, ODIN'S HORSE :— SNATAKA :—
A symbol of the higher mind. A symbol of the incarnating ego,
See HEBMOD. or spiritual monad, who descends
SNOW SOMA-JUICE
into the forms to gain experience SOLDIERS : -
as a responsible being, and who A symbol of striving mental
becomes individualised on the higher qualities, good or bad, which act
mental plane. under guidance.
" Let him walk here on " Suffer hardship with me, as a good
(a Rnataka)
earth, bringing hia dress, speech and soldier of Christ Jesus. No soldier on
thoughts to a conformity with his age, service entangleth himself in the affair-
his occupation, his wealth, his sacred of this life ; that he may please him who
learning, and hi* race." — Lawt of Manu, enrolleth him as a soldier." — 2 TIM. ii.
IV. 18.
3, 4.
Let the incarnating ego progress The mind is exhorted to bear suffer
through the stages of the soul's ex ing patiently in striving for truth and
perience upon the lower planes (earth), righteousness. No mental quality
making his opinions (dress), his outer
(soldier) in the service of the ideal
expression (speech), and his inner attaches itself to the things of the
nature or character (thoughts) accord lower nature, but faithfully strives for
with his stage of growth (age), his the ideal which evoked it and em
self -discipline (occupation), his mental ployed it.
endowments (wealth), his religious " Then the soldiers of the governor
intuitions (sacred learning), and his took Jesus into thn palace, and gathered
social obligations (race). unto him the whole band." — MAT. xxvii. 27.
See ANCHORITE, ASCETIC, ASRAMAS,
Then the lower mental qualities of
CLOTHING, EABTH, EXPEKIENCE, an aggressive order on the side of
FOREST, FBAVASHIS, HERMIT, HOUSE worldly-mindedness (governor), pro
ceed to disrupt the soul in an attempt
HOLDER, INCARNATION OF SOULS,
to crush out the Higher from it.
MONAD or LIFE, ORDERS, SACRED
TEXT, SPEECH, STRIDES OP SOUL, The disruptive process is the falling
WALKING DAY BY DAY, WEALTH. away of the lower from the Higher,
which is .symbolised in the higher
SNOW, ICE, FROST:— correspondencies of the mocking,
Symbols of truth latent or unex robing, and crowning, being degraded.
" Mark how the
warfare which we have
pressed. Truth (water) congealed. to wage is the same as the priestly service
" Unto the material world the evil which we have to render. The conflict
of winter will come ; consequently much is with our own sin and evil ; the sacrifice
driving snow will fall on the highest we have to offer is ourselves. As soldiers,
mountains and their summits." — Vendi- we have to fight against our selfish
da<l, IT. desires and manifold imperfections ; at
In this descent of the life-wave to priests, we have to lay our whole being
the astral and physical globes, the on His altar. The task is the name under
either emblem. And we have a conflict
upper globes become obscured to to wage in the world, and in the world
the lower consciousness, so that we have a priestly work to do, and these
the truth of buddhi becomes latent are the same." — A. MACLAREN, Sermons
3rd Series, p. 351.
(snow) as the lower globes are in
See ARMY, BERSERKS, CENTURION
formed through evolution from below
HOSTS, ROMAN SOLDIER, TRIAL,
upward.
WARRIORS.
See FROST, ICE, KARSHVARES,
PLANETARY CHAIN, ROOT-RACES,
ROUND, SABBATH, SUMMER, WINTER.
SOMA-JUICE, OR SAP:—
A symbol of the Divine Life, or
SODOM AND EGYPT :— love righteousness and truth,
of
upspringlng in the soul. The " sap "
Symbols of the lower planes, or of the " Tree of Life," Is the same
lower nature. as the "blood of Christ," or the
" By Sodom is
signified the lovo of "wine " of the sacrament.
dominion grounded in self-love ; and " The gods drank of Soma and became
by Egypt is signified the love of rule
immortal ; men will become so when
grounded in the pride of self-derived
they in turn shall drink of him with
intelligence." — SWEDENBORO, Apoc. Rev.,
n. 502.
Yama in the abode of the blessed." —
BARTH, Religion* of India, p. 11.
See CRUCIFIXION OP CHRIST (Rev.), " That in you which protests against
EGYPT (lower), LOT. the evil you do is already one with God.
700
SOMA PLANT SOMA
I love to call it Christ, for it is Christ. '
and the tree of life," of the celestial
Christ in the sap of the tree of humanity, world." — BARTR, Religions oj India, p. 203.
the force whereby we utter the divine " Agni and Soma
(as spiritual con
idea that we are." — R. J. CAMPBELL, ceptions) were invested with a subtle
Serm., Coming to the True Self. and complicated symbolism ; they were
" King Suddhodana drank the soma- impregnated, so to speak, with all the
juice as enjoined by the Veda, in the mystic virtue of sacrifice ; their empire
heartfelt self-produced happiness of per was extended far beyond the world of
fect calm." — Butldha-Karita, Bk. II. 37. sense, and they were conceived as cosmic
The Soul imbibes the spirit of Life agents and universal principles." — Ibid.,
as the " Word of God," or utterance p. 9.
" To sacrifice is
of the Supreme direct. This " happi (also) to stir up, actually
to beget, two divinities of the first rank,
ness, etc." signifies the perfect serenity the two principles of life, Agni and Soma."
which proceeds from the buddhic — Ibid., p. 36.
nature, the Self being alone within Agni represents the force-aspect of
Itself. the Self, and Soma the life-aspect,
" By Soma the Adityas are strong ; and these are aroused in the soul as
by Soma the earth is great, and Soma the soul aspires in offering up the
ia placed in the midst of the stars. When lower for the higher.
they crush the plant, he who drinks
See AONI, FIG-TREE, HOMA-TREE,
regards it as Soma. Of him whom the
priests regard as Soma (the moon) no PLANTS, SACRIFICE, THEE OF LIFE,
one drinks." — Mum, O. S. T., V. 271. VINE, VRITRA.
Through the Divine Life the aspects
of the Self are energised, and the lower SOMA, AS THE MOON :—
nature is utilised ; and the Christ is A symbol of Divine Life
the
centred in the midst of the mental reflected upon the astral plane as
qualities (stars). When the higher desire which is inverted love.
" Fire proceeds from him (Purusha),
emotions are aroused, the soul that
and the sun is the fuel of that fire. From
acquires them regards them as Divine. the moon proceeds tho cloud-god Par-
Of the Divine Life inverted as desire janya ; from the cloud-god the plants
on the astro-mental plane, the qualities upon the earth ; from these the germ
are not nourished. of life. Thus the vnrious living things
" Into the heaven hath he placed the issue out of Purusha." — Mundaka Ufxmi-
Sun, and Soma upon the rock. Soma on thad, II.
" Soma, the Moon, the progenitor of
the rock because Soma is in the moun
the lunar race, who reigned at Hastina-
tains."— Sato. Br&h. III. 3, 4, 7. "
pur, was tho child of the Rishi Atri
The higher planes are the abode — MON. WILLIAMS, Indian
(Mahd-bhdrala).
of the Self, and the involved Divine Wisdom, p. 376.
Life is beneath. The Divine Life is " The moon is
(as in Riq-reda, X. 85, 5)
involved " from the foundation of the soma cup of the gods, which is alter
"
nately drained by them and again filled
the world," because it has to evolve V. DEUSSEN, Phil,
(Ch&nd. 10, 4).— of
upward in the aspirations (mountains). Upanishads, p. 218.
The " rock " is Christ. Life-energy (fire) proceeds from the
ADITYAS, ATONEMENT, BLOOD,
See Supreme Spirit, and the Higher Self
BLOOD OF THE LAMB, EABTH, EVOLU (sun) conditions and directs that
TION, FOOD AS GOD, GODS, HOMA- energy. From the life on the astral
JUICE, HOUSE SACRIFICE, MOON, MOUN plane (moon) the Divine Life on the
TAINS, PARGANYA, PRAGAPATI BE- buddhic plane is aroused, and this Life
LAXED, PRIEST, ROCK, SACRAMENT, causes the lower emotions (plants)
SACRIFICE, SAP, STARS, SUDDHODANA, to develop and also to receive the
SUN, TREE OF LIFE, VEDA, WINE, germs of the higher qualities. Thus
WORD OF GOD, YAMA. the various qualities and forms of life
issue forth from the Supreme.
SOMA PLANT OR TREE :—
The astral life-energy (Soma the
A symbol of the Divine Life or moon) from which proceed the desire-
" Tree of Life " in the soul, which
nature and the personality that ruled
has its rise in the Absolute, and
the lower mind (Hastina-pur), was
extends through all planes.
" The the product of the nascent soul (Atri).
Chandogya Up. (8, 5, 3) and the
Kaushitaki Up. (1, 3) have a knowledge
The life of the astral plane (moon
of ' the fig-tree which distils the soma,' produces the lower qualities which
701
SON SON
become transmuted into the higher tion of the Word that Meister Eckhart
qualities (gods), leaving no lower speaks, when he says in his Christmas
sermon, ' We are celebrating the feast of
qualities. This requires the process the Eternal Birth which God the Father
to be repeated ; and so on alternately. has borne and never ceases to bear in all
" Soma is the husband of
the Nak- Eternity ; whilst this birth also comes to
shatras, the constellations of the lunar pass in time and in human nature.' . . .
—
zodiac." BABTH, Rr.ligiont of India, Here in a few words the two-fold character
p. 42. of this Mystic Birth is exhibited. The
The Divine life is, as it were, the interest is suddenly deflected from its
Husbandman who sows the seed of Cosmic to its personal aspect ; and the
individual is reminded that in him, no
the higher qualities in the astral less than in the Archetypal Universe, real
or desire-nature which has been life must be born if real life is to be lived.
developed on the lunar planetary Since the soul, according to mystic prin
chain of globes. ciples, can only perceive Reality in pro
portion as she is real, know God by
See ASTRAL PLANE, ATBI, CLOUD,
becoming God-like, it is clear that this
CUP, EABTH, EVOLUTION, FIRE, GERMS, birth is the initial necessity." —E. UNDEB-
GODS, HUSBANDMAN, LUNAR CHAIN, iiu.!.. Mysticism, p. 146.
" The Son of God ia indeed our Lord
MOON (solar), PAHGANYA, PITBIS
Jesus Christ, but he in also your own
(lunar), PLANTS, PURUSHA, SEED, true self, your higher self, your unfettered
SELENE, SUN. self, whose angel doth ' alway behold the
face of the Father.' This ia a truth which
SON OF GOD, FIRST-BORN :— is not very easy to explain in terms of
A symbol of the Second Logos or ordinary everyday experience, but once
Higher Self, — the first emanation it ia grasped it sheds a wonderful light
upon some of the deepest problems of
from the Father, the Absolute, or existence. . . . That of you which enters
the First Logos. into your field of consciousness at any
" Who is the image of the invisible one time is but a small portion of the
God, the first-born of all creation ; for real you. You are like an island in the
in him were all things created, in the ocean, which is really the top of a moun
heavens and upon the oarth."— COL. i. tain that may be five miles deep, and
15, 16. whose base is one with all the land in the
" Whosoever shall confess that Jesus world. Christ is the ocean bed at the
is the Son of God, God abidetb in him base of the island of your soul. . . . The
and he in God." — 1 JOHN iv. 15. fundamental fact in you, the fact without
" And who is he that overcometh the which there would not be a you, is the
world, but he that believeth that Jesus eternal Son of God. What is needed now
is the Son of God ? This is he that came in order that God's purpose may be ful
by water and blood, even Jesus Christ." filled in you is that that eternal Son, that
— 1 JOHN v. 6, 6. indestructible divine self, should arise in
" God gave unto us eternal life, and his strength within your soul and break
this life is in his Son. He that hath the the bonds that bind you to everything
Son hath the life ; he that hath not the that you feel to be unworthy of your
Son of God hath not the life." — 1 JOHN v. kinship to the Father of love and light."
11, 12. — R. J. CAMPBELL, Serm., The Freedom
" Jesus " is here a symbol of the of "the Son of God.
Higher Self incarnate in humanity. Only in the human soul is God
" Jesus," the Ideal of love and truth present in God-like fashion. The soul is
therefore God's resting-place in which the
is identified with the indwelling Self ; temporal and the eternal are allied.
and the mind which seeks to conform Our spirit is the divine spark within us,
wherein is completed the alliance of God
to the Ideal has in it the eternal life
and the soul. As God contains all things
of the Spirit. The Ideal (Jesus) entered in Himself, BO it ia in our soul ; the soul
the mind by Truth (water) and Life is the microcosmos in which all things
(blood), that the mind might turn are contained and are led back to God.
Therefore, there is no difference between
entirely to God. "
" The eternal Birth or generation of the Son of God and the soul (Eckhart
the Son or Divine Word. This Birth is in of Strasburg). — PFLEIDEREB, Develop, oj
Christianity, p. 152.
its first, or Cosmic sense, the welling
forth of the Spirit of Life from the Divine See ARC. MAN, ATM AN, Hnrrn OF
Abyss of the unconditional Godhead. JESUS, BIRTH CEREMONIES, BLOOD,
'
From our proper Source, that is to say, CHRIST, COSMOS, CREATION, DISK,
from the Father and all that which lives FIRST-BORN SON, GOD, HEAVEN AND
in Him, there shines," says Ruysbroeck,
'
an eternal Ray, the which ia the Birth EARTH, HIGHER AND LOWER SELVES,
of the Son.' It is of this perpetual genera- HOKHMAH, HORBEHUDTI, IMAGE, I ••
702
SON SONS
CARNATION, JESUS (Soil of God), ences. God can send the conscience
MACROCOSM, MICROCOSM, MONAD, only to those who are sufficiently
SACRAMENT, TRINITY, WATER, WORLD. progressed to be able to hear the
Divine voice within.
SON OF MAN :— See AMENI, ARC. MAN, CHILD,
A symbol of the soul in the stage CONSCIENCE, FOXES, HOBBEHUDTI,
of being made perfect, wherein the INVOLUTION, ISRAELITES, JESUS (son
lower nature is being purified finally of man), LANGUAGE, MAN (born), MAN
by the Higher. It represents a soul
(natural), PAMYLES, RANSOM, SELF,
not yet completely evolved and per
fected, for the perfect soul is a Son SERPENT (brazen), SOUL, SPEECH,
of God. " Son of man " means VOICE OF GOD.
son of mind, i.e. the manifesting SONG :—
spiritual ego as an evolved product,
or "child," of the "natural man," A symbol of aspiration through
or mind, while the ego remains harmonising of the qualities, and
attached to the mind, and its mani raising the mind towards wisdom
festation is limited by the lower and love.
conditions. When the natural man " Yet the Lord will command his
is purified and transmuted, then loving- kindness in tho daytime, and in
the spiritual ego is fully manifest the night his song shall be with me, even
a prayer unto the God of my life." —
and again becomes " Son of God "
Ps. xlii. 8.
as it was before its descent into
matter. Through suffering and trouble, the
" What ego will be given opportunities of
is man, that thou art mindful
of him ? and the son of man, that thou development at the period of incar
visitest him 1 For thou hast made him nation (daytime), and in the discar-
but little lower than God, and crownest nate interval (night) there will be
him with glory anrl honour. Thou madest harmony of the qualities through
him to have dominion over the works of
aspiration towards the Divine love
thy hands ; thou hast put all things
under his feot." — Pa. viii. 4-0. and truth within.
" Lot thy hand be upon the man of " The Lord is my strength and song,
thy right hand, upon the son of man and is become my salvation." — Ps. cxviii.
whom thou madest strong for thyself." — 14.
Ps. Ixxx. 17. The Self is the power within tho
These texts refer to the Soil of man soul to raise and harmonise the
of the cycle of involution, the Self qualities on the path of love and duty
born on the mental plane, and become which leads to perfection.
the Archetypal Man having dominion See DAY AND NIGHT, HARMONY,
over all things of the soul life. HYMN SINGING, INCARNATION OF
" The Son of man, the Lord from
SOULS, JOB, LOVE OF GOD, MELODY,
Heaven, as he was variously called, was
the divine root or essence of human nature
Music, NIGHT, PRAYER, REINCARNA
in general as well as the strong deliverer TION, SINGERS.
which was to come." — R. J. CAMPBELL,
Serm., The Eternal Self. SONS AND DAUGHTERS :—
" Representing the soul as having
Symbols of opinions or ideas, and
sprung from the primitive man, Mani of feelings or emotions, — the pro
interpreted in this sense the hiblical
name, ' Son of man.' " — NEANDEH, Church geny of mind and emotion. Or,
History, Vol. II. p. 214. the higher mental qualities and the
" And he said unto mo, Son of man, build hie emotions, — the progeny of
go, get thee unto the house of Israel, the Spirit.
and speak with my words unto them. " Wherefore
come ye out from among
For thou art not sent to a people of a them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord,
strange speech and of a hard language, and touch no unclean thing ; and I will
but to the house of Israel." — EZEK. iii. receive you, and will be to you a Father,
4, 5.
and ye shall be to me sons and daughters,
The spiritual ego or mind (Son of saith the Lord Almighty."— 2 COR. vi.
expresses
" God's words " in 17, 18.
man)
the conscience to disciplined qualities Self exhorts those
The indwelling
(Israel), but cannot do so to un qualities which have in them a
disciplined qualities whose expression measure of the Divine Life to separate
is hard and strange to spiritual influ themselves from their lower elements,
703
SONS SONS
and have no alliance with selfish and Neolithic men in Palestine ages before
the events recorded in the Book of the
desires. Then the Self will transmute The theological traditici
Beginnings.
them, and so become their progenitor, identifies theso Nephilim with hairy met
and they will be the higher mental or satyrs, the latter being mythical
t he Fifth Race, and the former historic*,
and buddhic qualities on spiritual
in both the Fourth and Fifth Recce."—
planes. H. P. BLAVATSKY, Secret Doctrine, Vol. II.
" A son denotes truth and good in the
p. 819.
understanding and thence in the thought ; " And the Lord said, My spirit shall
a daughter denotes truth and good in not strive with man for ever, for in their
the will and thence in the affections.
going astray they are flesh ; therefore
. . . Young men signify truths, and shall his days be an hundred and twenty
virgins affections thereof." — SWEDEN- years." — GEN. vi. 3.
BOKO, Apoc. Rev., n. 643, G20.
This refers to the subsequent evolu
See DAUGHTERS, CHILDREN OF MEN
tion of the spiritual ego through
AND WOMEN, FATHER, INCARNATION,
human forms, and its final reunion
TRANSMUTATION.
with the Self.
SONS OF GOD:— And the Divine Mercy expresses
itself in the soul, and imparts confi
A symbol of the Divine monads or
spiritual egos which incarnate in dence of ultimate re-conjunction of
the many with the One. Like
" lost
the human forms when the lower
" they have gone astray into
nature of man has evolved mind. sheep
" And it came to pass, when men began the lower nature. The lower self (flesh)
to multiply on the face of the ground, and is now converted into an instrument
daughters were born unto them, that the of the Divine will for the evolution of
sons of God saw the daughters of men the soul, and cannot be for ever
that they were fair ; and they took them
wives of all that they chose." — GEN. vi. opposed to the higher nature. The
I, 2. time-limit for the lower self to function
This refers to the period when from is therefore fixed at twelve periods
the anthropoid animal the human (120) of the cycle of life.
animal evolved, and mind began to
" Beloved, now are we the eons of
function in each individual, uncouth, God, and it doth not yet appear what
we shall be : but we know that, when he
human form. shall appear, we shall bo like him ; for
And the period arrived when evolu we shall see him as he is." — 1 JOHN iii. 2.
" Man is God's son, not because God
tion of the individual mind commenced
in many human units, and as the has adopted him, but because man in
his inmost is spirit. God and man must
consciousness was drawn to the objects then come together, because of the
of desire, and as affection for them affinity between them, because the dis
was set up, the spiritual egos, or tinctive element of humanity is an
ideals in the mind (sons of God), emanation from the fullness of Divine
life." — B. WILBERFOHOE, Problems, p. 7!'.
identified themselves with the sensa " God has been at work from the
tions and affections (daughters of beginning of time, the Life-Force of all
men), and hence illusion of the per existence, giving himself, sacrificing him
self, that the latent wonder and beauty
sonality was produced. The taking
" wives " is the seeking for the of his eternal Being might be declared
of in his children. '
The whole creation
Self through the form-life. groaneth and travaileth in pain together
" Primeval monsters all lived and died until now waiting '—
waiting for what ?
'
in fulfilment of their destiny, doing their Waiting for the manifestation of the
appointed part, but without asking any sons of God.' Yes, the end of creation is
questions about it. And then came man the fashioning of a divine humanity
•— a beast, no doubt, at first, like the rest, which will perfectly embody and show
but a thinking beast. . . . He is able to forth the greatness and goodness of God,
do this because there has awakened in and the day will come when we shall say
him a spark of that same divine reason, with him that the end to be gained was
that eternal Word, which was before worth the price to be paid." — R. J.
creation and is incarnate within it. — CAMPBELL, Serm., Jenu and the Life-
'
For the earnest expectation of the Forte.
creature waiteth for the manifestation of " Brethren, happiness is not our
being's
the sons of God ' (Ron. viii. 10)." — R. J. end and aim. The Christian's aim is
CAMPBELL, Serm., God's Greater Works, perfection, not happiness, and every one
" But who were the Nephilim of of the sons of God must have something
Genesis (vi. 4) ? There were Paleolithic of that spirit which marked their master."
704
SOPHIA SORROW
— F. W. ROBEBTSON, Sermons, 3rd Series, Mother Acham6th. . . . And this, they
p. 153. say, is the aalt and the light of the world."
See APES (nine), BENNU BIRD, — IRENAEUS, Against Heresies, Bk. II.
BODHISATVAS, CHILDREN or GOD, The Church signifies the religious
DAUGHTERS, EVOLUTION, FALL, consciousness or purified state of soul,
FLESH, FRAVASHIS, HIKOBOSHI, in which can be received the Christ-
INCARNATION OF SOULS, JOB, MANA- germ, for Christ becomes the head of
SAPUTRAS, MARUTS, MONAD OF LIFE, the Church and the completion of
MUSPELL, NEPHILIM, PACCEKA- humanity. The desire-nature (animal
B0DDHAS, PERSONALITY, PITHIS (solar), soul) proceeds from the potential lower
SAGES, SATYRS, SAVIOURS, SHEEP nature of the Archetypal Man (Demi
(lost), SINGERS, SKINS OF ANIMALS, urge) ; the mental vehicle (body)
SPARK. from the lower mind (dust) ; and the
physical vehicle (flesh) from the physi
SOPHIA OR WISDOM :— cal plane. While the Spiritual man,
A symbol of the buddhic principle, Christ, is born within the soul, brought
and the buddhic function on the forth of the Buddhic principle (Sophia),
lower planes. the Divine Madonna ; and this is the
" So the JEons all betook themselves Son of the Highest and the Light of
to praying the Father to put an end to the world.
Wisdom's grieving, for she was bewailing See ARC. MAN, BIRTH OF CHRIST,
because of the abortion which she had
produced by herself." — HIPPOLYTUS, BUDDHI, CHURCH, DEMIURGE, DUST,
Refutation, Bk. VI. 26. HOLY GHOST, LIGHT, MAN (natural),
This refers to the awakening of the MOTHER (divine), NEPHESH, SALT,
higher manifesting principles (^Eons) to SEED.
their own state in relation to evolu
SOPHIA ACHAMOTH (LOWER
tion, and the consequent so-called
ASPECT) :—
prayer or petition to the Highest,
which is an effort of
A symbol of the lower emotion-
aspiration
nature as the inverted reflection of
towards Wisdom and Love, bring buddhic principle, on the
the
ing the reasoning mind to cease psychic or astral plane.
grieving for the struggling lower plane " Sophia Achamdth was the daughter of
activities which work out one-sided Sophia, the Divine Wisdom — the female
results. The "abortion " signifies the Holy Ghost of the early Christians, —
inharmonious forcing of a certain side Sophia Acham6th personifying the lower
of the nature, which, unless " born out Astral Light or Ether." — BLAVATSKY,
Secret Doctrine, Vol. I. p. 219.
of due time," that is, evolved when " This wisdom is not a wisdom that
the conditions are matured, does not cometh down from above, but is earthly,
yield a perfect result, and is as an sensual, devilish." — JAS. iii. 15.
unripe fruit, — without flavour, and See DEMIURGE, MEDUSA, RAVANA.
it
As the Divine Life advanced towards worked.
its means of experience (journeyed This " city " or centre of conscious
east), it arrived at a condition of ness known as " Babel," that is,
is
inertia (tames), and then it abode for perception of difference between one
a time. quality and another. (Neither mind
And now it is said that " brick is nor desire alone can produce con
to be burned," or means are to be fusion, as each struggles with the
is
it
devised whereby further experiences other in the emotions that confusion
are to be gathered. Superstition occurs.) Through this faculty of per
(brick) is to be put in place of spiritual ception of difference the Divine nature
knowledge (stone : see 1 PETER ii. 5) ; leads the soul to see celestial simili
and craft (slime) in place of affection tudes, and by its means the reasoning
(mortar). mind commences to evolve, as the
So it is proposed by means of super qualities multiply through the mental
stition and craft to carry out a scheme aspects of the lower nature.
" The A-li.-'i: lh.\
for attaining knowledge through subtle (brick) is speech, and
devices of the lower mind. Through by speech the gods than indeed con
quered and drove the Asuras, the enemies,
individualisation, and egotism or sense the rivals, from this universe and in
;
of separateness, it is first conceived like manner the Sacrificer, by means of
that wisdom may be reached. Scatter speech, conquers and drives his spiteful
rival from this universe." — Sola. Brfih..
ing of consciousness through the mass
VII.
4,
2,
31.
of the lower soul, or extinction of The lower quaternary the expres
is
personality, is dreaded at this stage. sion of mind in the lower conscious
" And the Lord came down to see the
ness, and by the exercise of mental
city and tower, which the children of
men builded. And the Lord said, Behold qualities the ideals (gods) subdue the
the people is one, and they have all one unruly desires in the soul. In a similar
language, and this they begin to do : way the incarnate Self, by means of
and now nothing will be restrained from
them, which they have imagined to do. spiritual expression in the mind,
Go to, let us go down, and there con dissipates the lower principle, and
found their language, that they may not perfects the soul.
understand one another's speech." — See AMITAUGAS, ASHADHA, ASU
GEN. xi. 5, 0, 7.
RAS, BABEL, BRICK, CHILDREN OF
And the Divine nature responds to
MEN, CITY, CONFUSION, EARTH, EAST,
the cry from within for knowledge,
EXPERIENCES, FORM AND NAME, GOAT
however expressed. The Divine nature
(white), GODS, LANGUAGE, LIPS,
perceives, as it were, the beginning of
MAISHAN, MOUTH, NAME, PEACE
separate existence for the qualities,
(sword), PEOPLE, QUALITIES, SAORI-
and the multiplicity of faculties in
FICER, SEPARATENESS, SHINAR, TAMAS,
the awakening lower life ; and fore
TONGUE, WORD.
sees that for a season the evolution
must proceed solely from below. SPEED AND LOITERING :-—
The Divine Life therefore descends,
Symbols of energy (rajas), and
since it
j's
because the Lord did there confound the of the Mazda-yasnianc, the glorified
language of all the earth and from Spendyad son of Mah-vindad, son of
:
thence did the Lord scatter them abroad Rustom, son of Shatroyer." — Preface tn
upon the face of the earth." — GEN. xi. tli". Rntidahin, S. B. E.
8,
9.
of
So from homogeneity of soul -con The " high priest of the good
dition heterogeneity gradually pro religion
" the Self, the upholder of
is
is
714
SPENTO SPHERE
ia the " glorified one " who has
" In the system of the Porch, Logos
undertaken to go forth and accom plays a very important part. It means
in the first place Reason or Intelligence,
plish the Soul's evolution. He is the and is the highest attribute of God.
spiritual product of the three who In the second place it means Power,
bear witness on earth, — the physical, and in this sense is the active cause of
astral, and lower mental natures. creation. For this purpose the Universal
The Self is " glorified," or the higher
Reason emitted a vast number of indi
vidual forces, Spermatic Words, or Seed-
and lower consciousnesses are brought like Forces, which as soon as they were
together, as the evolution of the lower shot into matter began to germinate and
elements, — physical, astral, and men assume shapes." — C. Bioo, Origins oj
Christianity, p. 332.
tal, — enables the potencies of the Self
The highest intelligence and power
to be completely expressed.
are evidenced in the changing pheno
See CHRIST'S SECOND COMING, CON
mena of the universe. The properties
QUEROR, EARTH, ELEMENTS, EVOLU
of atoms, and the specific growths in
TION, GLORIFYING, HIGHER AND LOWER
the inorganic and organic worlds, are
SELVES, MELCHIZEDEK, RELIGION,
due to the intelligence brought into
SELF, STRIFE, UNION, VICTORY.
matter by the highly differentiated
SPENTO MAINYUSH, AND monads of life and form.
" As soon as God beholds Himself in
ANGRO MAINYUSH ; THE
GOOD AND EVIL SPIRITS :— that Eternal Now, He beholds within
Himself the forms or Ideas of the entire
Symbols of the positive principle universe — all that has essential reality
of Right and Truth, and the negative in the universe. In fact, for Eckhart, the
principle of Wrong and Error. Son, the Word, stands for the total unity
" of the Divine Thought, the forthcoming
Thou madest
(Homa said) all the of God into expression, the utterance of
demons hide
themselves beneath the Himself, so that he often calls God's
earth, who formerly flew about the earth
thinking the archetypal forms, or Ideas,
in human shape, O Zarathustra ! who '
the begetting of the Son.' These arche
wert the strongest, most active, and of God's
typal forms, the expressions
triumphant of tho creatures of the two thought, are ' the matured Nature,' and
spirits, — Spento Mainyush and Angro these forms, projected into space and
Mainyush." — Hmnti Yosltt, Haug, Essays. time, are our world of nature — the
And now it is that the nature- '
world of creatures.' God is like a perfect
spirits (demons), which were originally, architect who thinks his structure and
as it were, let loose upon the lower it is done. There are no stages iu it, no
before and after. God thinks and Creation
planes, are relegated to the lowest
is. The world which is thus uttered into
sub-planes, — that is, as the out- being has two faces, one turned out
breathing of intelligence from above toward differentiation and multiplicity,
informs the matter of the lower and tho other turned in toward God and
unity — in very fact all reality is in God,
planes, the organisation of the par and ' if God drew back His own into
ticles serves to interfere with, or Himself, all the creatures would become
restrain, the natural behaviour of the nothing at all.' The real world is the
elemental forces and guide them in world of archetypes — divine Ideas — and
that world is not created, it always is.
their activities. The Soul (Zarathustra) '
God,' he says, ' creates the world anil
is the strongest, most active and all things in an ever-present Now.' —
"
victorious of beings, inasmuch as, so R. M. JONES, Mystical Religion, p. 228.
soon as it commences its individual See ARC. MAN, BUDDHIC PLANE,
evolution, it proves that it is capable COSMOS, CREATION, GERMS, HIGHER
of demonstrating that from the spirit AND LOWER WORLDS, IMAGE, MONAD
within proceeds the overcoming of (form, life), PROTOTYPES, SEEDS,
wrong (negative) by right (positive). SIMILITUDES.
See AHRIMAN, AHURA, DAEVAS, SPHERE, OR SPHAIROS :—
DEMONS, EARTH, GATHAS (chant
A symbol of the Supreme Being,
ing), TRIBE-RULERS, ZOROASTER.
also of the Cosmos, or of the Soul.
" Kiroher says of this symbol (of a
SPERMATIC WORDS :—
globe with wings and serpent) that in the
Symbolic of the monads of life teaching of Hermes,
'
The globe (i.e. the
and form which descend into matter disk of the Sun) represents the simple
to give it properties of change and essence of God, which ho indifferently
growth. called The Father, The First Mind, The
715
SPHINX SPICES
Supreme Wisdom. The serpent emerging eternal. But He, the Father, full-filled
from the globe was the vivifying influence with His ideas, did sow the lives into
of God which called all things into exist the sphere, and shut them in as in a
ence. This he called The Word. The cave, willing to order forth the life with
wings implied the moving penetrative every kind of living
" (Corpus Herme-
power of God, which pervaded all things. ticum, VIII (IX)).— G. R. 8. MEAD,
This ho called Love. The whole emblem T. O. Hermes, Vol. II. p. 125.
represented the Supreme Being as Creator And of the matter beneath the
and Preserver.' A similar figure without
plane of atma, the Supreme by involu
the wings was the symbol among the
Greeks for a daimon, or the Deity." — tion formed the World-soul, or higher
J. GARNIER, The Worship of the Dead, causal-body, thereby obscuring the
p. 232.
" immortal Self, who from dead matter
Horbehudti (Horus) flew up to the, raises the soul to eternal life. But
sun as a great winged disk ; therefore
was he henceforth called the Great God, the Supreme to carry out his perfect
the Lord of Heaven. From heaven he scheme, implanted in the lower nature
saw the foe : he pursued them as a of the Soul the germs of all the
great winged disk
" (Legend
of the Great qualities, which in latency would
Winged Sun-disk). — WIEDBMANN, Rcl. of
Anc. Egyptian*, p. 60. await the evolution of the diverse
The Second Logos (Horus) rose forms and kinds of living things in
towards the " sun," which stands here which to manifest.
for the Individuality of the human race See CAVE, CIRCLE, COSMOS, CROSS
in the higher causal-body (buddhic). (ankh), DISK, FATHER, HiRAsrvA-
Hence he is named Great God, the OABBHA, MACROCOSM, MONAD,
Lord of Heaven. From the higher SERPENT, SUN (moon), SUN-DISK,
planes he saw, as it were, the sin and WINGS, WORD OF GOD.
trouble which had overtaken the lower
SPHINX :—
planes. And he went forth in the soul
as a symbol of perfection and com A symbol of the higher nature
pleteness, coupled with aspiration, —-
arising from the lower, or of the
Spirit triumphant over matter.
through which the qualities should " Primarily the sphinx represented
rise.
" Then neither is the bright orb of the an imaginary quadruped, human-headed,
sun greeted, nor yet the shaggy might
and supposed to be the favourite incarna
of earth or sea ; thus, then, in the firm
tion assumed by Ra the Sun-god when
he desired to protect his friends and
vessel of harmony is fixed God, a sphere,
round, rejoicing in complete solitude." — adherents." — WIEDEMANN, Rel. of Anc.
Egyptians, p. 197.
Empedorles, FAIRBANKS, 135. "
Horus changed himself into the form
At the first, the Self (sun) is not of a lion, with the head of a man sur
known, nor the possibilities which mounted by the triple crown
" (Legend
of
are gradually evolved through the the Winged Sun-disk). — Unit.
mechanism of the lower self in its Then the Son of God (Horus) came
vehicles. Thus, unknown to the lower forth under the aspect of Conqueror,
consciousness, God-potential, — the and stood, as it were, on the lower
Germ Deific, — exists in all souls ; quaternary (lion), which is now brought
each department of his latent nature into unison with the higher triad
being pre-arranged harmony, adap (triple crown) through the mind
tation, and capability of perfect (head).
" In representing the lowest as linked
reciprocal action, re-action, and inter
to the highest, — the loins of the creature
action. This completeness of the of prey to the head and breast of the
Macrocosm reflected in the Microcosm Woman, — the Sphinx denoted at once
is comparable to the figure of a sphere, the unity, and the method of develop
ment, under individuation, of the soul
which well symbolises unity, — that
of the universal humanity." — The Perjert
which is self-sufficient, and having Way, p. 25.
equality in all its aspects, while See AKERT, BULL (man), GRIFFIN,
inclusive of all things. LION, QUADRUPED.
" And of the matter stored beneath it
(the ideal Cosmos) the Father made of SPICES :—
it a universal body, and packing it
together made it spherical, — wrapping it
A symbol of those spiritual quali
round the Life which is immortal in ties which go to purify the mind or
itself, and that doth make materiality personality. These qualities are
710
SPIES SPIRIT
aspirations towards love and truth, matter as a sheath which lies out
and good thoughts leading to bene side and below it. Hence the intense
ficent action. vibrations of Spirit gradually dissi
" And the women, which had come pate it and bring the forms to
•with him out of Galilee, followed after, nought. In their origin spirit and
and beheld the tonlb, and how his body matter are eternal ; duality pro
was laid. And they returned, and pre ceeds from Unity which is neither
"
pared spices and ointments. — LUKE spirit nor matter, and is the Ulti
xxiii. 55, 56. mate Reality.
The " women " here symbolise the " The world is a living organism, which
loving acts of affection which are is not made through any cause external
done within the soul in memory to itself, but is formed and developed by
or recognition of a living ideal of means of an inner principle, a principle
and truth. These are which is at once operative power and
righteousness
purposeful reason, at once real and ideal,
prayers, and good thoughts, and just and which consequently appears in
deeds (the spices, etc.). nature as a twofold substance, a spiritual
" We make a perfume compounded and a bodily, while these two neverthe
of spices, when we yield a smell upon the less are finally traceable to one essence
altar of good works with the multitude and one root, and as regards substance
of our virtues ; and this is ' tempered are ultimately one and the same
"
'
together and pure (ExoD. xxx. 35), in (Bruno's Cosmology). — Pi'LEinERER, Phil,
that the more we join virtue to virtue, of "Religion, p. 2(i.
the purer is the incense of good works The Active Principle, the Mind of
we set forth. Hence it is well added, the univeraals. is absolutely pure, and
'
And thou shalt beat them all very small, absolutely free from all admixture. It
and put it before the Tabernacle of the transcendeth virtue ; It transcendeth
Testimony.' We ' beat all the spices very Wisdom ; nay, It transcendeth even the
pmall ' when we pound our good deeds, Good Itself, and the Beautiful Itself.
ns it were, in the mortar of the heart, The Passive Principle is of itself soulless
by an inward sifting, and go over them and motionless, but when It is set in
minutely to see if they be really and motion, and enformed and ensouled by
truly good : and thus to reduce the the Mind, It is transformed into the
spices to a powder is to rub fine our moat perfect of all works — namely, this
virtues by consideration." — ST. GREGORY, Cosmos." — PIIILO, De Mund. Op., § 2.
" Pragapati
Morals on the Book of Job, Vol. I. p. 61. (lord of creatures) pro
See ALTAR, EMBALMMENT, INCENSE, duces a pair, — Matter (rayi) and Spirit
MORTAR, MUMMY, MYRRH, OINTMENT, (prana), thinking that they together
should produce creatures for him in
PERSONALITY, PHCENIX, PRAYERS, many ways. . . . The sun is Spirit,
ROCK-SEPULCHRE, SEPULCHRES, SUN Matter is the moon, . . . and Body
DAY, TABERNACLE, TOMB, WOMAN. indeed is Matter." — Prasna Vpanishad,
I. 4, 5.
is
it were, between the lower mind solar pitris which originate human
and the higher ; separating the evolution. The Supremo Self calls
lower consciousness from the higher forth the expression of its own nature
consciousness . as the Self or Ego (the anointed king)
;
See ANAUBUS BIVEB, CHABON'S and is ordained that shall so
it
it
FERKY, GjOLL BIVEB, NECTAB, evolve through the universe. The
NIGHT (nullity). " City " stands for the
higher planes,
SUBSTANCE :— atma, buddhi, and higher manas.
A The " bee-inmate " symbol of the
is
symbol of Spirit which Is the
a
"
eternal reality, the foundation of understanding, the lotus," of wisdom
all things. It may be understood as The Spiritual Ego the
is
(buddhi).
tbat which differentiates into spirit one ruler of all, — in touch with all the
and matter. aspects of its own nature intent upon
;
According to Bruno, — "there are strictly manifesting itself, and withholding
speaking, only two substances, matter and nothing from aught. The governor,
spirit : all particular things result from
but devoid of all sense of separateness,
the composition in varying degrees of
these two,- — are therefore men; ' accidents,' gentle and harmonious in all qualities,
and have no abiding reality." — J. L. yet exemplifying all aspects of its own
MclNTYRE, Giordano Bntno, p. 159. nature.
" That Divine Truth is the only one
real Being ; and that the subject in
See ANOINTING, BIBTH CEBE-
which it inheres and which is derived MONIES, BUDDHA, Cow (milch),
from the Divine Being is the one only HOLY FLACKS, KINO OF GLORY,
substantial Being." — SWEDENBOBO, Arc. PITBIS (solar), RAHULA, SELF, SUN,
Cel., n. 8200, 5272.
" But though Substance is in its nature YASODHAKA.
Spirit, there is a sense in which Spirit is
not Substance. This is the sense in which SUDRA, THE FOURTH CASTE :—
Spirit denotes will or energy, as distin A symbol of the physical -nature
guished from the Substance in which this of man, or the human physical body.
inheres." — The Perfect Way, p. 15. "
" There is no substance but conscious One occupation only the Lord pre
ness. What other kind of substance can scribed to the Sudra, to serve meekly
there be T Therefore I hold that when our even these other three castes." — Laws
oj
finite consciousness ceases to be finite, Manu, I. 91.
there will be no distinction whatever The physical and sense-nature of
between ours and God's. The distinction the outermost vehicle of the soul
is
between finite and infinite is not eternal.
The being of God is a complex unity, for activity and experience only, in
containing within itself, and harmonising, entire subordination to the desires,
every form of self-consciousness that can the mind and the will (the other
possibly exist." — R. J. ('AMI-BUM., The castes), which rule both for their
it
over the (celestial) City, adorned it, as have bodies we had no bodies we
if
;
i1 a bee-inmate, a full-blown lotus. The should have none of these things, nor
very best of kings with his train ever should we want them. It the struggle
is
t
near him, intent on liberality yet devoid to maintain our individual bodily organi
of pride ; a sovereign, yet with an ever- sation that has driven us to adopt first
* equal eye thrown on all, — of gentle one expedient and then another for
nature and with wide-reaching facilitating the work all discovery, all
'.,
yet
;
727
SUFFERING SUFFERING
from this humble root. It created the planes, which leads to its passing
family, the tribe, the nation, forced us through a succession of progressive
to combine for common ends in ways
that otherwise we never should have state.s. To this is added the identi
done, and has thus produced all the fying of the ego with the lower quali
higher intellectual and social results, all ties which attach it to appetite and
the refinement, culture, and spiritual life
that we enjoy together to-day. ... I
desire, and arouse a feeling of grati
fication from time to time. Also is
say that whatever your spirit may be,
and it is probably greater far than you included the longing for pleasurable
yet know, this is the way in which it has states, the outward life, the activities
learned to manifest." — R. J. CAMPBELL, centred in self.
Serm., Through Death to Life. " This, O monks, is the sacred truth
See ANUBIS, ARTIFICER, BIRTH of the extinction of suffering : the
(second), CASTES, CLASSES, HESTIA, extinction of this thirst by complete
MARRIAGE (castes), MATTER, NEPH- annihilation of desire, letting it go,
THYS, SIQYN. expelling it, separating oneself from it,
giving it no room." — Ibid.
SUFFERING, AS A SACRED This is the inner truth of the aboli
TRUTH :— tion of the bondage of spirit in matter :
A symbol of the bondage of the —The extinction of this longing for
Spirit in matter, implying limita the lower life by the complete abro
tion and suppression of spiritual gation of the desire-nature, disallowing
energy or Divine life. it to act, expelling it from the mind,
(The four sacred truths of Buddhism.) separating the inner Self from it,
" This, O monks, is the sacred truth of giving it no scope in the soul.
suffering : Birth is suffering, old age is " This, O monks, is the sacred truth
suffering, sickness is suffering, death is
of the path which leads to the extinction
suffering, to be united with the unloved
of suffering : it is this sacred, eight-fold
is suffering, to be separated from the
path, to wit : Right Faith, Right Resolve,
loved is suffering, not to obtain what Right Speech, Right Action. Right Living,
one desires is suffering ; in short the
Right Effort, Right Thought, Right Self-
five-fold clinging (to the earthly) is "
suffering." — Buddha's Sermon.
concentration (From Buddha's Sermon
at Benares). — H. OLDENBEBO, Buddha,
This is the inner truth of the bond p. 211, Eng. trans.
age of the Self in matter : — Entrance This is the inner truth of the means
of the spiritual ego into the lower life by which the Self will attain release
of illusions which create the sense of from bondage in matter : — 1 1 is the
separateness is bondage. Detention spiritual process of the growtli of the
in the condition of unrest and in soul, the initiative to which process
security of the lower self is bondage. the indwelling Self urges by impress
The dissatisfaction of the lower self ing upon the ego the need there is
while without true knowledge of the for self -discipline in the numerous
Higher is bondage. The passing out outgoings of mind and emotion.
of one state of illusion into another Through perception of the ideal (faith)
is bondage. For the spirit to be the soul responds to the Divine im
chained to the desires ia bondage. pression, and there follows a right
For the spirit to be separated from resolve to turn from the lower illusions
the higher qualities is bondage. Not to the teaching of the Truth within,
to obtain emancipation is bondage. when through the mind's right expres
In fine, this outflowing life towards sion (speech) there will come right
the objects of desire and sense is action and the lower life be so regu
bondage. lated that there is right living. Then,
" This, O monks, is the sacred truth
through right effort to subdue the
of the origin of suffering : it is the thirst
desires and passions, and right thought
(for being) which leads from birth to
birth, together with lust and desire, to attain knowledge of the higher life,
which finds gratification here and there : there will arise in the soul the power
the thirst for pleasures, the thirst for of concentration on the Higher Self,
being, the thirst for power." — Ibid.
the Saviour, bringing about liberation
This is the inner truth of the origin
from the fetters of matter.
of the bondage of spirit in matter : — " This conditioned existence wherein
The impulse of the spiritual ego to we struggle and suffer, as we all have to
manifest its nature upon the lower It only as a spiritual process that
'is
do.
728
SUFFERING SUKUNA-BIKONA
it becomes comprehensible at all, and it the
'
truths '
which are the object of
ia only as we address ourselves to it with knowledge. These lie at the foundation."
a spiritual purpose that we rise above " Ignorance is, in fact, simply ignorance
its illusory levels and get into touch with of the Four Truths. In the grasp of
that which is trua and abiding. And this them freedom consists. A large part of
w«j can do by faith in him who is the way, the (Buddhist) books is occupied with
the truth, and the life, and whose life is the statement and re-statement of them
the light of men. Having him, we have in every conceivable order and com
found the eternal in the midst of the bination." — R. S. COPLESTON, Buddhism,
temporal, and holding fast to him we pp. 105, 112.
shall attain to that fullness of life in The abolition of matter is the
which the constantly shifting barriers of beginning and ending of the soul's
time and death are merged and lost for
ever." — R. J. CAMPBELL, Serm., The evolution from matter to spirit. The
Eternal Invading the Temporal. triumph of Spirit over Matter, of
SeeBABYLON, BONDAGE, CAP Truth over Ignorance, of the Higher
TIVITY, FETTERS, IGNORANCE, ILLU over the Lower, is the great theme
SION, LIBERATION, LOST (forest), MONK, of all sacred scriptures of the world.
XIDANAS. NIRVANA, ORIGINAL SIN, Freedom consists in the abolition of
PKNANCES, PRISONERS, RAHU, SEPA the bondage of Spirit in matter.
RATION, SORROW, SUN -SETTING, TAR When the striving Spirit in humanity
TARUS, THIRST. escapes from the fetters of matter,
the illusion of matter ceases and the
SUFFERING ROOTED IN
IGNORANCE :— consciousness enters into bliss.
" One cannot deny that, whether there
A symbol of bondage (suffering) be a directing Divine providence over
of the Spirit In matter (Ignorance). human affairs or not, the race has been
" The discourse on the four truths is subjected to illusion at every stage of
constantly coming to the front as that its progress. Who would dare to say
' which is the mo&t prominent announce otherwise ? The only question is whether
ment of the Buddha*.' The Buddhists the use of illusion has itself served a
describe ignorance as being the ultimate beneficent purpose. Assuming that there
and most deeply hidden root of all the is such a purpose, it is clear that one
Buffering in the universe : if any one aspect of it is that we should be kept in
comparative ignorance concerning the
inquires (respecting the nature and in
fluence of) the ignorance of what is re full nature and range of the whole. . . .
garded as this fatal power, the uniform The older I grow, the more terrible and
answer comes : the ignorance of the four perplexing does life appear to be, and,
sacred truths. And thus we find these making all requisite allowance for tem
propositions times without number in perament, I think the same is true of
the canonical texts repeated, discussed, most of the people one meets. It contains
and their importance magnified in extra sinister and dreadful features, is shot
vagant terms." — H. OLDENBERO, Buddha, through and through with tragedy, is
p. 210, Eng. trans. filled with lamentation, and mourning,
The four sacred truths affirm the and woe. It is not a happy world,
withstanding the beautiful, gracious,
bondage (suffering) of Spirit in Matter tender, joyous, and uplifting experiences
and the liberation of Spirit from which come our way. The sombre and
Matter. The meaning, therefore, of unideal elements in it are too pronounced
" ignorance of the four sacred truths " to permit of our describing it as very good.
Minds constituted as ours are quite un
is that Matter (ignorance) is the root equal to unravelling the tangle and finding
of bondage (suffering), and its extinc out what it all means." — R. J. CAMPBELL,
tion in the soul is the aim of religious Serm., Through Parable to Truth.
See CROSS, CRUCIFIXION, IGNOB-
effort. In the formation of the soul
there is to be observed the sacrifice, ob ANCE, ILLUSION, LIBERATION, MATTER,
scuration or death of Truth in Matter, NIDANAS, NIRVANA, SORROW, SPIRIT,
implying ignorance, illusion and evil. VINEGAR.
Hence the great significance of the
SUGADHA PLAIN :—
symbols "suffering" and "ignor
ance," which have the same meanings
A symbol of the higher sub-planes
of the astral plane.
as 'crucifixion" and "cross" in
Manichaean and Christian scriptures. SUKUNA-BIKONA, LITTLE
" The abolition of ignorance is the PRINCE :—
beginning and ending of Buddhism. It
is the beginning because the whole A symbol of the personality as a
system is founded on the realisation of ruler of the lower mind.
729
SUMMER SUN
" A dwarf deity who wore garments of tion of spiritual life on
a globe of the
bird skins and came over the sea in a planetary chain.
tiny bout." — W. G. ASTON, Shinto, p. 107.
See BUDDHIC PLANE, EARTH, FUOST,
The personality is a much-limited
KARSHVARES, PLANETARY CHAIN,
(dwarf) manifestation of the soul.
The " bird skins " signify the capacity
PLANTS, PRALAYA, SABBATHS, SNOW,
WINTER.
of the personality to aspire to higher
conditions ; and the
" coming over
" is an allusion to SUN:—
the sea in a boat
the development of the personality The great and universal symbol of
on the astral plane (sea) in animal the Higher Self,— God manifest,—
the central source of Light and Life
forms which have been evolved first
within the soul.
on globes of the lunar chain and after " There is no visible thing in all the
wards on the physical earth.
world more worthy to serve as a type of
See BIRD, BOAT, DWARF, LUNAR God than the Sun, which illuminates with
CHAIN, OHONAMOCHI, PERSONALITY, visible light itself first, and then all the
PITRIS (lunar), PITRIYANA, PLANE celestial and elemental bodies." — DANTE
AUOHIERI, 'I' In- Banquet, III. 12.
TARY CHAIN, SKINS or ANIMALS. " I feel how difficult it is for the human
mind even to form a conception of that
SUMMER AND WINTER :— Sun who is not visible to the sense, if
Symbols of love and hate, or our notion of Him is to be derived from
fruit fulness and barrenness. the sun that is visible ; but to exprest
" While the earth remaineth, seedtime the same in language, however inade
quately, is perhaps beyond the capability
and harvest, and cold and heat, and
summer and winter, and day and night
of man I To fitly explain His glory. I am
very well aware, is a thing impossible.
shall not cease." — GEN. viii. 22. . . . The Sun, that is, Apollo, is
'
Leader
So long as the lower nature remains, of the Muses,' and inasmuch as He com
karma, evil and good, love and hate, pletes our life with good order, He pro
enlightenment and ignorance, shall as duces in the world /Esculapius ; for even
before the world was He had the latter
relativity have no end. by his side." — KM p. JULIAN, Upon tlit
See COLD AND HEAT, DAY AND Sovereign Sun.
NIGHT, HARVEST, KARMA, OPPOSITES, The Higher Self (sun) is the central
WINTER. harrnoniser of the higher qualities
(Apollo, Leader of the Muses in the
SUMMER, SEVEN MONTHS :—
Circle Dance), and completes the life
A symbol of the period during of the soul with the perfect order of
which the Self realises Itself upon its final evolution. He produces in
the upper planes of being, as Love
the lower nature (world) the in
and Bliss.
AUSHEDAR, BLISS, LOVE OF dwelling Divine Saviour i K-< nj q-i >-
See
to heal and raise the soul. For before
ODD, MONTH, SEVEN, SUN-MOTION
the lower nature existed, the soul's
LESS, ZENITH.
Redeemer was potential in the Self.
" I was set
SUMMER WHEN UNFRUITFUL :— up from everlasting, from
the beginning, or ever the earth was." —
A symbol of latency on the buddhic Pnov. viii. 23.
and higher mental planes. The Self was, is, and ever shall be,
" Ten months of winter are there ; and necessarily existed before the
two of summer ; and these latter arc lower nature.
cold as to water, earth and plants ; "
And so the Sun, just as the Cosmos,
then as frost continues there is disaster." lasts for aye. So is he, too, for ever ruler
— Vendidad, I. of all vital powers, or of our whole
The long winter signifies that there vitality ; he is their ruler, or the one who
occurs a period of manifestation on gives them out. God then is the eternal
the lower planes before there is ruler of all living things, or vital functions,
that are in the world. He is the ever
awakenment of the true Divine life lasting giver forth of Life itself (The
upon them. The " two months of Perfect Sermon).— G. R. S. MEAD, 2'. 0.
Bummer
" symbolise the state on the Hermes, Vol. II. p. 306.
" In the well-known hymn,
higher planes, described as being Rig-veda I.
115, 1, the Sun (Suryah) — interpreted by
unfruitful, which indicates periods of advanced pandits to mean the Supreme
latency when there is no manifesta- Being — is called the Soul (Atman) of
730
SUN SUN-RISING
the Universe, (that is, of all that moves, SURYA, TENT, URNS, UTCHATS,
and is immovable)." — MON. WILLIAMS,
Religious Thought in India, p. 95. VAISVANARA, YAO.
" The eye of Mitra, Varuna and Agni,
for that Sun is the eye of both gods and SUN AS THE DOOR:—
men ; — he hath filled heaven and earth, A symbol of the Higher Self as
and the air, for when he rises he indeed the means by which the lower con
fills these worlds ; — Surya, the soul of sciousness shall rise to union with
the movable and immovable ; for that the higher.
sun is indeed the soul of everything here " When he departs from this body he
that moves and stands." — Sata. Brdh.,
VII. 5, 2, 27. mounts upwards by those very rays (the
The Self in all its aspects is the rays of the sun which enter the arteries
of the body), or he is removed while
centre of perception or consciousness saying Om. And quickly as he sends
within both buddhic and mental off his mind (as quick as thought), he
states. The Self outpours in the goes to the sun. For the sun is the door
of the world, an entrance for the know
higher, lower, and mental natures ;
ing, a bar to the ignorant." — Khand.
for when the cycle commences he Upaniahed, VIII. 6, 5.
indeed energises the planes of nature. When the perfected soul quits the
The Self (Surya) is the emanator of vehicle of the lower mind, it passes
spirit and matter, for the Self is upwards by means of the Divine
indeed the source of all life and form. Life (rays) from above, which purifies
" Later Manicheans taught expressly
the currents of thought and emotion
that Mani, Buddas, Zoroaster, Christ, and
the Sun, are the same." — NEANDER, (arteries) ; or by means of the inspira
Church History, Vol. II. p. 198. tion of Truth and Righteousness (Om).
The Higher Self is known under And immediately as the ego (mind)
many names and symbols in the is liberated, the consciousness rises to
scriptures of the world. the causal-body, and union is effected
" The Sun is a figure in the outward
between the lower Self and the Higher
world of the Heart of God." — J. BEHMEN. Self. For the Higher Self (sun) is the
" The sun, when mentioned in reference
means of union (the door), — the
" way,
to the Lord, signifies his divine love, and
at the same time his divine wisdom. . . . the truth, and the life," which lead
By the sun is understood the Lord as to to immortality. From the lower life
love and wisdom." — SWEDENBORO, Apoc.
Bev., n. 53. (world) the Self is the means of raising
" By the ' sun ' the Lord is typified, the perfected soul to bliss, and of
as is said in the Book of Wisdom (5, 6), relegating the unperfected to further
that all the ungodly in the day of the experience and discipline below.
last judgment, on knowing their own BBAHMARANDRAM, DOOR
See
condemnation, are about to say, ' We
have erred from the way of truth, and (higher), HIGHER, MOON (higher),
the light of righteousness hath not shined OM, SHEPHERD, UNION, WINDOW OF
unto us, and the sun rose not upon us.' ARK.
As if they plainly said, — The ray of in
ward light has not shone on us. Whence SUN-RISING, OR DAWN:—
'
also John says, A woman clothed with A symbol of the commencement of
the sun, and the moon under her feet.'
For by the ' sun ' is understood the iii n- a new of life. The Higher
cycle
mination of truth, but by the
'
moon,' Self (sun) beginning to appear in
which wanes and is filled up every month, manifestation on the higher planes.
the changeableness of temporal things. " That ye may be the children of your
But Holy Church, because she is pro Father which is in heaven : for he maketh
tected with the splendour of the heavenly his sun to rise on the evil and on the
light, is clothed, as it were, with the good, and sendeth rain on the just and
sun ; but, because she despises all tem on the unjust." — MAT. v. 45.
poral things, she tramples the moon The qualities of the soul are ex
under her feet." — ST. GREGORY, Morals
on the Book of Job, Vol. III. p. 636. horted not to strive against their
See ADITYA, APOLLO, ATMAN, fellow qualities, but to assist them to
CROWN OF TWELVE STARS, DANCE purify themselves, so that all may be
(circle), EYES OF HOBUS, GOLD PLATE, transmuted to the spiritual realm.
HELIOS, HEEOIC BUNKER, LIGHT For the Higher Self is established in
(primordial), MAHAVIRA, PROCESSION, the cycle from the commencement,
SAVITRI, SELF, SERAPIS, SERPENT for the purpose of raising all qualities,
.••ESCULAPIUS, SERPENT (solar), both evil and good, and therefore
731
SUN- SETTING SUN-CATCHING
truth (rain) is poured forth both on (Hymn to Aten (sun-disk) ). — WIEDEHAITX,
the perfect and imperfect alike in Religion of Anc. Egyptians, p. 42.
See BONDAGE, EVENING, HORIZONS,
response to their aspirations.
" Now the ' rising of the dawn ' is the LIBERATION, MOON (lower), SUTTEB-
brightness of inward truth, which ought ING, WEST.
to be ever new to us. For the rising of
this dawn is in the interior, where the SUN MOTIONLESS IN THE
brightness of the Divine Nature is mani ZENITH :—
fested ever new to the spirits of the
Angels." — ST. GREGORY, Moral* on the A symbol of the culmination of
Book of Job, Vol. I. p. 213. the Higher Self in the buddhic con
" We learn
that the highest is present sciousness, at the beginning or the
to the soul of man, that the dread Uni ending of a cycle.
versal Essence, which is not wisdom, or " When Aushedar becomes
love, or beauty, or power, but all in one, thirty yean
and each entirely, is that for which all old, the sun stands still in the zenith of
the sky for ten days and ten nights, and
things exist, and that by which they are ;
that spirit creates ; that behind nature, it arrives again at that place where it
was first appointed by allotment." —
throughout nature, spirit is present ;
The Dinkard, S.B. of E.
one and not compound, it does not act
upon us from without, that is, in space When the Christ (Aushedar) has
and time, but spiritually, or through arrived at the stature of manhood,
ourselves : therefore, that spirit, that is, that is, when the buddhic conscious
the Supreme Being, does not build up
ness has been attained by the soul,
nature around us, but puts it forth through
us, as the life of the tree puts forth new the Higher Self as the individuality
branches and leaves through the pores (sun) becomes fully (ten) established,
of the old. . . . Who can set bounds to having evolved up to that point on
the possibilities of man T Once inhale the
the buddhic plane from whence it
upper air, being admitted to behold the
absolute natures of justice and truth, had fallen, or from whence it had
and we learn that man has access to the proceeded in entering upon the cycle
entire mind of the Creator." — EMERSON, of involution.
Nature, Ch. VII.
See ADITI, AIR, CHILDREN OF EAST,
(This statement refers to develop
ment on the buddhic plane beyond
CREATION, DAWN, EAST, FATHER,
the present cycle which terminates
HEAVEN, HORIZONS, HORSE SACRIFICE,
in the union of the lower Self with
JOB, LION-GOD, RAIN, SELF, SPIRIT.
the Higher on the higher mental
SUN-SETTING :— plane.)
A symbol . either of the termina
See ARREST, AUSHEI»AB, I AM (bull),
tion, or the commencement, of the PISCES, SUMMER, ZENITH.
great cycle of life. The Higher
Self withdraws Into the Absolute, or SUN-CATCHING AND SUN-
the Higher Self becomes obscured
BINDING :—
and unapparent to the lower con Symbolic of the retardation, as it
sciousness. were, in its course, of the Higher
" Thy sun shall no more go down ; Self by the lower activities. The
neither shall thy moon withdraw itself ; astro-mental and astro-physical
for the Lord shall be thine everlasting natures seem to oppose and weaken
light, and the days of thy mourning shall the powers of the Self in the lower
be ended." — ISA. Ix. 20. nature.
At the end of the cycle, the indi "
The fall of the Soul is its approach
viduality (thy sun) shall no longer to matter, and it is made weak because
be obscured to the consciousness, its energies are impeded by the presence
neither shall the personality (thy of matter which does not allow all its
"
powers to arrive at their realisation
moon) withdraw any more into incar (Plotinus).— T. WHITTAKER, The Neo-
nation. For the Higher Self (the Platonists, p. 82.
"
Lord) is united with the immortal Tall as a mountain peak Havana
individuality, and the grief of cap stopped with his arms the sun and moon
in their course, and prevented their
tivity to the lower nature is ended. rising. The sun when it passed over his
" At thy rising all live : at thy sitting
residence drew in his beams in terror."
they die by thee ; but the duration of — Ramayana, III. 36.
thy life is the life that is in thee. Eyes The lower principle (Havana) re
shine brightly until thou settest ; ceaseth
" tards the spiritual course of the
all labour when thou settest in the west
732
JN-DISK SUN
and lower Selves, and causes the rock (Christ). The Higher Self,
ffering. or Divine Life (Ra), is now fully in
We must notice two different con- volved (noosed) in the soul, and time
^tions, both of which sound quite
: lii<*iil, for the growth of the egos (men) is
which are preserved in the
wish and Arabic tradition. One of provided so that they may work out
see supposed that the Sun exhibited their own salvation in fear and
ch An eagerness for the performance of trembling ;
" for it is
God which
i work, that the whole world would be
fr on fire if its consequences
worketh in you both to will and to
were not
^derated by various means for cooling work, for his good pleasure " (PHIL. ii.
wn the heat ; and these means are the 13).
tola of the Sun. In the Midrash on See ARREST, BOAT-SEKTET,HIGHER,
JOI^KS. i. 6, it is said :— ' It is reported in
e name of Rabbi Nathan, that the ball MAUI, MOON-WAXINO, NET, NOOSE,
the Sun is fixed in a reservoir with a OPPOSITES, SHELTER, Six, SKINS OF
>ol of water before him. When he is ANIMALS, UNDERWORLD, WATER(lower).
•out to go forth he is full of fire, and
:>d •weakens his force by that water SUN-DISK, WINGED:—
.at he may not burn up the whole
arid.' " — GOLDZIRER, Mythology among
A symbol of the higher Indivi
e Hebrews, pp. 340-1. duality, which is the atma-buddhic,
The pool of water " is a symbol
" and which ensouls the causal-body.
! the astral plane which
" " At this juncture the divine Isis
quenches
le Spirit," and the reservoir " may
" asked her father Ra that the winged
sun-disk might be given to her son Horus
B taken to signify the underworld, —
as a talisman, because he has cut off the
ic present life. "
" According to another view, the Sun heads of the fiend and his companions
(Legend of the Winged Sun-disk). — BUDGE,
t first resists the performance of his Oodf of the Egyptian*.
usiness, and is only moved to do so by And now Wisdom (Isis) craves of
iolent measures." — Ibid., p. 341.
This refers to the strife of the the Supreme (Ra) that the mind
may be so raised that it be conse
pposites, good and evil, etc., and the
, Mn-iil!
crated entirely to the service of the
progress of the soul (see
Higher Self (Horus), so that the
IAT. xi. 12).
" Maui six great cocoa-nut
plaited
Divine impress or seal (talisman) be
bra ropes to make his royal nooses to made upon it, and it rise to be one
atch the sun -god Ra ; the first noose with its Father in heaven, as the
•• set at the opening where the sun Individuality. For it is in this pre
limba up from Avaiki, the underworld,
nd the other five one after another requisite, — the conquering over the
urther on in the sun's path ; as Ra lower powers, — that the soul is en
ame up in the morning, Maui pulled titled to aspire towards the higher
he first slip-knot, which held him by possibilities of the upper planes.
he feet, the next by the knees, and so "
Horbehudti (Horus) came in the
m, till the last noose closed round his
bark of Ra Harmakhis in a many coloured
leek, and Maui made him fast to a point
form as a great winged disk." — Ibid.
if rock ; then Ra, nearly strangled, con-
essed himself conquered, and promised The Second Logos approached the
soul in the
" bark of Ra " which is
lenceforth to go more slowly through the
leavens, that men might have time to a symbol of the higher or buddhio
•et easily through their work. The sun- causal-body of all humanity, con
god Ra was now allowed to proceed on
lis way ; but Maui wisely declined to taining the complete collective experi
•ake off these ropes, wishing to keep Ra ence of the race. The "many coloured
n constant fear." — W. W. GILL, Myth* form
" is the buddhic vehicle of the
>J South Paciftr, p. 62. higher Individuality.
The relative Self (Maui), acting from See CAUSAL-BODY, CONQUEROR,
below in the forms, constructed a DISK, HORBEHDDTI, INDIVIDUALITY,
x>mplete (six) astral mechanism of Isis, RA, SEAL, SPHERE, TALISMAN.
the soul by which it should function
an the lower planes. The series of SUN OF RIGHTEOUSNESS :—
nooses refers to the gradual evolution A symbol of the Higher Self, the
of the soul's mechanism through centre of perfection and fount of
animal forms, from the lower forms truth.
(feet) to the higher form (neck), which " But unto you that fear my name
is the human and which ia bound to shall the Sun of righteousness arise with
733
SUN SUNDAY
healing in his wings ; and ye shall go " Thespace between the earth and the
forth, and grow up as calves of the stall." firm vault of heaven is therefore divided
MAL. iv. 2. into three spheres, that of the sun, of
To the disciplined qualities which the moon, and of the stars." — Zoroattriatt
System. 3. V. CLARKE, Ten Religions.
yearn for perfection, the Higher Self
The piano of Atma, for Higher Self
(sun) shall arise within to impart
(sun), the astral plane for personality
truth and transmute their nature.
They shall then go fortli on higher (moon) and the mental plane (stars)
are produced as the arena of divine life
planes, and develop in harmony and
whereon the Soul expresses its nature
peace the higher emotions.
"The visible world is a book in which, under the aspects of Will, Wisdom,
if our spiritual eyes are open, we can and Love.
read the nature of the invisible ; in the " And God made the two grrat lights ;
soul of man we can discern the lineaments the greater light to rule the day, and
of God. . . . Metaphors and illustrations the lesser light to rule the night : he
of spiritual ideas are only possible because made the stars also."— GEN. i. 10.
of this undoubted correspondence between And the Divine Will created two
the two planes of being (higher and lower)
great luminaries in the Soul : — the
with which we have to do. Take such a
beautiful figure of speech as the follow Individuality and the Personality.
'
ing : Unto you that fear my name, saith The one serving to rule the higher
the Lord, shall the Sun of Righteous nature (day), the other serving to
ness arise with healing in his wings.'
rule the lower nature (night). And
Here the sun of our visible universe is
used as an image of God's purifying action the mental qualities (stars), as lights in
the
" night," are also said to be made
on the life of the soul ; the righteous
ness of God is spoken of as rising by Him.
like the sun upon human experience, " By the sun is signified love ; by the
bringing healing exactly as the rays of moon is signified intelligence and faith ;
our earthly sun dissipate darkness and by stars are signified the knowledges of
war against disease. . . . Everything in truth and good from the Word." —
the universe that has power to awaken SWEDENBORO, Apoc. /,'.' '.. n. 413.
in us feelings of delight and elevation of
See CHILDREN OF THE EAST, MILK,
soul is really a spiritual symbol, directly
connected with that which it symbolises, MOON, NIGHT, RAIN, SUN, STARS,
a word of God. . . . The universe is a WATER, WELL.
spiritual whole, a system within a system,
a work revealing a work ; it all means, SUNDAY, THE FIRST DAY :—
for those who have eyes to read ; it tells
of what is hidden." — R. J. CAMPBKLL, This is a symbol of the rousing
Sri in.. Spiritual Correspondences. to life at the opening of a manvan-
See CALVES, CREATION, HEALING, tara. It connotes the activity of
HIGHER, IMAGE, NAME, PROTOTYPES, the Higher Self (sun).
WINGS. "
, Now late on the sabbath day, aa it
began to dawn toward the first day of
SUN, MOON, AND STARS :— the week, came Mary Magdalene and' the
Symbols of the Individuality, other Mary to see the sepulchre." —
Personality, and mental qualities, or MAT. xxviii. 1.
of the Higher Self, lower self, and The period represented is now
mental faculties. referred to as Sunday because of the
" The Sun is not only a but association with the visible source of
seeing eye,
also a flowing well. The Sun being a life and light, warmth and power,
well, the light of his rays is the moisture which is in every way adapted to
that 6ows from the well. In the Egyptian
' express the sense of liberation which
Book of the Dead the Sun is called the
Sun. the primitive water, the father of comes to the risen Christ or per
the gods.' ... In the Vendidad (XXI. 2G, fected soul. The "Marys" bringing
" spices " symbolise the
32, 34), ' the Sun, moon, and stars are quickening and
rich in milk.' No less frequent is the idea purifying of the emotions through
that the heavenly bodies make water." —
GOLDZIHER, Mythology among the Hebrews, the Rising from the dead lower
pp. 345-6. nature.
From the Higher Self (sun), the See DAWN, EIGHT, LIBERATION,
personality (moon), and the mental MANVANTABA, RESURRECTION, ROCK
faculties (stars) there flow wisdom SEPULCHRE, SABBATH, SATURDAY,
(milk), and truth (water), to nourish SEPULCHRES, SEVEN, SPICES, SUM-
the soul. RISING, WEEK, WOMAN.
734
SUNLIKE SUSA-NO-WO
SUNLIKE OF MEN, YIMA:— shipped in after times as the eight
A symbol of the Divine Ego or princely children." — W. G. ASTON, SltitUo,
l>. 97.
Self in the aspects of self-command, Before the lower principle is to bo
dignity, and power, which subdue
and conquer the lower nature. identified with the desire-mind on
the lower planes (nether region) it
See YIMA.
stands for relativity and the opposite
SUPPER, LAST:— of all that is Divine in quality. As
A symbol of the soul's acceptance manifestation is not as yet lower than
of a more excellent Way for evolving the buddhic plane (heaven), the lower
the Truth and the Life within it. principle seems to rise and threaten
See SACRAMENT, TBANSUBSTANTIA- the buddhic principle (Sun goddess)
TION. with which it is allied as the inverted
SURAK COUNTRIES, PEOPLE reflection of atma, desire being in
OF:— verted love (divine nature). The fall
Symbolic of qualities which are of mini I (man) is conversely the ascent
to be co-ordinated as disciples of of desire to the mind where it is said
to
" take leave " of
the Higher Self. the buddhic
See DISCIPLES, PEOPLE. principle whose consequent obscuration
leaves the lower principle, or desire-
SURAS, CHIEF:— mind, to rule the lower nature. The
A symbol of the supreme Law of passing upwards corresponds with the
the soul's development. commencement of astral (sea) and
See LAW OF MAZDA.
mental activities, strife
(countries)
SURTUR :— (groans), and growth. The buddhic
A symbol of cyclic law. principle (Goddess) is replete with all
See CHERUBIM.
the higher qualities (jewels) and
spiritual powers (weapons). The lower
SURYA, THE SUN :— and higher natures appear to stand
A symbol of the Higher Self. opposite each other, divided by the
" higher mental plane (river). Then to
Because there is none greater than
ho (i.e. Surya), nor has been, nor will be, carry out the Divine scheme, the lower
therefore he is celebrated as the Supreme and higher natures are said to co
Soul in all the Veclas." — Btutviahya
Parana. operate in the formation of ruling
See ADITYA, HELIOS, HEROIC attributes of the soul. These are the
BUNNEB, SAVITBI, SUN, VAISVANABA. pairs of opposites which are produced
in the mind when it begins to function
SUSA-NO-WO, GOD OF THE in the human being, and conflict in a
SEA :— multiplicity of ways (fragments) be
A symbol of the desire-nature, or comes inevitable. Eight leading oppo
the lower principle. sites begin to strive for rule (princely)
" Susa-no-wo, before proceeding to take
in the evolving mind of humanity.
up his charge as Ruler of the Nether These are in pairs, and may be
Region, ascended to Heaven to take
leave of his elder sister, the Sun-Goddess. described as Love -Dislike, Courage-
By reason of the fierceness of his divine Fear, Generosity-Greed, Aspiration-
nature there was a commotion in the Contentment.
sea, and the hills and mountains groaned " '
There shall no strange god be in
aloud as he passed upwards. The Sun- thee
'
(Ps. Ixxxi. 0). On which the sages
Goddess, in alarm, arrayed herself in (of the Talmud) remark,
'
What is the
manly garb, and confronted her brother strange god that is in the body of man I
wearing her royal necklace of jewels, and It is the evil impulse ' (T.B. Sabbath,
armed with sword and bow and arrows.
1056).
— J. ABELSON, Immanence of God,
The pair stood face to face on opposite p. 143.
aides of the River of Heaven. Susa-no-wo ADVERSARY, AHRIMAN, AMA-
See
then assured his sister of the purity of
his attentions, and proposed to her that TERASU, ARROWS, BRIDGE OF HEAVEN,
they should each produce children by CHILD, CHILDREN, COUNTRIES, FALL,
biting off and crunching parts of tho HEAVEN, HIDING PLACE, JEWELS,
jewels and swords which they wore and NECKLACE, OPPOSITES,
MYTHOLOGY,
blowing away the fragments. Eight
children boru in this wuy were wor- QUALITIES, RIVER, RULEBS, SEA,
SUTRATMA SWAN
SET, SWOBD, TANE-MAHXJTA, TYPHON, of your own life, your spirit is of its very
essence, and you neither have nor could
UKEMOCHI, UNDERWORLD, WEAPONS,
have any interests or any existence apart
YOMI. from it." — R. J.
CAMPBELL, Serm., Who
Compels f
SUTRATMA, THE "THREAD- See ATMAN, BACKBONE, BIRDS
SOUL " :— (two), BKAHMAKANDHRAM, FIG-FBUTT,
Symbol of the Divine Ray, Buddhi- FILLET, HIRANYAGARBHA, HOMA-TREE,
manas, which, Issuing from above, TSVABA, JEWEL SPEAR, SHEEP (lost),
penetrates to the lower nature. It SUN, TALUS, TET, TRIDENT, WILL..
constitutes In man the Individuality
to which the successive personalities SVARGA-WORLD :—
are attached. A symbol of the astral paradise,
"
A collective totality of subtle bodies a state of delusion on the astral
is supposed to exist, and the soul, which plane. The after-death dream-world.
is imagined to pass through these subtle
bodies like a thread, is called the Sttrat-
See ASTRAL PLANE, PABAJJISE
'
man, thread-soul ' (occasionally styled (lower).
the I'riini'itiiiiin). and sometimes identified
With HininyiipHii.hu." MON. WILLIAMS,
SVAYAMBHU, SON OF THE SELF-
Indian Wisdom, p. 124. EXISTENT :—
" Who then doth have a
Ray shining A symbol of the manifested Logos.
upon him through the Sun within his
— See FLESH OF JESUS, SACRIFICE.
rational part and these (Rays) in all are
few — on them the daimons do not act ;
for no one of the daimons or of Gods has SWALLOW :—
any power against one Ray of God." See FIRE OF HELL.
(Corpus Hermeticum). — G. R. S. MEAD,
T. O. Hermes, Vol. II. p. 275. SWAMP :—
The Divine Ray extends through Symbolic of the astro-mental
the Higher Self (sun) seated in the nature (kama-manas).
higher mind, and is quite unaffected See MARSH, REED PLAIN.
by the lower nature. None of the
SWAN, WHITE:—
desires, passions, or ambitions has
any influence upon the spiritual ego, A symbol of the Higher Self, or
which is the centre of every soul the individuality.
" The swan dwelling in the light,
and is in unison with the Supreme
doubtless is yonder sun." — Sola. Brdh..
Soul (Hiranyagarbha).
" ' When the atman as the cause of the VI. 3, 11.
7,
" The swans go on the path of the sun,
natural constitution of compounds en
dowed with the supreme (consciousness) they go through the ether by means of
their magical power ; the wise are led
appears in all bodies, like the string
out of this world, when they have con
threaded through the store of pearls, he
quered Mara and his train." — Dhamma-
is then called the inner guide (antar-
' pada, XIII. 175.
yamin) (Sarvopanishatsara, No. 19). In
Vedantasara, The individualities, or egos, traverse
the § 43, the antarydmin is
identified with Isvara. A similar place the cycle of life, they pass upward by
is held by it in the system of Ramanuja." means of the spiritual energy within
— DEUSSEN, Phil, of Upanishads, p. 207.
" them ; the perfected souls are able to
Being what you are, a spiritual being,
a ray from the eternal light, a seedling rise above the lower nature, for they
from the eternal life, a mode of the have been victorious over the desire-
eternal whole, you must work out your principle (mara) and all it stands for.
destiny in accordance with the urge of " The swan that lives in the black
the whole, which is your own urge. It waters of the river of Tuoni, lord of the
was the urge of the whole which sent you dead." — Kalevala.
here and subjected you to the conditions The spiritual ego that is incarnated,
under which you are uttering the divine
truth latent within you ; it is the urge and that manifests in the astro-
of the whole, however little you may be mental nature, subject to desire and
conscious of it, which shows you sooner or illusion (Tuoni).
later where you have made your mis " In the etherhe (the atman) is the
takes ; which leads you through success swan of the sun, in the air Vasu." —
and failure, joy and pain, toil and Big-Veda, IV. 40, 5.
conquest, to the heights of everlasting On the highest plane (aether) the
love. If the whole were not you, you
might reasonably regard this discipline Higher Self (atman) is the individu
as arbitrary ; but it is you ; it is the life ality of the Supreme (sun); on the
736
SWASTIKA SWORD
mental plane (air) he is the indi See ADAM (lower), BREAD, DUST,
viduality of the Soul. EVOLUTION, FACE, FALL, GROUND,
See .KTIIKR, ATMAN, BIRD (great), ILLUSION, PERSONALITY.
BLACK, DEAD, DEATH OF UIM.MIN-
K A1NKN, HlBANYAOARBHA, INDIVIDU SWEET, BITTER, SHARP, HOT :—
ALITY, KALAHANSA, MAGIC, MARA, Symbols of happiness, pain, grief,
SELF, SUN, UBDAR, VAYU, WATER and care, as states of the soul.
(lower).
SWEET SMELL OF ISIS : -
SWASTIKA, OR FYLFOT SIGN :— Symbolic of beauty and love.
Emblem of the wheel or cycle of See DRAUPADI, PERFUMES.
life. The cross with the four arms
signifies the four " winds," i.e. the SWINE :—
quaternary or four lower planes of A symbol of the lower desires,
nature which are the arena of the instincts and astral forces ; signi
soul's development during the cycle. fying an evil state, — depraved and
The emblem thus becomes signifi unclean.
cant of high alms through a period " When Jesus the Son of Mary shall
of stress and struggle, with attain descend from the heavens upon your
ment of the heart's desire at the people as a just king, he will break the
ending. cross and will kill all the swine." — The
The widespread appearance of the Miahkat, Bk. XXIII. 6.
emblem and its associations show When Christ, born in the soul of the
it to be a sacred symbol emanating purified lower nature, shall irradiate
from the one source of all inspired and raise the purified qualities (people),
myths and scriptures, namely, the he will be victorious in the crossing-
Holy Spirit on the buddhic plane. over from the lower to the higher,
" This was also known as gammadion.
and will put an end to all evil con
In the Greek alphabet the capital letter ditions and desires (swine).
gamma consists of two lines at right " That the swine should be connected
angles to each other, and many of the
mystical writers of earlier days have seen with the underground world of the dead
is not surprising. We find the same con
in this form a symbol of Christ as the
corner stone. . . . Many theories have nection in Keltic mythology (as in
Babylonian). There, too, the swine are
been propounded in attempted elucida
tion, one being that it represents a the cattle of Hades." — SAYCE, Rel. of
revolving wheel, and symbolises the great Egypt and Babyl., p. 358.
sun-god." — F. E. HULME, Symbolism, etc., See BIRTH OF CHRIST, BOAR, CIRCE,
R. 220. CROSS, HADES, HEAVEN, HUSKS, JESUS,
See CROSS, FOUB, FOUB ANGLES, KING, PEOPLE, Pio, Sow, VIRGIN
f
MAASEH-MJ:RCABA, QUARTERS, QUATER. MABY.
NARY, STONE (corner), (letter),
WHEEL OF LIFE, WINDS (four). SWORD :—
A symbol of outgoing positive
SWEAT OF THE FACE :— energy, either of the higher mind
A symbol of falsity and illusion, or of the lower, and indicating
— the inverted reflection of truth. conflict between the true and the
" In the sweat of thy face shalt thou false.
" Then saith
(Adam) eat bread, till thou return unto Jesus unto him, Put up
the ground ; for out of it wast thou again thy sword into its place : for all
taken : for dust thou art, and unto dust they that take the sword shall perish with
shalt thou return." — GEN. iii. 19. the sword." — MAT. xxvi. 52.
Through gropings of ignorance, — the The Christ-soul counsels action from
effort generated of the truth-nature high motives, and restraint to bear upon
(face), reflected as falsity and illusion lower desires.
" They that take the
(sweat), — shall goodness (bread) be sword," that is, those aggressive minds
appropriated, until evolution upon or qualities which trust to measures
the lower planes ends. For the lower which are the outcome of physical
mind (Adam) is but the culminating force, — however disguised, — reap as
product of the lower evolution. It they sow. They are employing means
is as dust which passes away, and it which bring about results in precise
shall not ascend. accordance with the intent with which
737
SWORD T, THE LETTER
they are employed. They are in peril SYCAMORE AND ACACIA :—
of setting in operation forces which Symbols of goodness and truth.
they but imperfectly understand. " The forepart of the boat was made
" By sword nothing else is signified
of acacia wood, and the after part of
but truth fighting against falses and sycamore wood, and both kinds of wood
destroying them ; and also in an opposite were henceforth holy." — Legend of the
sense, the false fighting against truths." Winged Sun-disk.
— SWEDENBORG, Apoc. Rev., n. 52.
" In no part of His universe The fore front of the causal -body
can God
was, as it were, formed of Truth,
be passive. Everywhere He must be the
foe of the evil and the friend of the good. and the after part of Goodness ;
Everywhere, therefore, throughout the then henceforth Truth and Goodness
great perplexed tumultuous universe, we were conjoined, or made entire and
'
can see the flashing of His sword. His
sword ! ' we say, and that must mean His perfect.
"
nature uttering itself in His own form of Let me eat my food under the
force. Nothing can be in His sword which sycamore tree of my lady, the goddess
is not in His nature. And so the sword Hathor, and let my times be among the
of God in heavenly regions (Is. xxxiv. 5) divine beings who have alighted thereon."
must mean perfect and
— BUDOE, Book of the Dead, Ch. LII.
thoroughness " On the sacred monuments
perfect justice contending against evil of the
and self-will, and bringing about every Egyptians we do find such a tree (of Life),
where the ultimate victory of righteous a tree furnishing in the divine economy
ness and truth." — PHILLIPS BROOKS, of the spiritual man the required nourish
Serm., The Sword Bathed in Heaven. ment of everlasting life. . . . The tree
BATTLE, is the ficua-sycamorus, the sycamore tree
See ARROWS (divine),
of the Bible." — BARLOW, Essays on
CHEKUBIM, CONFLICT, FUDO, IN Symbolism, p. 58.
SIGNIA, PEACE AND SWORD, PONIARD, See ACACIA, BOAT,Bows, HATHOB,
SHIELD, SICKLE, SLAUGHTER, STRIP, HORIZONS, TREE OF LIFE, YGGDRASIL,
TAKE-MIKA, WAR. ZACCHEUS.
SWORD OF THE SPIRIT :— SYMPLEGADES :—
A symbol of spiritual force, or A symbol of fear, which is a lack
the intuition which dispels error of courage to stand firm in mind.
and ignorance. " Watching
" The sword of the the recession of the Syrn-
Spirit, which is the ptegades rocks, and aided by Hera, the
word of God." — EPH. vi. 17. heroes rowed the Argo vigorously on,
Spiritual energy from within, which and escaped so narrowly, that the floating
is the Divine expression of Truth out rocks as they rushed together carried off
some of her stern-works." — Argonautic
wardly manifested.
Expedition.
See HELMET, INTUITION, LIGHT
Watching the progress of effects, —
NING, SPEAR, THUNDERBOLT, WILL,
a symbol of right meditation, — and
WORD.
assisted by the Wisdom within, the
SWORDS, TWO :— soul (Argo) went forth, having, how
Symbolic of two modes of out ever, experienced some suffering and
going energy. sorrow in the lower self, which is signified
" And they said, Lord, behold, here by the havoc played by fear (rocks).
are two swords. And he saith unto them, See ARGO, FEAR, HEROES, ROCKS
It is enough." — LUKE xxii. 38. (floating).
This saying refers to the "
sword
of the Spirit," and to the " sword " of SYZYGY OF SOPHIA:—
the intellect which trusts to its much A symbol of the complement of
might. The two energies are in Wisdom (Sophia), which is Love.
apparent conflict, — the one with the
The rule of Love is at the summit
of attainment.
other. Yet each is well in its appointed
See LOVE or GOD, WISDOM.
place. The energies may therefore be
taken as signs of development, and T, THE LETTER, OR THE TAU
as indicating inward graces which are CROSS :—
ultimately to fit the users for their A symbol of manifestation of the
true place in the scheme of the soul's Divine Life. Tree of life.
evolution. and
"Among the earliest simplest
See MAMAS, RAJAS. ideographic symbols in the Chinese
738
TAAROA TABERNACLE
language is one winch resembles our the earthly tabernacle are called the anti
capital letter T. signifying that which types of the true or heavenly ; the latter,
'
is above,' and the converse of this, of course, being viewed as the types
the T resting on its base (X) signifies of the other. HEB. viii. 5 — where the
that which is ' below.' Tn both cases whole structure of the tabernacle, with its
a point or a comma, as if a tongue of appointed ritual of service, is designated
fire, is placed occasionally over an angel an example and shadow of heavenly
or divine messenger, to signify his more things. Ps. ex. 4, HEB. vi. 10, 12, vii.
than human character. . . . Hence the — where Melchizedek is exalted over the
symbol T\ means to come down from ministering priesthood of that tabernacle."
above, whore the dot or fiery tongue — P. FAIRBAIHN, The Typology of Scrip
denotes a spark or flame descending ture, Vol. I p. 65.
" The Tabernacle of Moses was four
from the upper world, which is signified
by T- Hence again JL means the lower fold. The Outer Court, which was open,
world, and the symbol J_' means to go denoted the Body or Man physical and
up from below, or to ascend." — BUNSEN, visible ; the covered Tent, or Holy place,
Angel Messiah, pp. 57, 58. denoted the Man intellectual and invisible ;
The first process is that of Involu and the Holy of Holies within the veil,
tion, wherein Spirit (fiery tongue) denoted the Heart or Soul, itself the
shrine of the Spirit of the Man, and of the
descends into Matter and supplies it divine Glory, which, in their turn, were
with all potencies and qualities. The typified by the Ark and Shekinah. And
second process is that of Evolution in each of the four Depositaries were
three utensils illustrative of the regenera
wherein Spirit ascends from Matter,
tive degrees belonging to each division."
making manifest in multiplicity and — The Perfect Way, p. 246.
diversity that which had been placed " From this holy Mount
(the Celestial
within it. In these two processes the Kingdom) proceed all the oracles and
'
dispensations of Heaven. . . . For ever,
the Divine Life finds expression in the '
O Lord,' says the psalmist, Thy Word is
invisible and the visible universes of written in Heaven.' And for this reason
a solar system. the Scriptures declare that everything in
See CROSS, EVOLUTION, FIRE, the Tabernacle of the Wilderness was
'
made after the pattern of it in the holy
HEAVEN AND EARTH, INVOLUTION,
Mount.' For the Tabernacle in the
MATTER, SPIRIT, SWASTIKA, TREE OF Wilderness is, like the Kaabeh, a figure
LIFE. of the Human House of God, pitched in
the wilderness of the material world, and
TAAROA :— removable from one place to another." —
Ibid., p. 149.
A symbol of the First Logos, or "
By the tabernacle of the covenant
of the Absolute, the source of all. understand the state of perfection. Where
" The Polynesian of the soul is, there is the
Supreme Being Taaroa perfection
was ' uncreated, existing from the begin indwelling of God. The nearer we
ning, or from the time he emerges from approach perfection, the more closely are
the /><>,or world of darkness.' In the we united with God. The tabernacle must
Leeward Isles Taaroa was Toivi, fatherless have a court about it. Understand by
and motherless from all eternity. In the this the discipline of the body ; by the
highest heavens he dwells alone. He tabernacle itself, the discipline of the
created the gods. . . . Says a native mind. The one is useless without the other.
'
hymn, He was : he abode in the void. The court is open to the sky, and so the
No earth, no sky, no men ! He became discipline of the body is open to all.
the universe ' " (Ems, II. 193). — A. LANG, What was within the tabernacle could
Making of Religion, p. 275. not be seen by those without. None
See CHAOS, DARKNESS, GODS, ORO, knows what is in the inner man save
Po, TANGAHOA. the spirit of man which is in him. The
inner man is divided into rational and
TAATA, THE FIRST MAN intellectual ; the former represented by
:— the outer, the latter by the inner part of
A symbol of the primordial higher the tabernacle. We call that rational
mind in alliance with buddhi. perception by which we discern what ia
See ADAM, HOA, OBO, RAINBOW, within ourselves. We here apply the
term intellectual perception to that
VATRAUMATI. faculty by which we are elevated to the
survey of what is divine. Man goes out
TABERNACLE :— of the tabernacle into the court in the
A symbol In its higher aspect of exercise of works. He enters the first
the causal -body ; in its lower aspect, tabernacle when he returns to himself.
of the astro-mental body. He enters the second when he transcends
himself. Self-transcendence is elevation
"It is enough to refer to such passages into Deity" (Richard of St. Victor). —
as HEB. ix. 24 — where the holy places of On Contemplation, Appendix.
739
TABERNACLE TABLE
" For we know that if the earthly house into sorrow and suffering must con
of our tabernacle be dissolved, we have tinue, until perfection is attained.
a building from God, a house not made
with hands, eternal in the heavens. For But now, O Divine Self, thou art
verily in this we groan, longing to be perceived by the consciousness ; no
clothed upon with our habitation which longer are the lower bodies to hold
is from heaven." — 2 COB. v. 1, 2. " ceiling," as
captive the spirit. The
We are assured that when the it were, of the lower mind is done
astro-mental body is finally put off away with, and the glory of heaven
and dissipated, the consciousness rises appears. The human intelligence
to the higher mind plane and to the the Eternal has van
approaching
causal -body, which is not formed by quished the lower nature and attained
the lower activities, but is immortal to the extinction of all desires.
on the heaven plane. For in this " ' As I was in the days of my youth :
'
mortal body the personality suffers when God was secretly in my tabernacle
while the spirit within earnestly strives (Jos xxix. 4). What in this place do we
' '
take the tabernacle for, but the dwelling
for liberation, and to be "clothed
" by the immortal vesture which place of the mind ? Because by all that
upon we do with taking thought, WB dwell in
is laid up for it above. the counsel of our heart. But whoever
" This impressive statement in silence thinks of the precepts of God,
(2 COB. v. "
1, 2) means that every human being has to him ' God is secretly in his tabernacle.'
more than one body. We are only con — ST. GBEOOBY, Morals on the Book
of Job,
scious of possessing one — that is, the Vol. II. p. 410.
physical — but we have a spiritual body, See CAUSAL-BODY, CHUBCH, HOUSE
too, in which we shall function consciously IN HEAVEN, KAABA, PYBAMID, RE
by-and-by when we have done with all INCARNATION, SHRINE, TEMPLE, TENT,
earthly limitations. We might describe
the matter thus : That which is you eter WILDERNESS.
nally in God, being of his own being, a
centre of his own life, is distinguished TABERNACLES, OR BOOTHS,
from every other mode of being by having OF PETER :—
its own spiritual body, that is, its own
Symbolic of mental definitions or
peculiar means of realising and expressing
itself. The body, any kind of body, is compartments in which the lower
only a means whereby the spirit becomes mind formulates Its conceptions.
conscious of itself, and relates itself to " Peter said unto Jesus, Lord, it ia good
all other modes of the universal being.
' for us to be here : if thou wilt, will I
. . . Your spiritual body, your house make here three tabernacles ; one for
not made with hands, eternal in the thee, and one for Moses, and one for
heavens,' needs to be enriched and beauti Elijah." —MAT. xvii. 4.
fied before it can become an adequate
The unenlightened reason or lower
instrument for the expression of your
spirit. This is why God has given you mind (Peter) possesses the tendency
a physical body, too ; your life in the to formulate, define, and confine,
physical body is for the purpose of ideas in forms of thought. Therefore,
acquiring experience bringing certain when the lower mind becomes aware
qualities into manifestation, that your
spiritual body may thereby become a of the reason and ethical (Moses), the
glorious vehicle for the utterance of emotional (Elijah), and the spiritual
what you eternally are in God." — R. J. (Christ), it wishes to keep each in a
CAMPBELL, Serm., The Two Bodies.
" Looking for the Maker of this special "water-tight" (truth-isolated)
tabernacle, I shall have to run through compartment (tabernacle) of its own
a course of many births, so long as I do devising.
not find him ; and painful is birth again See BOOTHS, ELIJAH, JESUS, MOSES,
and again. But now, Maker of the taber
PETER, TRANSFIGURATION.
nacle, thou hast been seen ; thou shalt
not make up this tabernacle again. All
thy rafters are broken, thy ridge-pole TABLE OF THE LORD :—
is sundered ; the mind approaching the A symbol of the highest part of
Eternal has attained to the extinction of all the lower nature or the quaternary
desires."— Dhammapada, Ch. XL 153, 154.
(four legs). It is in the religious
Yearning for union with the Higher consciousness (table top) tbat the
Self, the contriver of the astro -mental selfish desires and aims are offered
body, the ego has to pass through a up to the Divine Ideal within. The
protracted series of incarnations. As desires being transmuted become
long as union is unachieved, the descent the sustenance of the soul.
740
TABLES TALISMAN
" Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord TAE-KEIH, MEANING THE HIGH-
and the cup of devils. Ye cannot be EST POINT :—
partakers of the Lord's table and the
table of devils." — 1 Con. x. 21. A symbol of the Supreme Self,
It is not possible to receive a the At man.
measure of the Divine Life, while "When therefore the Holy One, Who
is the mystery of all mysteries, willed to
filling the consciousness with the life manifest Himself, He constituted in the
of the desires. The qualities cannot first place a point of light, which became
partake of the Divine sustenance of the Divine Thought — that is to say, in
goodness and truth when they are its application to the purpose then in
view. Within this point he designed
being fed by the sensations and and engraved all things, but especially
desires (devils). The Divine life of that which is termed the Sacred and
Wisdom and Love (the cup) is the Mysterious Lamp, being an image repre
antithesis of the self-seeking life of senting the most holy mystery. ...
follows in the meantime that the universe
It
passion, appetite, and desire. If the was created by and from thought. In
higher life is to be accepted, then the the beginning, however, that is to say,
lower life must be renounced. in the point of Divine Thought, the
See ALTAK OF SACRIFICE, ANOINTING, creation was only in the subject of
the Divine Mind, or— as the text (in the
BKEAD, CUP, CUP OF WINE, OFFERING,
Zohar) says — it existed, yet existed not."
RELIGION, SACRAMENT, SACRIFICE, — A. E. WATTE, Secret Doctrine, p. 53.
TRANSMUTATION. See ATMAN, CREATION, DWELLER,
KETHEB, LAMP, LAO, MONAD.
TABLES HO-TOO AND LO-
SHOO :— TAHITIAN ISLANDS :—
Symbols of perception on the mind A symbol of the mental, astral,
plane of the ideas of subject and and physical planes, as the arena
object, of cause and effect, when of life's activities.
the interactions of mind and desire See VAIRAUMATI.
commence to operate.
" Full TAKE-MIKA-DZUCHI, AND
-In.) endeavoured to express FUTSU-NUSHI :—
thoughts by hieroglyphic signs. These
are said to have originated in the drawing Symbols of Divine Will and Divine
up of two linear tables, the Ho-too and Action in combat with evil and
the Lo-shoo, which he copied from the ignorance.
back of a dragon rising from the deep." — " These two deities have in historical
KIDD, China^p. 103.
times been universally recognised as War-
In the manifestation of the Logos gods. . . . The ahintai of both Oods, to
(Fuh-he) at this stage; there arises some worshippers the Gods themselves,
the possibility of inter-communication were twords. . . . When savage tribes
between the mental and lower planes. were subdued, or foreign invaders re
pulsed, these Gods led the van and were
The formation of the kama-manas, or followed by the other deities." — W. G.
desire-mind, is compared to two tables, ASTON, Shinto, p. 157.
— symbolic of the recognition in the These two aspects of the Divine
lower consciousness, of subject and nature, — Will and Action, — are exer
object, cause and effect, — functions of cised in the conflict between good and
the mind which are said to be produced evil, the results of which inhere in
from the " back of a dragon," or the the causal-body (shintai). When the
astral plane of the lower nature. unruly desires are subdued, or the
See ASTRAL PLANE, DRAOON RISING, selfish qualities repulsed, the exercise
FUH-HE, INTELLECT, MAHAT, MAISHAN, of the " sword of the spirit " is
MANAS, MERCHANDISE. followed by the evolution of the
higher qualities (deities).
TABLET :— See BATTLE, CONFLICT, CONQUEROR,
See PEN. INSIGNIA, KURUS, MEAOU TRIBES,
SHINTAI, SLAUGHTER, STRIFE, SWOBD,
TAE-HAOU, THE FIRST VICTORY, WAR.
EMPEROR OF CHINA :—
A symbol of the First Logos or TALISMAN :—
Higher Self. A symbol of the Divine Life whose
See EMPEBOB. inner vibrations become the object
741
TALTHYBIUS TAMMUZ
"
of the religious consciousness, con Tamat is the deluder of all creatures ;
secrating the mind to Truth and it imprisoneth the Ego in a body through
Love, while giving power to with heedless folly, sleep, and idleness. Tamai,
stand the lower desires. surrounding the power of judgment with
indifference, attaches the soul through
See AMULET, Isis, MAGIC, SUN-DISK. heedlessness. Tamo* produceth only
senselessness, ignorance, delusion, and
TALTHYBIUS AND EURYBATES : — indifference." — Bhagawtd-gita, Ch. XIV.
Symbols of Trust and Aspiration. The mental activity of tamos is
TALUS, THE BRAZEN MAN :— concerned only with the senses, the
The Higher Self (Buddha) of the The appeal of the Spiritual mind
present manifestation, His Incarnation (Chryses) is made to the Self through
'
in the lower nature of the soul under illusion (Atreus). From the higher
the karmic law, and His multiple planes (heavenly dwellings) may the
division into the myriad human souls Divine Power (gods) grant that the
desires, in captivating the mind, become
now in all stages of progress towards
ultimate unity in the One, constitute the means of apparently destroying
the Eternal Spirit. the perfect causal-body, and so assist
See ARHATS, BODHISATVAS, BUDDHA,
in furthering the evolution of the soul
DHARMA, MONK, PACCEKABUDDHAS, which is to return to its home above.'
See ATREUS, CAUSAL-BODY, HELEN,
SAINTS.
ILIUM, PRIAM, SHIPS (Ilium), TROJANS.
TRISHTUBH METRE :—
TRUTH AND OBSCURITY:—
A symbol of the buddhlc plane Symbolic of reality and Illusion,
In relation to the rate of vibration
of bud 11hie matter.
or truth and error.
in the atoms
See GATHA (ahuna). TSURAH :—
TROJANS :—
A symbol of the higher triad,
atma-buddhl-mnnas.
A symbol of the lower emotions. " The Tsurah is the higher principle
" O gods ! surely a great sorrow comes which remains above — the higher eternal
upon the Grecian land. Verily, Priam principle of the continued life of the
would exult, and the sons of Priam, and individual." — MYEK, Qabbalah, p. 401.
the other Trojans would greatly rejoice See ATMA, BUDDHI, MANAS,
in their souls, if they were to hear these PYRAMID, TRIAD. TRIDENT, TRINITY,
things of you twain contending : you
who in council and in fighting surpass WITNESSES (three).
the Greeks." — Iliad, Bk. I. TUAT, OR DUAT, THE UNDER-
O Powers above ! certainly a great WORLD :—
trial of endurance shall forthwith
A symbol of the manvantara, or
assail the mind (Greece). Assuredly
great cycle of life manifestation In
the Causal Self (Priam), and its nature (underworld). It is described
assemblage of higher faculties shall as "night" because the Self (sun)
thereby be developed ; and the lower Is unapparent to the lower conscious
emotions (Trojans) will be greatly ness. The Sun-god Afu-Ra, the
stimulated if the Desire-mind (Aga incarnate God, is the Hidden Deity
771
TUBA TUSI
(Amen Rfi) immured in his cabin TUMA-TAUENGA :—
on the Solar-boat (World-soul), A symbol of the mind, or meatil
which traverses the twelve divi plane of the soul.
sions of the cycle In the twelve hours " But Tuma-tauenga, or man, stii!
of the night. The Tuat embraces
stood erect and unshaken upon tb?
all nature below the plane of atma ; breast of his mother Earth (Papa-tuanuku
the first and last divisions being on and now at length the hearts of Heaves
the higher sub-planes of the buddhic (Rangi), and of the god of storms (Tatrbiri-
plane, for the Soul (boat) commences matea) became tranquil, and their pas
in the first and finishes in the last ; sions were assuaged." —-G. GREY, Poly
it descends in the first six divisions, nesian Mythology, p. 10.
and ascends in the second six. The The mind, which makes humanity
descent is the involutionary process what it is as the flower of creation,
of spirit entering matter, and the now became the balance and steadying
ascent is the evolutionary process of element in the soul. The lower (earth;
spirit rising from and ultimately and the higher (heaven) natures had
discarding matter.
each their place assigned them by tie
The Solar Boat on the river of
Life (river Urnes), is a symbol of mind ; and the passions and desires
the World-Soul, or buddhic causal- were placed under control of tie
body,— the vehicle of the Higher mental factor.
Self (Rfi) and Its powers (deities). See HAUMIA, RANGI, KONGO, TASI-
The World-soul contains the com MAHUTA, TANGAROA, TAWHTBI, TRIBE-
plete collective experience of RULERS.
humanity. The higher mental
causal-bodies are individualised in TUNA :—
mankind, but there is only one See EEL -GOD.
buddhic causal-body for the human
race, and in this all souls are one TURQUOISE, OR BLUE
potentially. HEAVEN :—
See ABRAXAS, ADAMAS, ^ONS A symbol of the celestial regions
of the buddhic plane, wherein the
(twelve), AFU-RA, AMENT, APKP, Auras,
heaven-world consists.
BOAT, CABIN, CAUSAL-BODY, COM
See BLUE HEAVEN, KINGDOM 01
PARTMENTS, EQUINOX, EVOLUTION,
HEAVEN.
HADES, HOUB, INCARNATION, INVOLU
TION, KHEPEB, MANVANTARA, NET-R!, TUSHITA HEAVEN :—
NIDANAS, NIGHT, OCEAN, RIVER OF A symbol of the higher sub-plant;
LIFE, SAMS ABA, SAT;, SEVENTH.STRIDES, of the buddhic plane, from which
TAITU, TRIBES (twelve), TWELVE, the germ -Soul descends to the lower
UNDERWORLD, ZODIAC. planes as the two-fold monad, atma-
buddhi.
TUBA TREE:— See BODHISATVA, BTJDDHA, ELE
A symbol of the ray of the Divine PHANT (whit«), HlRANYAGAKBE
Life. MONAD.
See LOTE-TREE, PARADISE, TREE or
LIFE. TUSK :—
TUBAL CAIN, FORGER OF A symbol of spiritual power to
CUTTING INSTRUMENTS OF overcoming Ignorance and evil. In
METAL :— the mouth it expresses the for«
of that which is uttered on the
A symbol the dawn of the
of higher planes, namely, Truth.
intellect with its incisive powers of
analysis and discrimination. "A tusk in Scripture, and in ancient
times, was called a horn, and a horn w»-
See BRASS, CUTTINO, METALS, the universal symbol of potrer. Just,
NAAMAH. therefore, as a horn on the head was thf
symbol of physical and worldly power, so
TUFARAPAINUU, TUFARAPAI- a horn in the mouth was a symbol oi
RAI, AND ORO, BROTHERS : — spiritual or moral power, the power
Symbols of aspects of the Higher t lie mouth, or of words and arguments."
Self, — namely, Wisdom, Action, and — J. GABNIER, Worship of the Dead, p. 26i
Will. See BOAR (wild), DESERTS, But-
See NOAH'S SONS, ORO, TRIAD, PHANT (white), FANO, HORN, TEETH
TRINITY, VAIRAUMATI, VAPOUR (white). PROTRUDING., TLALOC, TOOTH.
772
TWELVE TYPHON
TUTE-WEHIWEHI, THE FATHER (twelve), DISCIPLES, HEROES, INITIA
OF REPTILES :— TIONS, MEASURE, NIDANAS, SAVIOURS,
A symbol of the lower self which SKEW-BREAD, TRIBES (twelve), TUAT,
seeks gratification through the URDAB, YEAR, ZODIAC.
desires and sensations.
See IKATEBE, PUNOA, HANOI, TAN- TWO, NUMBER :—
QABOA. A symbol of the duality of mani
TWELVE, NUMBER:— festation, the One becoming Two, —
Spirit and Matter. Also of the rela
A complete number in relation to tive, the opposltes, higher and lower,
conditions of the manifest. The good and evil, etc.
twelve divisions of the cycle of life " Two is symbolic of union, of
(Zodiac, Tuat, etc.) correspond to Christ
who was both God and man, and there
soul-states (twelve tribes) and soul- fore of the union of God and man." —
qualities (twelve disciples). The sets J. GARNIER, Worship of the Dead, p. 220.
of twelve are all interrelated. See HEAVEN AND EABTH, INVOLU
" This number the
(of twelve disciples) TION, LIVING THINGS, MALE-FEMALE,
is typified by many things in the Old
MARRIAGE.
Testament ; by the 12 sons of Jacob,
by the 12 princes of the children of
Israel ; by the 12 running springs in TWO GREAT TRIPLE POWERS :—
Helim ; by the 12 stones in Aaron's Symbolic of Love and Wisdom,
breastplate ; by the 12 loaves of the working on the three higher planes.
shew -bread ; by the 12 spies sent by These spiritual forces are the powers
Moses ; by the 12 stones of which the
which control the working together
altar was made ; by the 12 stones taken
out of Jordan ; by the 12 oxen which of all things for good.
bare the brazen sea. Also in the New See ATMA, BUDDHI, MANAS.
Testament, by the 12 stars in the bride's
crown, by the 12 foundations of Jersualem TYPE AND ANTITYPE:—
which John saw, and her 12 gates." — The symbol and the truth sym
BP. RABANUS MANRUS (A.D. 857). bolised. The figure in the lower
" The number Twelve
divisiblest of all, illusion of what exists in the higher
which could be halved, quartered, parted
into three, into six, the most remarkable reality.
number — this was enough to determine " For, as the typical is Divine truth
the Signs of the Zodiac, the number of on a lower stage, exhibited by means of
Odin's Sons, and innumerable other outward relations and terrestrial interests,
Twelves. Any vague rumour of number so when making the transition from this
had a tendency to settle itself into Twelve." to the antitypical, we must expect the
—T. CARLYLE, The Hero at Divinity, truth to appear on a loftier stage, and,
Lect.I. if we may so speak, with a more heavenly
"And when Jesus was twelve years aspect. What in the one bore immediate
old, they went up (to Jerusalem) after respect to the bodily life, must in the
the custom of the feast." — LUKE ii. 42. other be found to bear immediate respect
The accomplishment of the age of to the spiritual life." — P. FAIRBAIRN,
twelve years signifies a full period of Typology of Scripture, Vol. I. p. 194.
See CREATION, IMAGE, PBOTOTYPES.
evolution when an initiation was
undergone by the Chirst-soul. This TYPHON, OR SET:—
took place in the inner mind (temple)
A symbol of the lower principle,
and corresponded to an awakening of
or of the desire -mind.
the logical and intuition sides of the " Typhon is the part of the soul that
soul. These are the father-mother is subject to the passions. . . . And the
principle, indicated by the presence of '
name Seth,' by which they call Typhon
'
the parents. proves this ; for it signifies that which
" and constrains by force."
Twelve is symbolic of spiritual per tyrannise3
" Typhon is called Seth, Bebon, and Syn ;
fection and completion. It is 4 -f- 8, or
the world and man renewed. It is also these names being meant to declare an
4 X 3, or the world and man in intimate impeding check, opposition, and turning
union with God, and it is 6 x 2, symbolic upside down."
" The more learned among the priests
of Christ taking upon him the sin of man, "
and becoming subject to death for the call tho sea ' Typhon.' — PLUTAKCH, Itit
sake of man's redemption." — J. GAJINIEB, and Osiris, §§ 33, 49, 62.
Worship of the Dead, p. 221. The lower principle acts through the
See ADAMAS, ADITYAS, ^EoNS passions and desires, in opposition to
(twelve), BREASTPLATE, CBOWN the higher principle. Desire is Ix>ve
773
TYRANT TZELEM
inverted. " "
Sea signifies the astral fore tho lower qualities (strangers)
plane — the plane of the desires. are presented to it. They assail
See AHRIMAN, DEVIL, MARA, the
" beauty of its wisdom " ; and
RAVANA, SET, SUSANOWO, TAURT. the higher influences (brightness) are
TYRANT, WICKED:— obscured and lost ; so the mind is
brought down to the desires (pit) and
A symbol of illusion which domi
subjected to the succession of deaths
nates the lower mind.
" The man that con strive of the personalities on the lower
against tho
wicked tyrant and smite liim on the head." pianos. In the lives on earth, the
— Vendidad, IV. lower mind must learn to serve the
The " mail " is the mind or ego Spirit and to sacrifice itself.
" Thou uast the anointed cherub that
that assimilates knowledge and thereby
" smiting on the covereth ; and I set thee, so that thou
dispels illusion. The wast upon the holy mountain of God ;
head " is the effort made to overcome thou hast walked up and down in the
illusion under its most subtle forms, midst of the stones of fire. Thou wast
such as pride. perfect in thy ways from the day that thou
wast created, till unrighteousness waa
See ASHEMOGHA, ATBEUS, HIPPO found in thee." — EZEK. xxviii. 14-16.
POTAMUS, ILLUSION. The mind originally observed the
TYRANTS UNDER ADAMAS :— requirements and laws of the higher
Symbolic of strong passions intelligence and Spirit to which through
operating upon the lower planes, — love it aspired. Its consciousness
such as lust of power, greed, war, appertained to the higher planes
cruelty, — all active under the " old (holy mountain) ; its development
Adam," the lord of the lower nature. was brought about through the func-
See ADAMAS. tionings of buddhi (stones of fire).
TYRRHENIA :— The mind was perfect in its manifesta
A symbol of the fourth sub-plane tion from the first until it was deflected
of the buddhic plane. by the lower emotions and desires.
Tho " anointed cherub that covereth "
TYRUS OR TYRE, PRINCE OF :— signifies the buddliic consciousness
A symbol of the mind, intellect, above the consciousness in the causal -
or mental nature. body. On the descent of the mind,
" Thus saith the Lord God : Because the buddhic becomes reflected on the
thine heart is lifted up, and thou hast astral plane (cast to the ground).
I
said, am a god, I sit in the seat of God,
See ADAM (lower), ANOINTING, EDEN,
in the midst of the seas ; yet thou art
man, and not God, though thou didst FALL, GARDEN OF EDEN, INTELLECT,
set thine heart as the heart of God. . . . MOUNTAIN, PIT.
Therefore, behold, I will bring 'rangers
upon thee, the terrible of tho nations ; TZELEM, DIVINE OR HOLY :—
and they shall draw their swords against
the beauty of thy wisdom, and they A symbol of the causal-body, or
shall defile thy brightness. They shall immortal soul.
bring thee down to the pit ; and thou " Come see ! That holy tzelem, in it
shalt die the deaths of them that are man goes, and in it man grows up, and
slain, in the heart of the seas." — EZEK. it is from that plastic likeness, and phan
xxviii. 2-8. tom of a tzelem — of him is made another
The lower consciousness established tzelem, i.e. phantom image, and they
are connected as one
" — MYKR,
in the incipient causal-body (seat of (Zohar).
Qabbalah, p. 411.
God) centralises the mind midway
This refers to tho potential causal -
between the higher and lower natures
body, and to man's actual causal-body
(seas — waters above and below). The
which grows up into its likeness as
mind commences to act or observe as
man develops his qualities.
from itself, owning no superior rule or " The innermost fundamental spiritual
law. It gathers its knowledge in principle or type of the individual, the
tuitively from the higher planes, and Qabbalah asserts, remains as a something
rests unreflective and unprogressive in indestructible and as a tzelem, shadow of
an image, or tFmoolh, likeness or similitude
complete content with itself. But tho
of the previous upon earth living man.
Supreme requires the mind to be This is the body of the resurrection." —
self-conscious and responsible, there Ibid., p. 392.
774
UATCHIT UNBELIEF
The inner vehicle of the individuality hi hest, deserving the highest place, the
is the causal-body, which is immortal. eighth." — Khand. Upanishad, I. 1, 2.
It is in the similitude of the World- The first principle of the Divine
soul, and is built up by the transmuted nature is Love. Love of the Ideal
qualities of the transient personalities. transcends all states of soul ; it is the
It is the body of the perfected individu highest of endowments, surpassing all
ality at the end of the cycle. that is below (7) and entering upon a
See CAUSAL-BODY, IMAGE, INDIVIDU higher plane (8).
" The plane of the spirit is that of
ALITY, KHABIT, RESUBRECTION.
unity ; it is the plane of the flesh which
is that of division, and love is the language
UATCHIT, OR UAZIT, GODDESS of the spirit." — R. J. CAMPBELL, Serm.,
OF THE NORTH:— Souls under the Altar.
A symbol of the higher or buddhic See EIGHT, LOVE OF GOD, OGDOAD,
emotions which supplant the lower. OM, SAMAS, VEDA.
" And Horus took with him the
goddesses Nekhebit and Uatchit in the UGLY FEMALES :—
form of two serpents, that they might See YOMI.
consume with fire any rebels who still
remained." — Legend of the Winged Sun- UKEMOCHI, THE FOOD
disk. GODDESS :—
And in his ascent the Christ-soul
A symbol of Buddhl under the
takes with him the wisdom and love
aspect of transmuter of the quali
aspects of the Holy Spirit, which
ties whereby the soul Is fed with
should overcome with good any evil truth and love.
yet remaining in the soul. " The parentage of the Food-Goddess is
See BUDDHI, ENEMIES, FIRE, variously given in different myths. One
GODDESS, HORUS, NEKHEBIT, SERPENT story makes her the daughter of Izanagi
(north). and Izanami, and another of Susa-no-wo
(the Moon God)."
— W. G. ASTON, Shinto,
UAUAT, REBELS OF :-— p. 162.
The higher parentage is from the
Symbolic of the various phases of
intellectual pride, arrogance, vanity, Divine Will and Wisdom ; the lower,
and love of power. from the Desire-nature (Susa-no-wo).
" Perhaps a trace of an identification
See HIPPOPOTAMUS, NUBIA.
of the food with the God is to be recognised
in the myth which represents the Food-
UDDER OF THE COW :— Goddess as producing from her mouth
A symbol of the means through and other parts of her body viands for
•which the higher qualities (milk) are the entertainment of the Moon-God." —
derived for the soul's sustenance. Ibid., p. 161.
"
Its body (the sky) is the cow, its The food being wisdom and love can
udder the cow's udder (the cloud), its be identified with Buddhi, who trans
teat the cow's teat (lightning), its shower mutes the desires presented by the
(of wealth) the shower of milk : from desire-nature (Moon-god).
the cow it comes to the Sacrificer." —
See AMATERASU, FOOD AS GOD,
Sata. Br&h., IX. 3, 3, 16.
IZANAGI, SUSA-NO-WO.
From the buddhic plane (cow) by
means of the buddhio functioning UMBRELLA :—
(udder), through the higher life activi
ties (teat), comes the outpouring of
A symbol of the overshadowing
from above of the higher nature.
wisdom, love, and truth to the spiritual
" In Eastern countries the Umbrella
mind (sacrificer).
symbol typifies supremacy. If a king ia
See Cow, FOOD, LIGHTNING, MILK, no one else ought to carry an
present
MILK (goat), RAIN, SACRIFICER, VACH, umbrella." — MON. WILLIAMS. Buddhism,
WEALTH (shower). p. 523.
See CANOPY, PROCESSION, TEE.
UDGITHA, OM:—
A symbol of Divine love, all
UNBELIEF, SIN OF :—
embracing. Man's unbelief In the higher nature
" The essence of the Sama Veda is springs from the fact of the opera
the Udgitha (whioh is Oni). That Udgttha tions from above being Inversely
(Om) is the best of all essences, the reflected below in the astral vehicle
776
UNCTION UNGUENTS
of the desire -mind, and perceived becomes known to the ego, and so
thus by the brain consciousness. the soul is raised to a sense of Divine
" Thereupon realisation. The directive effort, or
Angra Mainyu created the
sin of unbelief." — Vendidnd, I. will, becomes capable of being used
The illusory principle of the lower effectively, and the Wisdom -emotion
mind, kama-manas, causes the lower nature is the means whereby the
nature to have the aspect of reality, Self declares Itself, for out of the
and the higher nature to be unper- fullness of the Heart the mouth
ceived or seem unreal and visionary. speaketh.
See ANORA-MAINYU, ASTRAL, ILLU " The Heart contemplates God as mani
SION. fested in love, for love is the universal
category of affectional cognition. To love
UNCTION, EXTREME:— God with tho heart is to love him a*
manifested in love ; it is to love Love,
A symbol of the bestowal, through not for its convenience, but for itaelf,
higher qualities, of the Divine love because it is absolutely beautiful and
(oil) on aspiring mental qualities lovely to the heart." — THEODORE PARKER,
whose lower nature is sick unto Ten Sermon*, p. 4.
death, thus giving them the power See BLISS, DEVACHAN, FOOD, HEABT,
of rising. LADY, NIRVANA.
See ANOINTING, OIL (anointing).
'.'
[i.e.
the divine, there Christ appears. . . . To Theosophy, etc., p. 520.
him who knows the hither edges of that " The love principle in the soul is the
mystery in his own life, the story of Virgin Mary, who conceives the Divine
how at its depths it should be able to and Spiritual Life. This love principle
receive and to contain divinity cannot or spirit called a virgin, because it would
is
seem incredible ; may 1 not say, cannot not be defiled with the world's love, but
seem strange ? . . . . Once feel the naturally loved righteousness and hated
mystery of man, and is it strange ? Once iniquity, therefore it conceived and
think it possible that God should fill a brought forth the Divine Life, which wag
humanity with Himself, once see humanity the babe Jesus." — JOHN WARD, Zion's
capable of being filled with God, and can Works, Vol. III. p. 278.
you conceive of His not doing it t Must " Only when she
(the soul) has regained
there not be an Incarnation ? So only, her virginity (purity) and become
'
'
when it seems inevitable and natural, immaculate,' can the Christ — man's
'
does the Christhood become our pattern. Saviour — be born of her." — The Perfect
Then only docs it shine on the mountain- Way, p. 187.
" must become
top toward which we can feel the low lines Queen Mary, and birth
I
of our low life aspiring. The Son of God to God must give
;
in also the Son of Man." — PHILLIPS If in blessedness for now and ever
I
BROOKS, Light of the World, p. 14. more would live." — SCHEFFLER.
" believe in Jesus Christ, who was
See ADAM (lower), ^ON, BIRTH OF
'
I
JESUS, conceived by the Holy Ghost, born of the
CAUSAL-BODY, CONCEPTION
Virgin Mary . and the third day he
FLESH,
.
(immaculate), GARMENT OF rose again from the dead, ascended into
SHAME, GATE (higher), HOLY GHOST, heaven and sitteth on the right hand of
HOUSE OF GOD, INCARNATION, MAN, God.' The Modernist does not ask for
an alteration in the phraseology of these
MULTITUDES, SON OF MAN, SPIRIT,
clauses. He acquiesces in the plain state
WOMAN. ments of fact being taught as the church's
message, but he would plead that in the
VIRGIN MARY BEARING THE
sphere of the scientific or critical intellect
CHILD JESUS :— they should not bo pressed in their
A symbol of the purified lower literal meaning. They are in his view,
emotion-nature conceiving the Christ- symbolic statements that is, state
:
'
" Let God be active in thee, and then in man. Her acts and graces, as well as
in thy love of God art thou certain of thy his life and passion belong to the experi
bliss which can never again be destroyed ence of every redeemed man. As the
by the evils of the age. Ever and ever Christ in him delivers him from the
therein goes on the incarnation of God curse of Adam, so the Virgin Mary in
as in Christ, for the Father did not bear him delivers him from the curse of Eve,
the Son only in eternity, but ever and and secures the fulfilment of the promise
ever does He give birth to Him in the of the conquest over the serpent of
soul of him who offers himself to Him, Matter. And, whereas, as sinner, he has
794
VIRGINS VIRGINS
seen enacted in his own interior experi life may be, from the point of view of this
ence the drama of the Fall ; so as saint, other Life it is dead. . . . The protoplasm
he enacts the mysteries represented in in man has a something in addition to its
the Rosary of the Virgin, his soul passing instincts or its habits. It has a capacity
in turn through every stage of her joys, for God. In this capacity for God lies
her sorrows, and her glories. Wherefore its receptivity ; it is the very protoplasm
the part assigned to Mary in the Christian that was necessary. The chamber is not
Evangel is the part borne by the soul only ready to receive the new Life, but
in all mystical experience. That which the Guest is expected, and, till He comes,
first beguiles and leads astray the soul is missed." — H. DRUMMOND, Natural Law,
is the attraction of the illusory world of 297-300.
" pp.
etc.
mere phenomena, which is aptly repre A Divine element, a spiritual quicken
sented under the figure of the Serpent ing, is required for the evolution of any
with glittering coils, insinuating mien, thing God-like in our mundane sphere ;
and eyes full of fascination. Yielding to it is a Virgin Birth. Lower acting upon
this attraction, through directing her lower can never produce a higher. It is
gaze outwards and downwards instead the downpouring and incoming of the
of inwards and upwards, the soul — as higher to the lower which 'produces
Eve — has abandoned celestial realities for through the lower the Divine manhood
mundane shadows, and entangled in her which leaves the brute behind. This is
fall the mind, or Adam. Thus mind and the sense in which it is true that Jesus
soul fall together and lose the power of was of Divine as well as human parent
desiring and apprehending the divine age."— R. J. CAMPBELL, The New Theo
things which alone make for life, and so logy, p. 100.
become cast out of divine conditions, and See ADAM (lower), ASSUMPTION,
concious only of material environments. BETHLEHEM, BIRTH OF JESUS, CAVE,
and liable to material limitations. This
sxibstitution of the illusory for the real, CONCEPTION, CROWN (stars), DEMI-
of the material for the spiritual, of the UKQE, EVE, EVOLUTION, FALL, GOLD
phenomenal for the substantial, consti (frank.), HEBDOMAD, HEEL, HEROD,
tutes the whole sin and loss of the Fall. HILL COUNTRY, HUITZILOPOCHTLI, IN
Redemption consists in the recovery of
the power once more to apprehend, to love, CARNATION, MARJATTA, REDEMPTION,
and to grasp the Real. — ANNA Kraos- REGENERATION, SERPENT (subtil),
FOBD, The Perject JKoy, p. 241. SIMEON, VEIL OF isis, WOMAN,
"It is well to insist upon the true
importance and value of favouring con
ditions in the production of moral
VIRGINS OF THE PARABLE :—
character. Without these — which corre Symbolic of ten faculties of per
spond, as it were, to a mould or matrix ception. The five wise virgins
wherein the spiritual life is conceived and signify five inner means of contact
brought forth — it is certain no result ing higher planes. The five foolish
whatever can be assured." — R. DIMSDALE
STOCKEB, The Ood which is Man, p. 130.
virgins signify the five senses.
" Nature and man can only form and " Then shall the kingdom of heaven be
transform. Hence when a new animal likened unto ten virgins, which took their
is made, no new clay is made. Life lamps, and went forth to meet the bride
merely enters into already existing matter, groom. And five of them were foolish
assimilates more of the same sort and re and five were wise. For the foolish, when
builds it. The spiritual Artist (Christ) they took their lamps, took no oil with
works in the same way. He must have them ; but the wise took oil in their
a peculiar kind of protoplasm, a basis vessels with their lamps." — MAT. xxv. 1-4.
of life, and that must be already existing. The state of consciousness on higher
Now He finds this in the materials of planes is foreshadowed in the process
The " bride
character with which the natural man
is previously provided. Mind and charac of achieving that state.
groom
" ia the Christ, and the marriage
ter, the will and the affections, the
moral nature — these form the bases of is the union of Wisdom and Love,
spiritual life. To look in this direction for the bride being the condition which is
the protoplasm of the spiritual life is con
sistent with all analogy. . . . The mineral implied in the soul's arriving at the
supplies material for the vegetable, the higher state. The five senses have
vegetable for the animal, the animal for not the substance of love and Truth
the mental, and lastly, the mental for
the spiritual.... In this womb the new
wherewith the Spirit feeds the flame
of life in the causal-vehicle (lamp).
creature is to be born, fashioned out of the
mental and moral parts, substance, or The five higher faculties are possessed
essence of the natural man. The only of it. When the period of union
thing to be insisted upon is that in the arrives, the higher faculties, being
natural man this mental and moral
substance or basis is spiritually lifeless.
spiritual, take their part in it, but the
However active the intellectual or moral senses remain outside and are of no
795
VIRGO VISHNU
avail ; they are referred to the means VISCERA, OR VITALS :—
that science provides for the gathering A symbol of the lower qualities of
of facts and approaching the Truth. the personality enclosed, as it were,
" The virgins are divided into two equal
in the skin (physical body).
numbers of five, inasmuch as the one "
These (four children of Horus) had
class preserved the five senses, which
charge of the viscera of the dead, and
most people consider the gates of wisdom,
were bound to appear at the judgment,
pure and undefiled by sins ; but the
because according to Egyptian belief, it
others, on the contrary, corrupted them
was not the divine Ego of a man which
by multitudes of sins. . . . Now the oil
sinned, but only his internal organs." —
represents wisdom and righteousness ;
WIEDEMANN, lid. of Anc. Egyptian*,
for while the soul rains down unsparingly,
and pours forth these things upon the p. 248.
body, the light of virtue ia kindled The four vehicles of the divine Ego
unquenchably." — METHODIUS, Banquet of are the causal, mental, astral, and
the Ten Virgins, Ch. III. physical bodies to which the lower
The virgins all slumbered because qualities are attached. The four
they were unconscious of the highest bodies are said to appear at the judg
" But at midnight there
happenings. ment because it is through their being
is a cry, behold the Bridegroom ! perfected that the divine Ego is
Come ye forth to meet him." Here, liberated from the lower nature. The
" midnight " signifies the period of
divine Ego, being the pure Spirit
attainment of the required conditions within, cannot sin, but in so far as it
when the union of Higher and Lower identifies itself with its manifesting
can take place. It is then that personalities, it experiences evil states
Christ appears to the wondering through the lower qualities.
and adoring soul. The thrill of His " In Indian physiology the functions of
mighty presence calls on all the the viscera are said to depend on the
faculties of the vehicles of thu ego to activities of the vital airs." — GOUOH,
Phil, of Upanisliads, p. 133.
bestir themselves. They rouse from
See APPENDAGES, CHILDREN or
their sleep and look around.
HORUS, HEART, JUDGMENT DAY,
See CHRIST, DOOR (shut), FIVE
LIVER, 1'itANAs, PROMETHEUS,
(number), FIELD, FIRE, KINGDOM or
QEBHSENNUF, ROASTED FLESH,
HEAVEN, LAMP, MARRIAGE, NIGHT, OIL,
STOMACH, VITAL AIRS.
PARABLE.
VIRGO, THE ZODIACAL SIGN :— VISHNU :—
A symbol of the sixth period of A symbol of the manifesting Logos
or Higher Self, — the Divine Sacrifice
the cycle of life. It signifies the
and God-incarnate.
completion of the process of Invo " It is as Vishnu that the
lution resulting In the one perfect Supreme
matrix of Matter fully permeated Being, according to the Hindus, exhibited
his sympathy with human trials, bis
and informed by Spirit, and ready love for the human race, his respect for
to bring forth the qualities and the all forms of Rfe, and his condescension
Christ in the many souls during towards even the inferior animals as
the subsequent six periods of evolu integral parts of his creation. Portions
tion. of his essence, they assert, became in
" Methodius holds that Christ is not carnate in the lower animals, as well
arch-prophet, as in man, to rescue the world in great
only arch-shepherd and
but also archetypal virgin." — HARNACK, emergencies. Nine principal occasions
Hitl. of Dogma, Vol. III. p. 112. have already occurred in which the God
has thus interposed for the salvation of
Christ, the Archetypal Man, who is
his creatures. A tenth has still to take
perfected and dies in involution, is also place." — M. >N. WILLIAMS, Indian Wisdom,
the archetypal Virgo who brings forth, p. 329.
as Mother Matter, all things during The Higher Self sacrificed, or
evolution : " for in him were all things limited, himself in the process of
created, in the heavens and upon the involution, in order that he might be
earth, things visible and things in come the Saviour of the many souls in
visible " (COL. i. 16).
j See ADAMAS, ARC. MAN, CRUCIFIXION
evolution. In all forms of life he is
involved, and he is the cause of
OF CHRIST, EVOLUTION, INVOLUTION, development in all beings. In
RACES, Six, WOMB, ZODIAC. successive periods of the cycle of
79(i
VISTASP VITAL
Life, he is said to incarnate in the period of evolution on the lower
lower nature (symbolised by various planes.
animals and men) for the purpose See AHURA-MAZDA, BUDDHIC PLANE,
of bringing about the development CIVILISING, DEMONS, GOLDEN AGE,
of soul appropriate to each period. INVOLUTION, CANNES, RELIGION,
Kalki, the tenth avatar, symbolises the ZOROASTER.
final triumph of the Self at the end of
the cycle. VISVAKARMAN :—
" Hail to thee, mighty Lord, all- A symbol of the Higher Self as
potent Vishnu ! Soul of the universe, the Divine sacrifice and the Incarnate
unchangeable, holy, eternal, always one Self.
in nature, whether revealed as Brahma, " The
Hari, Siva — Creator or Preserver or Seer and a Priest, who offering
Destroyer — thou art the cause of final all the worlds as a sacrifice, came down
as our Father, he, appearing first, entered
liberation ; whose form is one, yet
manifold ; whose essence is one yet among mortals, desiring wealth with
diverse ; tenuoua, yet vast ; discernible, blessing" (Rig- Veda).— MAX M«LLER,
yet undiscernible ; root of the world, yet Science of Religion, p. 162.
of the world composed ; prop of the The all-seeing and all-knowing Self
universe, yet more minute than earth's limits himself in manifesting the
minutest particles ; abiding in every universe, and in descending into
creature, yet without defilement ; im
matter to be our progenitor,
perishable, one with perfect wisdom " he
(Prayer of Parasara). — MON. WILLIAMS, becomes first the Archetypal Man in
Indian Wisdom, p. 498. order to manifest in us the higher
The manifesting Self is described as qualities, and attain through effort to
the inmost Spirit, and the Divine Life supernal bliss.
of the universe and of the human " Sacrifice ia the
necessary condition
souls of which he is the liberator and for the revealing of the highest kind
of life either in man or God." — R. J.
Saviour. He is eternal Truth and CAMPBELL, Serm., Jesus and the Life-
perfection, everlasting Love and Force.
" The last in order of time, broadly
Wisdom.
See BOAR, CHURNING, EYE OF speaking, so far as the world-process is
KALKI, concerned, is the highest in order of
VISHNU, INCARNATION,
being." — Ibid., Serm., The Source of God.
KRISHNA, LIBERATION, MAHAVIRA- See ARC. MAN, BLESSING, FATHER,
POT, NARAYANA, KAMA, SERPENT LAMB OF GOD, MELCHIZEDEK, PILGRIM,
(ananta), STRIDES, TORTOISE. PRIEST, SACRIFICER, WEALTH,
VISTASP, KING:— WORLDS.